Apbhramsa Pathavali

Author(s): Madhusudan Chimanlal Modi
Publisher: Gujarat Varnacular Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023391/1

Page #1
apabhraMzapAThAvalI gujarAta carnAkyulara sosAyaTI amadAvAda.

Page #2
zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALagoviMdadAsa graMthAvalI naM. 52 ||apbhrNshpaatthaavlii|| mUlapAThanI saMskRtachAyA, apabhraMzavyAkaraNa, saMskRtanivedana, gUjarAtI upodghAta, TippaNI, zabdakoza sahita. sAmAnya taMtrI, dI. bA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva, bI. e. saMpAdaka, madhusUdana cimanalAla modI, ema. e., elaela, bI... chapAvI prasiddha karanAre, gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTI taraphayarthI hIrAlAla tribhuvanadAsa pArekha, bI. e. Asi. sekreTarI, amadAvAda. kimmata traNa rupiyA.

Page #3
AvRtti : 1 lI : sana : 1935 : prata 500 : saMvat : 1992 : mudraka : maganalAla bakorabhAI paTela, ghI sUryaprakAza prinTiMga presa pAnako ranAkA : amadAvAda.

Page #4
nivedana gujarAtI bhASAno paddhatisara abhyAsa karavA sAra apabhraMza sAhityanuM jJAna parama upakAraka che, evaM sUcana ghaNAM varSoMthI dI. bA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva karatA yAvyA' che; paNa te sAhitya ghaNuMkharUM bhaMDAsenI hAthapratomA keTalIka vAra ajJAta bhane aprasiddha paDelu hovAthI bahu ja thoDA abhyAsIo tenI lAma lAI sakele. sosAiTInA pramukha tarIke dI. bA. kezavalAlabhAi chellAM paMdara varSayI prativarSa nimAya che; ane temanI preraNAthIM sosAiTIe je aneka pravRttibho navI UpADelI che, temAM prAcIna kAvyasAhitya- prakAzana mukhya che. __ muMbAI yunivarsiTI tasphathIM ksanarjI mAdhavajI vyAkhyAno, cho viSe teoM taiyAra karatA hatA, 3 arasAmA zrIyuta madhusUdana cimanalAla modInI temane pro. baLavantarAya sakAradvArA paricaya thayo. zrIyuta madhusUdanamAra, ema. e. elaela. bI thayelA che; eTaluja nahi paNa saMskRta pAlI, prAkRta tathA apabhraMza sAhityatA sArA matA chai; bhane apabhraMza tathA prAkRtinoM keTIka pustaka maNe saMpAditaH paNa kareMlA chai. ____dI. bA. kezavalAlabhAi lAMbA samayathI apabhraMzapAThAvalI taiyAra karAvavAno abhilASa sevatA hatA, ane zrIyuta modI sAthaino paricaya vadhatA, emanA hAthe te pustaka taiyAra karAvavAno nirNaya temaNe ko. sosAiTInI kamiTI samakSa te vicAra raju karatAM, saue te yojanA pasaMda karI hatI; aneH dI. bA. kezavalAlabhAino salAha, sUcanA bhane dekharekha nIce zrIyuta moDIne apabhraMzapAThAvalInuM saMpAdanakArya sepikAlo TharAva karavAmAM Avyo. zrIyuta modIe e kAryamAM potAno ghaNo kiMmatI samaya vyatIta kare che. khuzI thavA jevu e che ke e pustaka prasiddha thavA pAmeM teM Agama, ja ardhamAgadhImAM bI. e. nA varga mATe te eka pAThyapustaka tarIke maiMjura thayuM hai. zAma sosAiTInoM Azaya anAyAseM phaLIbhUta thaI jAya che. te badala khare zrIyuta madhusUdana modIne dhanyavAda ghaTe che. gu. va. sosAiTI, ) amadAvAda, tA. 25---12-1935) hIsalAla: bi. pArekha Asi., sekreTarI.. -

Page #5
zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALagoviMdadAsa graMthamALAno upodghAta ... suratanA vatanI ane dhaMdhArthe muMbAI nivAsI svargavAsI zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALagoviMdadAse tA, 16 mI sapTembara sane 1877 ne roja vIla karyu che. te anvaye prathama sana 1880 mAM ru. 2000)-sosAITIne maLyA, evI zaratathI ke tenA vyAjamAMthI sAmAjika sudhAro thAya evAM pustako taiyAra karI chapAvA. : sadarahu vIlathI zeTha harivallabhadAse amuka prasaMga banyA pachI bAkI rahelI potAnI tamAma milkata, pustakapracArane mATe sosAiTIne arpaNa karelI che. te anvaye 1894 mA ru. 18000) nI sarakArI noTo sosAiTIne maLI che. A rIte kula ru. 20000) nI noTo pustaka taiyAra karAvavA mATe sadarahu vidyAvilAsI ane paropakArI udAra gRhastha taraphathI maLI che. sadarahu vIlanI haie emanI milkatanI chevaTanI rakama ru. 5000) sarakArI lono sana 1933 mAM sosAiTIne vadhu maLI che. eTale e phaMDa vadhIne ru 25000)nu thayuM che. AjaparyaMta nIcenAM pustako 'zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALagoviMdadAsa graMthathALA' tarIke prasiddha thayAM che. . kiMmata 0-6-0 0-12-0 nAma (1) kayI kayI nAto kanyAnI achatathI nAnI thatI jAya che, tenAM kAraNo tathA sudhAro karavAnA upAya viSe nibaMdha (2) mAne zikhAmaNa nItimaMdira (4) bALalagnathI thatI hAni purnavivAhapakSanI pUrepUrI soLesoLa AnA phajetI bhojana vyavahAra tyAM kanyA vyavahAra (7) dhArmika puruSo (8) udyogI puruSo (9) benjAmIna phrenkalina (10) bodhaka caritra 0-4-0 0-4-. 2-0-0

Page #6
. . 0 0 1-8-0 0 . 0 0 (11) sadvartana (12) raghuvaMza kAvya (13) jAdavajI dAdAjI codharInuM jIvanacaritra (14) gujarAtano prAcIna itihAsa bhA. 1 (15) gujarAtano arvAcIna itihAsa bhA. 1 (16) nItisiddhAMta (17) phrAnsisa bekana- jIvana caritra (18) zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALagoviMdadAsarnu jIvanacaritta (19) paropakAra (20) DhoranuM khAtara (21) jagatano arvAcIna itihAsa (22) kirAtArjunIya kAvyarnu mULa sAthe gujarAtI bhASAntara (23) vividha prakAranA hunaropayogI tejAbo (24) vArniza (25) jIvanano Adarza (26) kIrtikaumudI (25) zizupALavadha-pUrvArdha-( sarga , thI 12) (28) hindustAnamA iMgrejI rAjyano udaya (29) rasAyanazAstra (30) briTiza hindustAnano Arthika itihAsa bhA. 2 jo (31) jApAnanI keLavaNIpaddhati (32) zizupALavadha-uttarArdha-( sarga 11 thI 20 ) (33) lenDoranA kAlpanika saMvAdo bhA. 1 (34) khagoLavidyA (35) lenDoranA kAlpanika saMvAdo bhA. 2 (36) mAnasazAstra (35) zikSita Arya saMtAnonuM Arogya (38) sahakAra pravRtti (39) iMgrejI rAjyabaMdhAraNa (40) udAramatavAda (41) sacitra zarIravikSA 1-4-0 *-6-. 0-12-0 6-4 2-0-0 1-0-0 .-12-0 1-.-. 0-12-. 0-12-. 1-8 -. 0-12-0 0-12-0 0-12-0 1 -0 -0 0-12-. 0-12-0 0-12-0 0 . 0 . - 0 0-12-0 1-0-0

Page #7
(42) hinda tatvajJAnamo itihAsa-pUrvArdha (53) , , ,-uttarArgha (44) baMgAlI sAhityano itihAsa (55) saMrakSaNavAda (46) hindI sAhityano itihAsa (47) upaniSad vicAraNA (48) hindurAjyavyavasthA (49) samALazA AkhyAna (50) vANavaTAnI paribhASA 1-0-. 1-.-. 1-0-. 0-12-. 1-0-0 1-0-.. ..-8-0 gu. va. sosAiTI ) amadAbAda tA. 21-5-1935 ) hIrAlAla tri. pArekha Asi. sekreTarI

Page #8
anukramaNikA 1. prAstAvika viSaya pAna. nivedanam pAna 52. 80. 105. upodghAta bhapabhraMzamyAkaraNa upasaMhAra 2. chAyAsameta mUla udharaNAMka viSaya kartA 1. jalakIlAvaNNaNu. ghaumuhu sayaMbhu. 2. sIyadivvakahANau. tihuyaNa saMyaMbhu. 3. virADanayari paMDavaI aNNAyavAsu. caumuhu saMyaMbhu. 4. balapaNhu tihuyaNa sayaMbhu. 5. vasuevagharaccAu pupphayaMta 6. baMdhuyatte cattaho bhavisattaho tilayadIvi hiMDI. dhaNavAla. 5. paramappappayAsadohAsamuccau joiMdu 8. dohApAhuDa joiMdu (2) 9. sAvayAyAra joiMdu (1) 10. sujaNadujjaNasahAvaviveyaNu ujjoyaNasUri 11. pururavassa ummAyavayaNAI 12. dohAkosodariyagIyAI kANDa 13. dohAkosodariyagIyAI 14. padaNNacaMdAI 3. TippaNI 5. zabdakoza saMketasUci zuddhipatra 19. 120. 132. 136. 142. 147. 150. 154. 1-112. 150. 152. 156. TO

Page #9

Page #10
nivednm| sarvamidaM nAmarUpAtmakaM jagatprAyo pAcAyAH prabhAveNa samuH yotitaM bhavati / tasmAdeva vAcAyA mahimA zrutibhirapi gIyate / tathA hyetareyANyake "vAcA vai vedAH saMdhIyante, vAcA chaMdAMsi vAcA mitrANi saMdadhati vAcA sarvANi bhUtAnyatho vAgevedaM sarva" miti' / saMsAravyavahArAyAvazyakaM janAnAM pArasparikaM saMdhAvaM vAcaiva kriyata ityetatsatyamamuSyAH zruteH prAdurbhavati / eSa evA. bhiprAyo daNDinA'pi kAvyAdarza samupadarzitaH, " iha ziSTAnuziSTAnAM ziSTAnAmapi sarvathA vAcAmeva prasAdena lokayAtrA pravartate // idamandhaM tamaH kRtsnaM jAyeta bhuvanatrayam yadi zabdAhvayaM jyotirA saMsArAna dIpyate // " iti / dezajanasamUhaparicchinnA ekA'pi vAg vividhAsu bhASAlu saMvibhaktA bhavati / pratyekaM bhASA tattaddezajanasamUhasaMskAralakSaH NAnyAviSkaroti / yathA yathA kasyAzcit prajAyAH saMskRti samupabRMhate tathA tathA tasyA bhASAsamRddhirapi vipulatA vaividhyaM saukSmyaM cAvApnoti / prajAyAH saMskAra eva bhASAyAH parA shktiH| bhASApAraMparyasya sarvAGgaM gaveSaNaM tadbhASAbhASiNyAH prajAyAH saMskateritihAsaM vyanakti / tasmAdeva bhAratavarSe prAcInatamA RSayaH niruktavyAkaraNe vedAGgakakSAyAM nyadadhuH / gorvANabhASAsatvAnveSaNapareNa bhagavatA pataJjalinA bhAratavarSIyasaMskRtisauSThavarirakSaNA tasmAdeva kaMcidbrAhmaNagranthamavatArya samudghoSitam / "ekaH zabdaH samyagzAtaH zAstrAnvitaH suprayuktaH svarga loke kAmadhugbhavatI" ti // 1. aitareyAraNyaka. 3. 1. 6. . 2. daNDin-kAvyAdarza-a0 1. zlo. 2-3. 3. pataJjali-vyAkaraNamahAbhASya-a. 1. pA. 1. Ahika 1-patra (5. (nirNayasAgarAvRttiH)

Page #11
adhunA bhAratavarSe vividhAbhirdezyabhASAbhistatsaMskAravyaktitvaM samAsAditaM yattAsAM pAraMparyetihAsAdhyayane purAvidaH paNDitAn prerayati / bhAratavarSasya udIcyaprAntIyAnAM vividhAnAM dezyabhASANAM samyagaitihAsikamadhyayanaM tadaiva khalu sidhyati yadA saMskRtaprAkRtayorvividhAnAM dezyabhASANAM cAntarAle sthitasyApabhraMzasya sUkSmadRSTyA samavalokanaM kriyate / sAmAnyatastvAryAvartasya pazcimadigdezeSucyamAnAnAmarvAcInadezyabhASANAM vizeSatazca gurjaratrAyAM prayujyamAnAyA arvAcInagurjaryAH sarvAGgaparyAlocanamapabhraMzasya sUkSmAdhyayanaM vinA duHzakameva / bahavo'pabhraMzakRtayo jainai rakSiteSu hasta likhita pustakAgAreSu saMlabhyante / catuHpazcA apabhraMzakRtayo'. dyApi kacitpaNDitairyathArtha saMpAditamudritAH / prAkRtArvAcInadezyabhASA'ntarAlavartyapabhraMzaviSaye'rvAcIna gurjarI bhASAmuddizya prabhUta* madhyeyamavaziSyate / tadadhyayanaM tu tadaiva suzakaM yadA prasiddhAprasiddhApabhraMzagranthebhyo yathAkAlakramamuddharaNAni saMkalayyaika eva grantho viduSAM karakamale nidhIyate / etatprayojanamavadhAryAsmAbhireSA'pabhraMzapAThAvalI saMyojitA / ayaM tvapabhraMzapAThAvalyAH prathamo'zo vikramArkeyasaptamazatAbdyA Arabhya dazamazatAbdIparyantaM yathAlabdhaprasidvAprasiddhApabhraMzavAGmayaM yathAzaktyAlocya caturdazasuddharaNeSu saMkalitaH / asyAH khalu dvitIye'ze'vaziSTApabhraMzavAGmaya paryAlo. vanaM kartumAzAsmahe // ko nAmAspabhraMzaH / bhagavatA pataJjalinA gaditaM " bhUyAMsospazabdAH, alpIyAMsaH zabdA iti / ekaikasya hi zabdasya baha vospabhraMzAH tad yathA gaurityasya zabdasya gAvI goNI gotA gopotAliketyAdayo bahavo'pabhraMzA " iti / daNDinA kAvyAdarza - 4 / pabhraMzazabdasya dvividho'rtho'bhihitaH / yathA, AbhIrAdigiraH kAvyeSvapabhraMza iti smRtAH / zAstre tu saMskRtAdanyadapabhraMzatayoditam // 4. mahAbhASya - a0 1. pA. 1. Ahnika 1. patra 50 daNDin - kAvyAdarza - a. 1. 36.

Page #12
prathamapaGktau daNDinA tatkAlInadezyabhASAbhyaH samAsAdita. vAGmayaviSayaparamotkarSA kAzcidAbhorAdigiro'pabhraMzAbhidhApradAnena dRSTikakSokRtAH / dvitIyapaGktau tu pataJjalivihitaH saMskRtApekSo'pabhraMzArthaH saMnihitaH / 'AbhorAdigiraH ' ityanena zabdasamUhenAryAvartasya pazcimapradezamadhivasatAM janAnAM gira uddizyaivoktamiti purAvidabhiprAyAnusAramasmabhyaM pratibhAti / kaizcidAlaMkArikairapabhraMzazabdaH sAmAnyabhUtaM tasya yaugikArtha nimittIkRtya vyAkhyAyate / yathA rudraTaH, SaSTho'tra bhUrimedo dezavizeSAdapabhraMzaH // 6 idaM khalvapabhraMzalakSaNaM na sAdhu, rUDhArthAvamAnatvAt , saMskRta. zabdayaugikArthavadapabhraMzazabdasya kevalaM yaugikaarthprdaanenaarthaanupptteH| yattu vikramArkIyasaptamazatAbdIbhAvinA daNDinA samavAloki tattu navamazatAbdIyena rudraTenAnavalokitamiti duSpratarkameva / tasmAdeva rudraTena saM cAnusRtyAnyaiH kaizcidAlaMkArikairupanibaddhamapabhraMzalakSaNaM na svIkArArham / dvAdazazatAbdIyena vAgbhaTena kiMcisaMskRtyApabhraMzalakSaNamupanibadhyate / yathA, apabhraMzastu yacchuddhaM tattaddezeSu bhASitam // 'zuddha' mityanena zabdena tA dezyabhASAH sUcyante yAstatkAlInalaukikavAye paramotkRSTatvAtsamApannapratiSThA Asan / vAgbhaTastvevaM sarvA dezyabhASA apabhraMzapakSe na nikSipati / AlaM. kArikavacanAnugAmina uparitanavivecanasya niSkarSa vymupsNhraamH| kAzcid dezyabhASAH kAvyAdiSpanibaddhatvAdvidvajjanaprayujyamAnatvAtparAM zuddhimApnuvan / tAsAM ca vizeSata AbhIrAdInAM giraH apabhraMzatayA smayanta iti // yathA mahArASTrAzrayA bhASA prakRSTaprAkRtapadaM samArUDhA sAmAnyataH prAkRtAbhidhava jJAyate tathaiva rAjasthAna-marudeza-gurjaratrA 6. rudraTa-kAnyAlaMkAra, 2-12. 7. vAgbaTa-kAmyAlakAra. 2-3.

Page #13
divAryAvartasya pazcimadikpradezeSu prayujyamAnAbhyo gIrbhyaH zuddhasvarUpA kavibhirAhatA labdhaprakarSA khalvekA bhASA''pabhraMzAbhidha. yaiva jJAyate / sA'pabhraMzabhASA tatkAlIna dezyabhASAbhyo bhinnA''sIt / eSo'bhiprAyaH samadhigata sakalApabhraMzasAhityanidarzanAd, dAkSiNya. cihnarAjazekharAdInAM kathanAd, apabhraMzasya rAjasthAna gurjaratrAdipradeza pravartamAnadezyabhASANAM ca vyAkaraNazabdasamUhAdiviSaye pAramparyagatasAmyadarzanAtpramANapadavImArohati / vi. saM. 835 varSe dAkSiNyacihno'STAdazadezyabhASA'tiriktAmapabhraMza bhASAmupadarzayati / tasyAbhiprAye saMskRtaM ' durjanahRdayamiva viSamaM ' prAkRtaM ca ' sajjanavacanamiva sukhasaMgataM kiM tvapabhraMzastu tAbhyAmapi zobhanataraH 'praNayakupitapriyapraNayinIsamullApasadRzo manoharaH / evaM gurjaratrAtilakabhUtaM bhinnamAlaM parito viharan dAkSiNyacihno suit paraM bhAvamAviSkarotIti na citram / api ca sa kuvalayamAlAkathAyAM gurjarapathikamukhAdapabhraMzadohaka mupavAcayatIti susaMga tameva / vikramAyadazamazatAbdyA Adime vibhAge pravartamAno rAjazekharastaduktamityullikhya kAvyamImAMsAyAM dazamAdhyAye apabhraMzaM prayuJjAnAndezAnnirdizati yathA, , 10 sApabhraMzaprayogAH sakalamarubhuvaSTakkabhAdAna kAzca / tasminneva granthe'nyatra ca, surASTratravaNAdyA ye paThantyarpitasauSThaSam / apabhraMzavadaMzAni te saMskRtavacAMsyapi // iti / 11 aparatra ca tasminneva granthe rAjAsanasamIpamapabhraMzinAM ka vInAM nivezanasthAnaM vyavasthApayiSyan rAjazekhara udgirati ' [ rAjAsanasya ca ] pazcimenAprabhraMzinaH kavaya [ nivizeran ] 112 8. apabhraMzapAThAvalI - TippaNI patra. 66. 9. a. pA. uddharaNa 14. 10 rAjazekhara - kAvyamImAMsA / patra. 15. ( gAyakavADa - prAcya graMthamAlA. 1.) 11. rAjazekhara - kA. mI. patra 34. 12. rAjazekhara - kA. mI. patra. 54-55

Page #14
iti / saH cema ullekhA apabhraMzasthAnaviSaye'smadIyAbhiprAyameva draDhayanti / ekAdazyAM vikramazatAbdyAM vidyamAno bhojarAjaH sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe, paThanti laTabhaM lATAH prAkRtaM saMskRtadviSaH apabhraMzena tuSyanti svena nAnyena gurjarAH // 3 ityabhiprAyamAviSkurvANo rAjazekharAbhiprAyameva smrthyti| evaM ca sApabhraMzaprayogAH pradezA AryAvartasya pazcimAzAvatina ityapratyAkhyeyo'yaM siddhAntaH // atrApabhraMzasya vividhAH pAraMparyasamAmnAtAH zAkhA iti ke. SAMcinmatam / tattvatra samupasthApitamapabhraMzaikatvapakSaM na vyaavrtyti| sAhitye prayujyamAnasyaikasyApyabhraMzasya prAdezikavizeSatvAllokoktigatAH bahavaH zAkhA bhaveyuriti nAsmadIyasiddhAntabAdhakamanubhavaviruddhaM vA / vi. saM. 1125 varSe rudraTIyakAvyAlaGkAraTokAyAM mmisaadhurbhidhtte| "pANinyAdivyAkaraNoditazabdalakSaNena saMskaraNAtsaMskRtamucyate / tathA prAkRtabhASeva kiMcidvizeSalakSaNAnmA. gadhikA bhaNyate / tathA prAkRtameva kiMcidvizeSAt paizAci. kam / zaurasenyapi prAkRtabhASaiva / tathA praakRtmevaapbhrNshH| sa cAnyairupanAgarAbhIranAmyAvabhedena tridhoktastannirAsArthamuktaM bhUrimeda iti / kuto dezavizeSAt / tasya ca lakSaNaM lokAdeva sa. myagavaseya " miti / evaM ca rudraTamatasamarthanaparo namisAdhurapa. bhraMzasya trIn bhedAnna svIkaroti / prAcyaparaMparAsamAmnAyamanumRtya mArkaNDeyena prAkRtasarvasve nAgaropanAgaravAcaDasaMjJA apabhraMzasya trayo medA abhihitAH / asmAbhiH prastutagranthasya caturthoddharaNasya prastAve TAkkyapabhraMzasya zAkhaiveti pratipipAdayiSadbhiH prA. 13. bhojadeva-sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa. 2-13. 14. rudraTa-kAvyAlaGkAra 2-11. namisAdhu-TIkA. 15. mArkaNDeya-prAkRtasarvastra pAda. 17-18. dezyabhASANAmapabhraMze samAvezanAyokteSu bahuSvapabhraMzaprakAreSvapi mukhyatayA vartamAnAnAmapabhraMzasya trayANAM prakArANAM vivecanaM mArkaNDeyena vistarato kRtamapare tu kevalaM nirdiSTAH /

Page #15
kRtasarvastre 'harizcandrastvimAM bhASAmapabhraMza itIcchatI "ti mArkaNDeyanirAkRtA'bhiprAyaH svIkRtaH / evaM caikasyApabhraMzasya dezyavizeSaiH paricchinnaM zAkhAbhinnatvamasmanmataM na bAdhate // sAhityabhASApadamArUDhekA'pabhraMzabhASA dakSiNApathavartimAnyakhe. TanivAsinA mahAkavipuSpadantena, kAmarUpavasatinA mahAsiddhasaroruheNa, vaMgadezavAstavyena kRSNapAdena, vividhadezanivAsibhizca. vamanekaiH kavibhiH saMskRtaprAkRtavatprayujyamAnaikasmin samaye samaste bhAratavarSe labdhapracArA''sIdityatra na bhavati sNshylvsyaapyvkaashH| etasyApabhraMzasya yathAkAlaM dvividhaH pravAhaH samavatIrNo dRzyate / ekastu paraMparayA sAhitye prayujyamAno'pabhraSTasaMjJAM prApnuvan pazcAcca DiMgalAbhidhayA cAraNairadyApi rAjasabhAsu prayujyamAnAyAM bhASAyAmakhaNDatayA'vatIrNo'vagamyate / maithilakavividyApatinA vikramArkIyapaMcadazazatAbdIvartinA 'kIrtilate' ti khyAte kAvyespabhraSTabhASaiva prAyuJji / yathA tena bhaNyate, sakkaavANI bahua na bhAvai pAuarasa ko mamma na pAvaI / desilavaanA savajanamiTThA - te taisana japauM avahaTThA // 2 // 29 . 16. a. pA. TippaNI. patra. 36. 17. kAraMjA-jaina-pranthamAlAyAM 'jasaharacariu' (saM. pI. ela. vaiya) 'nAyakumAracariu' (saM. hIrAlAla jaina) ityeto pranyo mudritau / 'mahA. purANaM ' tu vaidyamahAzayena saMpAdyate tasyAmeva pranthamAlAyAM ) 18. a. pA. uddharaNa, 13. TippaNI, 19. a. pA. uddharaNa. 13. TippaNI. 20. sunItikumAra ceTarajI: 0. D. B. L. Part 1 Intro. P. 113-115. 21. kItilatA ( saM. bAburAma saksenA ) patra. 7. (mUla.)

Page #16
prAkRtapiMgale'pyudAharaNapadyAnyapabhraSTabhASAyAmevopanibaddhAnIti bhASAlakSaNAttaTTIkAkArasya lakSmInAthabhaTTasya vacanAcca prasiddhameva / 22 evaM ca vikramAkayapaJcadazazatAbdyAM viracite saMdezaareared sufsaddhA'pabhraSTakAvye yathA, avahaTTaya- sakkaya- pAiyaM ca pesAiyaMmi bhAsAe / lakkhaNa chaMdAharaNe sukaittaM bhUsiyaM jehiM // evaM ca lokaiH prayujyamAnAbhirdezyabhASAbhiH saMpRktastAbhizca vikRto'pyapabhraMza pArampargamanukurvANazcAraNaviraciteSu kAvyeSvadyA* pyakhaNDatayA pravartamAno'pabhraSTasaMjJaH pravAho darIdRzyate / dvitIyazva pravAha uktipradhAno lokabhASAsvavatIrNaH svAtantryeNa vikRtimApadyamAno vivardhamAnazva pazcimahiMdI - rAjasthAnI gurjarI-prabhRtivarvAcInadezyabhASAsvantargato DhaggocarIbhavati / yatvapabhraMza-gurjaryo rvyAkaraNAdisaMbaMdhavivecanaM TesITarI-grIarasana- diveTiA - dhruva-TarnarAdibhirvidvadbhirvividheSu prabandheSvakAri tatprazAvadbhirvAcakaistatra tatrAvalokanoyam // yatkaizcitpaNDitapravarairapabhraMzAnekatvaM pratyapAdi tadatra pratyAkhyeyam / asmin pakSe prAcInaparaMparAyAM rudraTa - mArkaNDeya - rAmatarkavAgIzAdaya AlaMkArika vaiyAkaraNA arvAcInaparaMparAyAM ca pIzala-grIarasanAdayo bhASApaNDitAH / apabhraMzakatvayAthArthyamasmAbhirupari sAdhitam / prAkRtAnantaravartyarvAcIna dezyabhASApurobhavamantarAlavarti tatkAlInadezyabhASA svarUpamapabhraMza iti pUrvapakSiNAM paNDitAnAM pakSaH / tasyA'pi vaitathyamasmAbhiradarzi / yattu balapaNho ' ityasmicaturthoddharaNe TAkkomAgadhyoH kaDavakAni dRzyante tatkevalaM vidagdhatAvizcikIrSayA / dvAdazatrayodazoddharaNayorbhASA dezyokti I 12. Pischel. G. P. Ein SS 28. atra tu pIzalamahAzayena sravistaramapabhraSTazabdaprayogasthAnAni samavatAritAni / tathA hi, prA. piM. patra 3. ( lakSmIdhara TIkAyAm ) / 13. saMdezakarAsa ( aprasiddha ) gAthA. 6.

Page #17
vikRtaH prAyazaH prayujyamAno'pabhraMza iti tatra prastAvanAyAM pradarzitam // sati prabhUte'pi vaktavye vistarabhiyA diGmAtraM khalvaprAbhidhIyate / AzAsmahe bhaviSyatyetadvivecanaM viduSAM toSAyeti / etasya granthasya saMskaraNakarmaNyasmAbhiH pracuramavadhAnamavAdhAri / tathApi mudraNAvyavasthAyA asmanprAmAdAdvA yAH kazcittruTayo. 'vaziSyamANA vidharaMstAH saMzodhanIyAH sUcanIyA vA'smabhyaM paropakArapravaNaiH prekSAvadbhirvAcakairiti saprazrayaM vijJApyate / asva pranthasya saMpAdanakarmaNi pracuraM sAhAyyamanuSThitavadbhiH di0 ba. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruvetyetaiH paNDitadhurINairmahAzayairmahArAjazrIpuNyavijayetimunivaraizca vymtyrthmupkRtaaH|| modItyupAho mdhusuudnH|

Page #18
upodghAta aMgrejIno mULagata saMbaMdha aglo-seksana sAthe che; leTine tene opa ane alaMkAro ardhyA che. tevI ja rIte gajarAtI, rAjasthAnI ane pazcima hiMdustAnIno mULagata saMbaMdha apabhraMza sAthe che; saMskRte to A badho ya arvAcIna dezyabhASAone opa ane alaMkAro ApyA che. eTale ke gUjarAtInA zAstrIya abhyAsa mATe saMskRtanA abhyAsanI AvazyakatA kharI; paraMtu tenI cikitsA, tenA AtmAnI oLakha to apabhraMzanA abhyAsathI thaI zake. paraMtu AzcaryanI vAta che ke gUjarAtInA uccatara abhyAsamAM tene nahi jevU ja sthAna ApavAmAM Avyu che. apabhraMzanA abhyAsa vinA gUjarAtInI bhASAcikitsA asaMbhavita ja che. ghaNA ya gUjarAtI zabdonAM mULa apabhraMzamAM dIThAmAM Ave che. vyAkaraNanAM rUpo paNa jhINavaTathI tapAsIe to temAthI ja avatIrNa thatAM dRSTigocara thAya che. DaoN. TesITarI, zrI. narasiMharAva, pro. Tarnara, dI. bA. kezavalAla dhruva ke sara jyAja prIarsananAM lakhANo tapAsIzuM, to A bAbatanI ApaNane sacoTa pratIti thaze. hiMdanI paraMparAmAM UcharelA sva. vrajalAla zAstrIe paNa apabhraMza-gUjarAtInA saMbaMdha upara bhAra mUkyo hato. (saM. 1922) di. bA. kezavalAla dhruve i. sa. 1907mAM gUjarAtI-sAhitya-pariSadanA bIjA adhivezananA pramukha tarIkenA bhASaNamAM apabhraMza ane gUjarAtInA saMbaMdha viSe vistArathI carcA karI hatI.2 apabhraMzanA zAstrIya abhyAsa pratye gUjarAtanA vidvAnoe ghaNuM ochu lakSa Apyu che. teno abhyAsa sArA pramANamAM thaze nahi to gUjarAtone sAro zabdakoza ke vyAkaraNa sAMpaDaze nahi. 'apabhraMza' nI arthavyApti viSe prAcIna samayathI ja bhinna bhinna mata dRSTiH gocara thatA Ave che. jUnAmAM jUno apabhraMza zabdano prayoga ApaNane pataJjalinA 1. zAstrI brajalAla kAlidAsa viracita 'gujarAtI bhASAno itihAsa' (saM. 1912), prasiddha karanAra-gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTI, amadAvAda DaoN. sara rAmakRSNa bhAMDArakara - Wilson Philological Lectures.' Lec. III ne cheDe apabhraMza-gUjarAtInA saMbaMdhe sva. zAstrIjIno ullekha kare che. 2. bIjI gUjarAtI sAhitya pariSadano ahevAla ane nibaMdho (1907) mAM di vA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva- AkhU ya bhASaNa A viSayanA rasike vAMcI javA jevU che.

Page #19
10 paraMtu teno ullekha vyAkaraNamahAbhASyamA maLe che. temAM to saMskRtanA hisAbe je koI bhASAbhraSTatA hoya, tene apabhraMza tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM AvI che. pataJjali i. sa. pUrva 200 nI AsapAsa pravartamAna thayA ema vidvAnono abhiprAya che. tyAra pachI bhAmahe ( Azare i. sa. chaTTho saiko) apabhraMzano ullekha karyo che; apabhraMzanI arthavyApti para jhAjho prakAza pADato nathI. apabhraMzanA artha para daNDInAM vacana' (Azare i. sa. sAtamo saiko) ThIka prakAza Ape che. saMskRta pratye abhinivezavALA vaiyAkaraNa ane AlaMkArikono mata paNa teNe noMcyo che; ane * apabhraMza nAme rUDha bhASAno paNa teNe ullekha karyo che. zAstromAM to saMskRtathI je koI bhinna bhASA hoya te apabhraMza, e pahelo artha; ane AbhIra ityAdinI bhASAo kAvyomAM vaparAI hoya te apabhraMza, e bIjo artha. AbhIra ityAdi jAtiono vasavATa pazcima hiMdustAnamAM hato e vidvanmAnya bAbata che. tyAra pachIno ullekha rudraTano che. tenA mate to deza vizeSe karIne je aneka bhASAo hoya, te apabhraMzane nAme oLakhavI; eTale ke dareka dezyabhASA tene abhiprAye to apabhraMza ja lekhAvI joIe. A abhiprAya arthAbhAsarUpa che; kAraNa ke rUDhArthanI avagaNanA karI, kevaLa yaugikArthane prAdhAnya ApI, teNe AlaMkAArekonI vibhAga 3. pataMjali - mahAbhASya. a. 1.pA. 1. Ahnika. 1. pAna. 50. 4. bhAmaha - kAvyAlaMkAra - 1.36. zabdArthau sahitau kAvyaM gadyaM padyaM ca tad dvidhA saMskRtaM prAkRtaM cAnyadapabhraMza iti tridhA // 5. daNDin - kAvyAdarza. - 1.32.36. tadetadvAGmayaM bhUyaH saMskRtaM prAkRtaM tathA / apabhraMzazca mizraM cetyAhurAryAzcaturvidham // AbhIrAdigiraH kAvyeSvapabhraMza iti smRtAH / zAstre tu saMskRtAdanyadapabhraMzatayoditam // 6. rudraTa - kAvyAlaMkAra. 2 - 11. 12. bhASAbhedanimittaH SoDhA bhedo'sya saMbhavati // prAkRtasaMskRtamAgadhapizAcabhASAzca zaurasenI ca / SaSTho'tra bhUribhedo dezavizeSAdapabhraMzaH //

Page #20
11 priyatAne ja toSI che. bAkI sAtamA saikAnA daNDIne je artha sUjhyo, te zuM navamA saikAnA rudraTane na sUjhe ? bAramA saikAnA vAgbhaTano abhiprAya daNDI ane rudraTanA abhiprAyanI vacaTano che. te rudraTanI mAphaka badhI dezyabhASAone apabhraMza kaheto nathI; tema pazcimamAM vasatA AbhIrAdinI bhASAone ja apabhraMza tarIke ullekhato nathI. tene mate to koI paNa dezyabhASA zuddhasvarUpe pahoMcI hoya, eTale ke sAhityamAM vaparAI hoya, tene apabhraMza kahevI, bIjIne nahi. A. prakaranAM zAstrapriya AlaMkArikonAM dalIlI vivecano javA daI, muddA para AvIe. AgaLa pAchaLanA pUrAvA parathI ema ApaNe kahI zakIe ke keTalAka jIvA apavAdoM bAda karatAM, hemacaMdre je bhASAnI carcA siddha hai manA AThamA adhyAyane cheDe karI che, te bhASAne apabhraMza samajavI. ' bIjA prAkRta vaiyAkaraNone paNa Aja abhipreta che. A bhASAmAM ja AryAvartanA pazcima dizAnA dezonI arvAcIna bhASAonuM mULa vidvAno juve che. A bAbatamAM rAjazekhara kAvyamImAMsAmAM kahe che, ke " mAravADa, Taka ane bhAdAnaka pradezomAM bhASAprayogo apabhraMza mizra hoya che."" apabhraMza kavionuM te pazcimamAM sthAna sthApe che; " ane jaNAve che ke " surASTra ane travaNa Adi pradezanA jano sauSThava apane saMskRta vacanone paNa apabhraMzavat bole che. """ bhoja sarasvatIkaMThAbharaNamAM kahe che ke << gurjaro potAnA apabhraMzathI saMtoSAya che; nahi ke bIjAthI " jo siddha haimanI apabhraMza sAthe gUjarAtI sarakhAvIe to mAlama paDaze ke banne vacce mA - dIkarIno saMbaMba che. mAravADI tathA pazcima hiMdustAnIne paNa apabhraMzanI sAthe A prakArano ja saMbaMdha che. AthI je apabhraMzanI vAta bhoja ane rAjazekhara kare che, te apabhraMza siddhahaimanuM ja apabhraMza che, e vAta dIvA jevI cokkhI che. vikramanA 7. vAgbhaTa - kAvyAlaMkAra. 2. 3. apabhraMzastu yacchuddhaM tattaddezeSu bhASitam / 8. hemacaMdra - si. he. 8 4. 329 - 446; mArkaNDeya - prAkRtasarvasva 17 1-78. lakSmIdhara - SaDbhASAcandrikA ( saM . kamaLAzaMkara prANazaMkara trivedI) pRSTha 264 - 268. i. mAM apabhraMzanI carcA karavAmAM AvI che. 9. rAjazekhara - kA. mI. pAna. 34. 10. rAjazekhara - kA. mo. pAna. 54-55 11. rAjazekhara - kA. mI. pAna. 34.12. bhojadeva - sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa. 2. 13.

Page #21
navamA saikAnI prAkRtakathA kuvalayamAlAmA udyotanasUri gUrjarapadhikane mhoe apabhraMza duho bolAve che 14 A parathI pratIta thAya che ke apabhraMza nAme sAhityamA oLakhAtI bhASA eka hoI, pazcima AryAvartanI arvAcIna bhASAonuM te mUla che. aa matamaMDanano keTalAka vidvAno aMzataH virodha kare che pro. pIzala, prIarasana i0 nuM mAnavaM ema che je atyAranI lokabhASAnuM pUrvarUpa tattaddezIya apabhraMza hatu; aneM tattaddezIya apabhraMzanu pUrvarUpa tattaddezIya prAkRta hatuM pro. pIzala apabhraMzanI anekatA kalpI, nIce pramANe matasthApanA kare che:15 " ApaNe Ama zaurasenI apabhraMza jud pADavU joIe-je apabhraMza zUrasena pradezanI jUnI lokabhASA hatI; tenI vikRti gUjarAtI ane mAravADI che. te ja pramANe ApaNe zaurasenI prAkRta paNa juIM pADavU joIe. + + + + hemacaMdra khoTI rote apabhraMzane zaurasenI prAkRta ekalIne ja anusaranAeM kahe che. mahArASTra apabhraMza hatuM (sarakhAvo Hoernle. Com. Gram. P.xxii), jenI sAthe marAThI saMbaddha cha; jane te ja pramANe mahArASTarnu prAkRta jene mahArASTrI tarIke oLakhavAmA Ave che, te viSe ApaNe jANIe chIe teja pramANe mAgadhI apabhraMza hatuM, je lATabhASA mAraphata arvAcIna bihArI ane pazcima baMgAlomAM jIvaMta cha; ane te pramANe magadhana prAkRta nAme mAgadhI paNa ApaNe jANIe chIe." DaoN. sunItikumAra ceTarajI A matane anusarI eka sthaLe kahe che, " At the confluence of the second period (i. e. Middle Indo-Aryan Period) and the third period (i. e. New Indo-Aryan Period), we have the literary Apabbrans'as; and these Apabhrans'as of literature are mainly based on hypothetical spoken Apabhrans'as in which the earlier Prakrits die and the Bhasas or modern Indo-Aryan languages 13. apabhraMzapAThAvalI. uddharaNa. 14. 14. Grierson: Art. on 'Prakrit' Encyclo. Britt. Vol. XXII P. 251: 15. Pischel: G. P. Eint. $7. 16. Chatterji: O. D. B. L. Intro. P. 17.

Page #22
have their birth." Aja pramANe DaoN.harnala,17pro. pIzala, prIarasana ityAdi vidvAno jUnI dezyabhASAone apabhraMza tarIke lekhAvI tenI vyAptine bahalAve che; ane tema karI apabhraMzanI anekatA sthApe che; tema ja A matane anukULa karavA hemacaMdranA apabhraMzane zaurasenI apabhraMza nAma Ape che. jUnA vaiyAkaraNa ane AlaMkArikonI paraMparAmA rudraTano TIkAkAra namisAdhu, rAmacaMdra,5 mArkaNDeya ityAdi apabhraMzanI anekatA sthApe che; paraMtu temaNe kahelA apabhraMzana vAGamaya maLatuM natho. je apabhraMzavAGamaya ApaNI samakSa che, te uparathI jo nirNaya bAMdhavAno hoya, to apabhraMza eka bhASA hatI, ema kahevAmAM kAMI bAdha nathI. dezya bhASAonI apabhraMza nAma ApI, apabhraMzano anekatA saMbaMdhe matasthApanA karAya; paNa ekalI matasthApanAe zuM vaLayuM ? bIjAM apabhraMzonuM sAhitya kyAM che ? temanA sAsa vyAkaraNavizeSonI carcA paNa kayA vaiyAkaraNe karI che ? mArkaNDeya ke rAmatarkavAgIze je carcA karo che, te to jUnA zAstrIonI vibhAgapriyatAne AbhArI che; nahi to zuM babve sUtro ja ekaeka apabhraMzane varNavI zake ? vIju ke, apabhraMzanI anekatAnA ullekho apabhraMza bolAtI baMdha paDayA pachInA che. prastuta apabhraMzapAThAvalInA cothA uddharaNamA tribhuvana 17. Hoernle: Grammer of Gaudian languages. Intro. xi-xii. 18. namisAdhu-rudraTa. 2. 12. upara TIkA. 19. rAmacaMdra -nATayadarpaNa. pAna. 209, kArikA. 195nA prathama caraNa upara TIkA. 20. mArkaNDeya-prAkRtasarvasva. pAna. 2 TIkA . vAcaDo lATavaidarbhAvupanAgaranAgarau / bArbarAvantyapAzcAlaTAkamAlavakaikayAH // gauDaur3havaivapAzcAtyapANDyakauntalasa~halAH kAliGgyaprAcyakArNATakAcyadrAviDagaurjarAH // AbhIro madhyadezIyaH sUkSmabhedavyavasthitAH saptaviMzatyapabhraMzAH vaitAlAdiprabhedataH // ane potAnA abhiprAye pAda. 1. sUtra. 7. pAna. 3:nAgaro vAcaDazvopanAgarazceti te trayaH apabhraMzAH pare sUkSmabhedatvAnna pRthaGmatAH //

Page #23
svayaMbhUe racelA harivaMzapurANanA bhAgamAMthI eka saMdhi levAmAM Avyo che. temAM teNe TAkI ane. mAgadhI bhASAne anusaratA apabhraMzanAM kaDavaka ApyAM che" temAM paNa vidagdhatA batAvavAno ja yatna che. ApaNane atyAre maLatuM sAhitya, apabhraMza, prAkRtanI mAphaka, sAhityanI prakRSTa bhASA thaI tyAra pachInuM che; to paNa tenuM dUdha pI UcharelI arvAcIna dezyabhASAonuM svarUpa tene avalaMbIne ja vikasyu, ene mATe pUrAvA ApI zakAya ema che. apabhraMza prakRSTa bhASA thayAno ullekha dharasena bIjAe (i sa. 552-562) potAnA bApa guhasena saMbaMdhI lekhamAM ko che. temAM guhasenane " saMskRta, prAkRta,apabhraMza e traNe ya bhASAnA prabandhonI racanAthI jenu aMtaHkaraNa vadhAre nipuNa thayuM che, " ema varNavyo che.22 A batAve che ke i. sa. nA chaThA saikAmAM te sAhityabhASA banelI hatI. vaLI traNa ja bhASA taroke saMskRta, prAkRta ane apabhraMzane varNavelAM hoI, apabhraMza e eka ja sAhityabhASA hatI ema Thare che. A pahelAMno apabhraMzanA prayogano eka dAkhalo maLe che. te vasudevahiMDI je i. sa. 589 pahelAMno prantha che, temA che.27 Atho jUno apabhraMzano prayoga dRSTigocara thato nathI. bharatanA nATayazAstramA apabhraMza gIta che ema batAvatrA eka vidvAne yatna kayoM che; paraMtu te gItane jhINavaTatho tapAsatAM e apabhraMzabhASAnAM hovAnI pratIti thatI nathI.25 ApaNane madatuM apabhraMzasAhitya navamA dazamA saikAnuM che; eTale ke te bolAtI baMdha paDI, ane sAhityamA sthira thaI tyAra pachIna che. maLI AvatA badhA apabhraMzasAhityamA sAmAnyataH judApaNu che va nahi. jo e lokonI bolAtI bhASA hota to rUparacanAmAM kyAMka khAsa pheraphAro judAjudA pradezamA rahI lakhatA kaviomAM AvyA hota. bI ke jo apabhraMza sAhityabhASA na hota to, nijhAma rAjyamAM 21. apabhraMza-pAThAvalI-uddharaNa, 4. kaDavaka. 1-4. mAgadhI. kaDavaka. 11. TAkkI. 22. Indian Antiquary Vol. 10. P. 284. saMskRtaprAkRtApabhraMzabhASAtrayapratibaddhaprabandharacanAnipuNatarAntaHkaraNaH / A pramANe vallabhIrAja guhasenanu vizeSaNa ApavAmAM AnyuM che. 23. apabhraMzapAThAvalI. uddharaNa. 14. 24. DA. yAkobI ane tene anusarI DaoN. guNe e bhavisattakahAnI prastAvanA. mAM A pramANe yatna ko che. teno nirAsa Indian Historical Quarterly Vol.VIII.No.4.M.Ghosh:Prakrit verses in Bharata-Natya Sastra. ke. ha. dhruva 'paddharacanAnI atizasika AlocanA' pAna.283-286.

Page #24
15 E AvelA mAnyakheTamAM rahI dazamA saikAmAM mahAkavi puSpadante tyAMnA sacivakulane saMtoSavA apabhraMzamAM jainapurANo UtAyA na hota; vaLI mahAsiddha sarahe / AsAmamAM raMhI eja sAhityabhASA apabhraMzamAM 'dohAkoza' racyo na hota; tema ja kRSNapAde baMga pradezamA vasI teja apabhraMzamAM potAnA 'dohAkoza' nI saMkalanA na karI hota. AthI ema mAnavAne kAraNa maLe che ke saMskRta ane prAkRta ( = mahArASTrI ) nI hArohAra apabhraMza eka kALe saMskRta ane prAkRta jetrI ja vidvanmAnya hatI; ane dharasene tethI ja tenA saMskArI bApane saMskRta ane prAkRtanI sAthe apazanA prabaMdha racavAmAM nipuNatara kahyo che; udyotane apabhraMzane dezyabhASAthI judI pADI, saMskRta ane prAkRtanA karatAM ya tenI adakI tArIpha karI che; rAjazekhare tene bhavya kahyo che. eka kALe apabhraMza AkhA hiMdustAnamAM saMskRta ane prAkRtanI jema ja kAvyamAM vaparAtI. DaoN. sunItikumAra ceTarajInA zavdomAM, "A kind of Mainland or S'aurseni Apabhrans'a was a sort of literary speech of Northern India in the closing centuries of the Ist millennium A, C. and some centuries later. The power and prestige of the Rajput courts which had their centres in the midland and the Ganges valley, was responsible for it. The Jainas of Gujarat cultivated it a great deal; and often it became a mixed dialect "27 AgaLa jatAM te ja jaNAve che ke " The Western or S'aurseni Apabhrans'a became current all over Aryan India from Gujarat and Western Punjab to Bengal; probably as a Lingua franca, and certainly as a polite language, as a bardic 25. juo a. pA. uddharaNa 10 upara TippaNI pAna. 86 upara Ane ApyuM che. 26. rAjazekhara - bAlarAmAyaNa aM. 1 zloka. 11. giraH zravyA divyAH prakRtimadhurAH prAkRtadhuraH subhavyo'pabhraMzaH sarasaracanaM bhUtavacanam / 27. Chatterji: O. D. B. L. Intro P. 90.

Page #25
16 speech which alone was rgarded as suitable for poetry of all sorts.. 128 88 uparanA DaoN. sunIti kumAra ceTarajInA zabdo parathI ema to tarI Ave che ke amuka bhASA amuka eka kALe saMskRta ane prAkRtanI jema akhila AryAvartamAM vaparAtI hatI, ane te apabhraMza hatI. 29 DaoN. ceTarajI, pazcimanA anya vidvAnone anusarI, tene zaurasenI apabhraMza kahe che. atyAre ApaNane upalabdha thatA sAhityane ApaNe zaurasenI apabhraMza kahI zakIzuM ? DaoN. ceTarajI ApaNA apabhraMzane zUrasena pradezanuM hovAthI zaurasenI kahe che; eTalaM ja nahi paraMtu apabhraMzanuM pRthakkaraNa karI kahe che ke Nagara Apabhrans'a also cultivated by the Jainas, is probably based on the late Middle Indo-Aryan source-dialects of RajastaniGujarati, strongly tinged with S'aurseni, "30 ema lAge che ke ' zaurasenInI majabuta asaravALI' e zabda TIkApAtra che. AmAM pro. pIzana, prIarasana ityAdie A apabhraMzane zaurasenI apabhraMza kahevAnI prathA calAvI tene ghaTita TharAvavA ja prayAsa che. A apabhraMzane koi prAcIna AlaMkArika ke vaiyAkaraNe zaurasenI apabhraMza nAma ApyuM nathI. siddhahaimanAM keTalAMka sUtro Ane mATe javAbadAra hovA saMbhava che. dA. ta. si. he. 8. 4. 329. ( TIkA ) prAyo grahaNAt yasyApabhraMze vizeSo vakSyate tasyApi kvacitprAkRtavat - zaurasenIvacca bhavati; si.he. 8.4.396. ( u. 3) savadhu kareNu kadhidu maiM tasu parasabhalau jambhu / jAsu na cAu na cArahaDina ya parahaTTha dhammu ||; AnA karatAM ya vadhAre, si. he. 8. 4, 446. zaurasenIvat // sUtranuM udAharaNa: sIsi seharu khaNu viNimmavidu khaNu kaNTha pAlambu kidu, hidu khaNu muNDamAlie jaM paNapaNa 28. Chatterji: O. D. B. L. intro P. 161. 29. Chatterji: O. C. P. 91 "In the Apabhrans'a period, eastern poets employed the S'aurseni Apab hrans'a to the exclusion of their local patois. This tradition that of writing in a Western S'aurseni literary speech was continued in the east even after the eastern languages had come to their own. 30, Chatterji O. C. P. 90. "

Page #26
17 taM namahu kusumadAmakodaNDu kAmaho / A challA udAharaNa " te ja nimitta banAvI, pro. pIzala kache che, ( zaurasenI apabhraMzanA ) udAharaNa tarIke, si. he. 8. 4. 446. kaNThi pAlamvu kidu radie / zaurasenI prAkRtamAM kaNThe pAlambaM kidaM radie / ane Aja dRSTAnta mahArASTrI prAkRtamAM kaNThe pAlambaM kathaM raie / thaze. eTale zaurasenI apabhraMza ekalaM ja hatuM, e hemacaMdranuM mantavya barobara nathI. " " hemacaMdrane anusarI, siMharAja 12. 1. pAna. 95 upara zaurasenI prAkRtane apabhraMzanI mittirUpa mAne che. mArkaNDeya prA sa. 17 1 pAna 112. upara nAgaraM tu mahArASTrIzaurasenyAH pratiSThitam ane pramANe SaDbhASAcandrikA pAna. 276. paMkti 1 2. mAM abhiprAya darzAne che. A prakAranA prAcIna ullekho parathI ane dezAnusArI prAkRta ane temAMthI avatIrNa thatA apabhraMzonA siddhAMtane rocaka bane ema hovAthI, apabhraMzane zaurasenI apabhraMza nAma arpavAno pUrvagraha baMdhAyo hoya to kAMi navIna nathI. hemacaMdranuM vyAkaraNa bAramA saikAnuM che; ane tenAM dRSTAnto ane niyamomAM laukika bolIo (Local dialects) nI chAMTa che 2 hemacaMdre potAnAM udAharaNone sUtrAnurUpa banAvavA ghaTatA pheraphAra karyA hoya, to ya navAI na kahevAya vaLI ApaNe kuvalayamAlAnAM dezyabhASAnAM udAharaNa parathI joI zakIe chIe ke si. he. 8. 4. 396 mAM apabhraMza mATe vihita karelI mArdavaprakriyA ( Softening ) dezya - bhASAmA vadhAre pramANamAM maLe che. prakRSTa apabhraMzamAM te dezyabhASA viziSTatA 32 33 31. Pischel: G. P. Eint $5. 32. J. R. A. S 1913. P. 882. Grierson " Apabhrans'a according to Markandeya and Dhakki Prakrit."'A great deal of Hem.'s Apabhrans'a is,as is well-known, Old Gujarati, and this shows that his S'aursena or standard Apabhrans'a (really a mixture of several dialects) was spoken or at least some of it was spoken in Gujarat. ' 33. hemacaMdranAM sUtro paranAM udAharaNo parathI A dekhAI bhAve che. dA. ta. si. he. 8. 4, 434. paranuM udAharaNa. 2.

Page #27
18 tarIke Ave che; paraMtu niyame karIne to nahi ja. OM apabhraMzanI svaraprakriyA ane rUparacanAnuM pRthakkaraNa karI samajavAthI mAlama paDe che ke rAjasthAna ane gUjarAta bAjunI dezyabhASAomAMthI udabhUta thaI, sAhityamAM vaparAvAnI yogyatA meLavI, tenA mUlasthAnamAMthI AkhA uttara AryAvartamAM te bhASA prasarI. prakRSTa sAhityabhASA banatAM mahArASTrI prAkRtano Adarza potAnI samakSa teNe rAkhyo, ane saMskRtanI asarathI paNa te vimukta rahI nahi. jyAM jyAM te sAhityamAM vaparAvA lAgI, tyAM tyAM teNe tyAMnI laukika bolIomAMthI, potAnuM mULa svarUpa sAcavI, aNajANe asara meLavI; kAraNa ke saMskRta jevI vyAkaraNabaddhatA ane zAstrIyatA apabhraMza sAhityabhASA banI chatAM ya temAM hRtI ja nahi. hemacaMdranaM apabhraMza, puSpadantanuM apabhraMza ane dohAkozanuM apabhraMza " eka ja apabhraMza che; chatAM ya temAM prAntIya bolIonI asara kAMi ochA pramANamAM nathI A laukika bolIonI asarane kAraNe temAM judAM judAM apabhraMzanuM kacuMbara che, e mAnyatA khoTI che. 36 koi paNa apabhraMza lakhANano abhyAsa bhASAzAkhanI dRSTie karavo hoya, to Adarza - apabhraMzanA aMzo ane dezyabhASAnA aMzo judA pADavA Avazyaka che. prastuta pranthamAM evo vyApaka abhyAsa thavo asaMbhavita che; kAraNa ke dezyabhASAnA aMzo to aNajANe ane apavAdAtmaka rIte ja lakhANamAM Ave che. A ja pramANe nIce siddhamamAM ApelAM dRSThAntomAMthI dezyabhASAnA aMzonuM tAraNa ApIne ja atre vIramIzuM. A muddA upara pro. pIzalanuM vaktavya nIce pramANe che, " si. he. 8.4.329-446. mAM hemacaMdra apabhraMzane svataMtra bhASA tarIke carce che. paNa tenA niyamo parathI mAlama paDe che ke te apabhraMzanA abhidhAna heThaLa vividha apabhraMza bolIone bhegI lAve che. si. he. 4. 360. dhuM, traM; 4. 327. tuna; 4. 393. prassadi 4 191 broppiNu, broppi; 4. 341, 394, 438 gRhanti, gRheSpiNu; 4. 399. bAsu chelA be dAkhalAmAM R no vikArAbhAva ane vadhArAnA huna Agama e, sUtromAM carcelA 34. kuvalayamAlAnAM dezyabhASAnAM dRSTAnto mATe juo a. kA. tra. nI prastAvanA pA. 104-110 ; mArdavaprakriyA mATe. juo AgaLa nimnanoMdha 36. Gune. bha. ka. Intro pAna. 13. 9.13. i0 35. a. pA. TippaNI. pAna. 100 - 101. 36. Pischel: G. P. Eint. SS.29.

Page #28
sAmAnya apabhraMza jenA niyamo bAMdhavAmAM AvyA che, tenAthI judI bhASAnAM rUpa che. si. he. 4.396. anAdau svarasaMyuktAnAM kakhatathapaphAM gghddhbbhaaH| no niyama bIjA ghaNA niyamo ane dAkhalAono virodhI che. te ja pramANe si. he. 4. 446 zaurasenIvat / no niyama paNa upara pramANe ja agyApaka che. " A uparAMta rUparacanAmAM ane svaraprakriyAmAM dezyabhASAnI asaravALAM rUpa si. he. mAM dRSTigocara thAya che. te judAM pADavA pro. yAkobI ane temane anusarI pro. guNee37 yatna karelo che. chevaTamAM pro. guNe ema abhiprAya dAve che ke hemacaMdra mahArASTra ane zaurasena e be apabhraMzanI bhegI carcA karatA hoya.8 paraMtu A abhiprAya eTalo vyAjabI nathI, zaurasenI asara jevI lAgatI asara, keTalAMka vicitra rUpo e badhI dezyabhASAnI asara che; jyAre svaraprakriyAmAM to apabhraMza moTe bhAge Adarza mahArASTrIne ja anusare che. jyAre Adarza apabhraMzanuM bAkIrnu ghaDatara to zaurasenI ya nahi ane mahArASTrI paNa nahi evI trIjI koi ajJAta prAkRtamAMthI hoya ema lAge che.39 __keTalAka vidvAno apabhraMzanI vividhaM zAkhAo pADe che. khAsa karIne mArkaNDeya nAgara, upanAgara ane vAcaDa apabhraMzanI mukhyatve carcA kare che. vAcanA saMbaMdhe kahe che ke te siMdhu dezano apabhraMza che.4deg upanAgara" e tene abhiprAye nAgara ane vAcaDano yoga thatAM thaela apabhraMza che. nAgara apabhraMza te mULagata apabhraMza che. A ja pramANe namisAdhu upanAgara, AbhIra ane prAmya 42. sadara. pA. 17. sU. 1. upara TIkA athApabhraMzabhASAsu malatvena prathamaM nAgaramAha / juo A upodghAtanI nimnanoMdha. 20. 37. Gune: bha. ka. Intro. P. 64. 38. Gune: bha. ka. Intro. P. 64. " Thus side by side with the Maharastra (?) Apabhrans'a, he may be said to be treating partially of S'aursena Aprbhrang'a" 39. khAsa karIne hevartha, avyayabhUta kRdaMta ityAdinI racanA; nAmanAM ane kriyApadanAM rUpo; tema ja nipAtono abhyAsa A ja batAve che. vaLo jubho Grierson: Art. on 'Prakrit' Encyclo. Brit. XXII P. 251. 40. mArkaNDeyaH prA. sa. pA. 18. sUtra. 1. upara TIkAH sindhudezodbhavo vaacddo'pbhrNshH| 11. sadara. pA. 18. sU. 18, anayoryatra sAMkarya tadiSTamapanAgaram / TIkA. anayo garajAcaDayoH /

Page #29
20 e traNa zAkhAone ullekhI, teno nirAsa kare che.46 TAko e apabhraMzanI zAkhA hatI, ema mArkaNDeye noMghelo paNa nahi svIkAreko harizcandra nAme vaiyAkaraNano abhiprAya hato. rAjazekhara TAka pradezane apabhraMzano prayoga karanAra jaNAve che. Ama TAkIne apabhraMzanI zAkhA tarIke gaNavI sayuktika che." A pramANe dezyabhASAonI asarane lIghe mULagata apabhraMzanI judI judI zAkhAo paDe, te svAbhAvika che. AthI apabhraMzanA ekatvane koi rIte bAdha Avato nathI. paraMtu prAcIna dezyabhASAone apabhraMza tarIke gaNavAthI, apabhrazano viziSTa artha lakSita karI zakAto nathI. apabhraMzano be prakArano pravAha ApaNI bhASAnA itihAsamAM dekhA de che. eka pravAha cAraNI bhASAmAM UtayoM che; jyAre bIjo pravAha ApaNI bolAtI arvAcIna bhASAomAM UtayoM che. je dezya bolIonA pratIkarUpa apabhraMza bhASA hatI, temAMthI hiMdanA pazcima pradezanI arvAcIna dezyabhASAo UtarI AvelI che. ane sAhityamA te apabhraMzano ja Adarza laI vikaselI che. cAraNI bhASA apabhraMzanA svarUpane TakAvavA yatna karavA lAgI; paNa te bhASA bIjA samajI zake tevI cAraNone banAvavI to rahI ja. A pramANe te vikRta thaI. apabhraMzanuM A vikRta svarUpa ' avahaTa' tarIke oLakhAvA lAgyu. maithila kavi vidyApatie 'kIrtilatA' nAme kAbya avahaTTha' bhASAmAM lakSyu che.55 prAkRta piMgalanAM dRSTAMto 'avahaha' bhASAmAM che.46 saMdezakarAsa nAme paMdaramA saikAnI AsapAsa lakhAelaM kAvya 'avahaha' bhASAmAM che. * vidyApatinI 'bhASA para TIkA karatA DaoN. sunItikumAra ceTarajI lakhe che. " The practice of employing this western literary speech in the eastern tracts continued in Mithila at least as late as the time of Vidyapati. Vidyapati's compositions in Avahattha have been mentioned before (See. P. 104.); and in his Avahattha, naturally there is a considerable mingling with contemporary early Braja-bhakha forms, as well as Maithili forms; and frequently the influence of Maithili phonology and orthography is 43. namisAdhuH rudraTanA kAvyAlaMkAra. 2. 12. upara TIkA. 44. juo a. pA. TippaNa pA. 35-38. 45. kIrtilatA (saM. bAburAma saksenA) nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA. pA. 7. 46. Pischel: G. P. Eint, . 28. 40. jubho ma. pA. saMskRta nivedana pA. 7. nimnanoMdha. 23.

Page #30
21 noticeable, and at times, the influence also of the classical Prakrit as used in the Sanskrit drama. Here, with Vidyapati, the Avahattha dialect is more or less restricted to court poetry of a formal panegyrical character 148 A pramANe ava bhASAne rAjadarabAramA uttara hiMdustAna, baMgALa, ane gUjarAtamAM sAhityabhASA tarIke cAraNoe TakAvavA yatna karyo. AjanI cAraNI bhASA e avahahanuM ja vikRta rUpa che. jUnAM kAvyomAM zrIdharano 'raNamalla chaMda', 49 tribhuvanadIpakaprabaMdhano keTaloka bhAga, ( aprasiddha) no keTaloka bhAga A prakAranI vikRta avahaTTa bhASAmA che. 50 zAlisUrinA 'virATapava' 1 ukti pradhAna dezyabhASAo apabhraMzano Adarza sevI vikasavA lAgI je bolAya tene AdarzasvarUpe lakhavaM e ja A bhASAonA sAhityano muddo hovAthI samayanA pravAha sAdhe apabhraMzathI te judI paDo ane svataMtra rIte vikasavA lAgI. vikramanA paMdaramA saikAnI AsapAsa dezyabhASAnuM svarUpa spaSTa thayuM. gujarAtI, mAravADI ane rAjasthAnI A samayanI AsapAsa ja chUTI paDI. 52 paraMtu arvAcIna gUjarAtI ane bIjI pazcimahindustAnanI dezyabhASAono AtmA to apabhraMzanI ja rahyo. apabhraMze gujarAtIne kaDavAbaddha kAvyazailI ApI; chappA, dohA, copAI ityAdi chaMdo ApyA; AkhyAnazailInA rUDhiprakAra ApyA; potAnA alaMkAra AyA; gadyano eka prakAra Apyo. gujarAtInI bhASAbAMdhaNIe paNa apabhraMza bhASAnuM stanyapAna karyu che. gUjarAtIno ane apabhraMzabhASAno dIkarI ane mAno saMbaMdha che. AthI ja gUjarAtInI gaMgotrInAM jharaNAM apabhraMzamAM zodhavA sAcA bhASAjijJAsune saMzodhananA durlagha himAlaya caDayA vinA bIjo koi Aro nathI. 53 48. Chatterji. O. D. B. L. Intro. P. 14. 49. ke. ha. dhruva 'paMdaramA saikAnAM prAcIna gurjara kAvyo ( gu. va. so. nuM prakAzana) 50. paM. lAlacaMda gAMdhI saMpAdita tribhuvanadIpakaprabaMdha' pAna. 45. 51. A kAvya 'gurjararA sAvalI' ( GOS ) mAM prasiddha thaze; haju e aprasiddha che. 52. Indian Antiquary 1914. Tessitory: Notes on Old Western Rajasthani' Intro. P. 22. 53. juo 'buddhiprakAza' eprIla - juna 1933. pA. 188 - 196; julAi - sapTeMbara pA. 233-246; julAi - sapTeMbara 1934. pA. 267-269.

Page #31
apabhraMzavyAkaraNa 1. varNamAlA apabhraMzabhASAmAM nIce pramANe svaro ane vyaMjano vaparAya che:61. svara-a, i, u, e, o (hasva) AI U e o (dIrgha) (ka) R-si. he. 8 / 4 / 329 / . tRNu, sukRdu noMghe che; paraMtu prastuta graMthamAM tevAM udAharaNo dekhA detAM nathI. (kha) - - prastuta graMthamAM anusvAranA be prakAra mAlama paDe che. eka varNAtmaka ane bIjo dhvanyAtmaka. varNAtmaka. anusvAra apabhraMzamAM anunAsikamAMdhI bhAbyA che. eTale karIne tevA anusvArayukta svara dvimAtrika gaNAya che; jyAre dhvanyAtmaka anusvArayukta svara ekamAtrika hoya che. dA. ta. vasaMtaho (1.2.1.) bhuMbhala (1 22.) gaMThivAla (1.17.) i0mAM anusvAra dvimAtrika che; jyAre mihuNaiM, (1.8.) siharehiM (1.16.) i0mAM ekamAtrika anusvAra che. sU ane h nI pUrve AvelA anusvAro, anunAsikamAMthI ja Avela hoI, varNAsmaka anusvAra gaNavA ja yogya che, ane te dvimAtrika che; jo ke AvA anusvArono uccAra pachI AvatA USmAkSaranA rAgathI USmita thaI jAya che, eTale dhvanyAtmaka anusvAra jevo teno uccAra lAge che. (ga) eN ane o (hasva), i ane u nA uccAsnI laDhaNathoH astisvamAM AvyA che ane te ekamAtrika che.saMskRtamAM e,ai keo,au hoya ane tenA pachI saMyukta vyaMjana Ave, to te e, ai ane o au no eN ane o thaI jAya che. dA. ta. jaMtieN, turaMtieN (1. 23.) niuDDevi, avaruDevi (1. 46.) ghare, kareM ( 3. 182. paranI nimnanoMdha; 2. 126. paranI nimnanoMdha. ) dumayaho (3. 57.) eNkka (ikka paNa lakhAya che) sokkha, jovvaNa (1. 62. vyaMjana - ka kha, ga, gha. ( kaMThya ) / ca, cha, ja, jha. (taalvy)| Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, Na. (muurdhny)| ta, tha, da, dha, n.(dnty)| pa, pha, ba, bha, ma. (auSTha ny)| ya, ra, la, va. ( aMtaHstha ) / sa, ha.. (uussmaakssr)|

Page #32
(ka) Na ane na anunAsiko hAthapratomAM kAI bhaya neda vagara. lakhAyA : che; uccAraNadRSTie kayo anunAsika te kALe pracalita ho, tejako kara viSama che. A pAThAvalImAM mukhyatve karIne Na yojavAmAM Avyo che. 2. svaravikAra 6 3. isvasvara- dIrdhIkaraNaH (ka) ra + vyaMjana, khAsa karIne USmAkSara; USmAkSara + ya, ra, va ke USmAkSara - thI banatA saMyukta vyaMjana pUrve rahelo hrasva svara ghaNI vAra dIrgha karavAmAM Ave che ane saMyukta vyaMjanane sAdA vyaMjanamA pheravI nAkhavAmAM Ave che. dA ta. posAriu-saM. niHsArita; (1.5) kAsu-prA. kassa; (5.98.) pekkhohiminprekSiSye, (11.5) sahohimi-sahiSye, (11.6),vIsAsa =vizvAsaH 30 (kha) keTalIka vAra dIrdhIkaraNa mAtra bhASAviziSTatAne ( Dialectal Peculiarity) aMge ja hoya che. dAhiNa-dakSiNa, (6.53.) dhUya-duhita, (5.271.) jIha-jihvA. (1.122.) paIhara-pratigRha, (1.13.) sUhava: subhaga. (5.88.) (ga) apabhraMzamAM keTalIkavAra chaMdane aMge isva svaratuM dIpIkaraNa thAva che; sa ja saMbodhanavibhakti ekavacananA aMtano svara dIrgha karAya che. dA. ta. kusumAmaMjaridhaya sAhArahiM (1. 17.) re re haMsA ki govijjA (11. 19.) .(gha) anusvArayukta hrasva svara pachI r m , z, S ke ha bhAve to hasva svaranuM dIdhIkaraNa thAya che: anusvArano lopa thAya che. vIsa saM.viMzati, ane (5.252.) sIha-saM. siMha. (2.57) dIrdhIkaraNamA mULamata siddhAMta svaramAtrAnu pramANa jALavavAno hoya che. kAvyamA chaMdomeLa khAtara mAtrAnI tUTa pUrI levA paNa dIrdhIkaraNa apabhraMzamAM thAya che. eTale ke upara jaNAvelA niyamo uparAMta paNa dIrdhIkaraNa apabhraMzamAM dekhA de che. 6 4. dIrghasvaratuM isvIkaraNaH (ka) si. he. 8 / 1 / 67. mAM keTalAka zabdo gaNAve che jeyAM dIrghasvarano hrasva thAya che:-pro. pIzalane abhiprAye teno zAstrIya niyama vaidika svarabhArane avalaMbe che. [1] jo svarabhAra dIrdhasvaranI pUrvanA svara para hoya to

Page #33
ukkhaya-saM. utkhAta ( si.he.8.1.67. ) virua-saM. virUpa (2.110) i. [2] jo pachI AvatA svara para svarabhAra hoya to Thaviya=saM. sthApita, (5.178) kumara=saM. kumAra / si.he. 8.1.67 ) gahiya-saM. gRhIta, (4.226.) gahira-saM. gabhIra (3.152) i. [ vistRta carcA mATe juo32.] (kha) keTalIka vAra apabhraMzamAM dargha svara- isvIkaraNa mAtrAmeLa khAtara ke koi ajJAta uccAraparaMparAne anusarIne paNa karavAmAM Avyu hoya che. (ga) saMyukta vyaMjananI pUrve AvelA dIrdhasvaro sAmAnya rIte hasva thAya cha; ane e no i ane o no u thAya che. dA.ta. rajja-saM, rAjya(5.30) phagguNa-saM. phAlguna ( 1.5. ), appA-saM. AtmA (6.14.),nariMda-saM. narendra (6.146.), atthANa= saM. AsthAna (3.146.). . (gha) saMyukta vyaMjana pUrvenA e ane o isva thAya che. dA. ta. lae. ppiNu (1.106) paropparu ( 3 34 ); paraMtu A hasva e ane o tenI pachI AvatA saMyuktAkSaranA anvaye dvimAtrika ja thAya che. (ca) [1] sAmAnya rIte strIliMga AkArAMta ane ikArAMta nAmonA A ane I hrasva thai jAya che.dA.ta. sIya-sItA (2.24.), tiyaDa-trijaTA (2 34.), dovai-draupadI (3.61.), ciMta-cintA (3.6.), kaha-kathA (3.8.), veNiveNI (3.24.), sami-zamI (3.35.), [2) chaMdomeLa khAtara koi vAra A ke I rAkhavAmAM Ave che; paNa AnAM dRSTAnto ochAM che. [3] keTalAka nipAtonA aMtya dIrgha svara hasva karavAmAM Ave cheH dA. ta. mammA , (13.12.) viNa-vinA, (9.4.) va=vA (9.4.) i. (cha) koi vAra antodAtta zabdomA asaMyukta vyaMjanano pUrvavatI dIrgha svara hrasva thaI jAya che ane vyaMjana dvitva pAme che. dA. ta. jovvaNa-yauvana (1.97.) pemma preman , (5.22.) dijjai dIyate, tella-taila. (9.42.) A niyamane anusarI ikka ke eka-eka samajAvI:zakAto nathI. [juo $ 32 ] 65. isvasvara, sAnusvAratvaH [$3 (ka)] mAM darzAvelA saMyogomAM koi vAra hrasvasvara dIrdha thavAne badale sAnusvAratva prApta kare che. dasaNa-darzana (7.60.), phaMsa-sparza, (6.80), aMsu-azru (6. 104.) i0

Page #34
26 66. saM a-apabhraMza. i, u, e (ka) a-3 / dA. ta. kiviNa-saM. kRpaNa (1.128.) carima saM. carama, pikka-saM. pakva (6.82.), iMgAla-aGgAra, maggira (gagsaragadgada (2.55.) [6 28. (cha)] Isi ISat kiha, jiha, tiha-kathA, * yathA, tathA; vari-varam (4.194.) (kha) a-u / pUrve ke pazcAt auSThaya hoya to dA. ta. vutta-vakta* (1. 95.), muNai-manute (4.223.) jhuNi-dhvani (4.120) (ga) a-u / [1] akArAMta nAmane tathA keTalAMka sarvanAmanA SaSThI ekavacanane aMteH dA. ta. suaNassu, piassu (si. he. 8 / 4 / 338, 354); tAsu, majjhu, tujyu, mahu, tahu [2] AjJArtha bIjo pukka ekavacana bhane bahuvacanaH dA. ta. ekavacana bhaNu, laggu, chaMDaH bahuvacana, karahu. [3] teca pramANe vartamAnakALa bIjo puruSa bahuvacana karahu-kurutha [4] keTalAMka kriyAvizeSaNa ane nipAtone aMte chuDu, puNu, jetthu, tetthu, ajju, jimu, timu (5, 59-60). (gha) a-e / A pheraphAramA a no dekhItI rIte e thAya che; paraMtu e nA mudatattva tarIke a nathI. etthu-atra (kharI rIte itthA): velli-vallI (4.266.) [ kharI rIte villo* (5.99.) juo GP 107 ]; heTThA adhastAt (4.103) 30. i 7. A-a, u, e. (ka) A-a / [$ 4 (ca) ] (kha) aa-u| ulla-Ardra; AmAM kharI rIte u Page #35
(gha) i=e~ / lekhananA prakAra upa ja dA. ta. karevi ke karivi, jayahare saptamI ekavacana, ke jayahari-jagadgRha 30 69. I-a, A, i, U, e, e~ (ka) I-a / haraDai-harItakI (si he.8.4.99) (kha) ii-aa| kamhAra kAzmIra (si.he.8.4.100) (ga) I-na / [juo 64.] (gha) ii-k| vihIna-vahUNa (1. 131) .....() I-e / erisa, erisia IdRza (4.268) (cha) I-e~ / kheDua-krIDA(3.194.) 6 10. u-a, i, o, u (ka) u-a / jo zabdanA prathama akSara ane bojA akSaramAM u svara hoya to sAmanyataH prathama u no a 23 jAya che. dA. ta. garua-guruka (2.131), mauDa-mukuTa (6.103)maulai-mukulayati (6.40) somAla (saumAra*< saM. sukumAra (6.95); (ba) u-i| purisa-puruSa (5.9.) (ga) u=oM / u ne anuvatIM jo saMyukta vyaMjana hoya to uno oM thAya chaH dA. ta. moggara-mudra, potthaya-pustaka, konta-kunta (5.70.) 6 11. U-e, o, o (ka) Ue / Neura-nU pura (1.14.) ... (kha) UoM / molla-mUlya (ga) uu-o| thora-sthUra* (saM. sthUla) (3.1.6) taMbolatAmbUla (1.59.) 6 12. -a, i, u, e, ri, R (ka) a / kasaNa-kRSNa(3.24), kaDDha-kRSTa (1.134); vaDDha= vRddha(1.135), kaya-kRta (5.34) acchai-Rcchati ( 2.93.) ... (kha) Rda / kiya-kRta (1.1.) dihi-dRSTA (1.72.) hia daya (1.10) siMga-zRMga (4.60)

Page #36
(ga) R-u / puhavi-pRthvI (11.5), kuNai-kRNoti * (10.24) pAusa-prAvRS , (6.159) muNAla-mRNAla (10.55.) vuDDhatta-vRddhatva (1.131) (gha) -e / geha-gRha; geNhai-gRhNAti (14.2) (ca) Rri / riccha-RkSa (2.58), riddhi-Rddhi (1.98)risi kASa (2.183) (cha) RR / [6 1. (ka)] 6 13. la-ila la-ila / kilitta-klapta (si. he. 8 / 1 / 145 / ) kilinnaklanna * (si. he. 8 / 1 / 145) 6 14. e-i, eN [ juo 6 1. (ga)] I (ka) e-I / lIha-lekhA (3. 123.); parantu liha (2.94) 6 15. o-u. [juoM 6 1. (ga)] (ka) apabhraMzamAM zabdAntagata o no u thaI jAya che eTalaM ja nahi paNa madhyagata o no u thaI jAya che. dA. ta. rAmu< prA. rAmo Page #37
(kha) i [1] saMyukta vyaMjanamAM eka anunAsika hoya to liciNa-svapna (5.33) [2] saMyukta vyaMjanamAM eka y hoya to dA. ta. Ariya= Arya, acchariya= Azcarya [3] saMyukta vyaMjanamAM eka r hoya to dA. ta. kiriyA = kriyA, pharisa - sparza, varisa = varSa ( 5.91. ), siri= zrI (1.13.), amarisa = amarSa (2.61.), tambira = tAmra, (6.38 ) harisiya- hRSTa (1.41 ) [4] saMyukta vyaMjanamAM eka lU hoya to dA. ta. kilesa - kleza (3.4), kiliNNa = klinna (5.22.) ambila =Amla (ga) u / saMyukta vyaMjanamAM eka auSThya ke b hoya to dA. ta. sumaraha - smarati (4.315) $ 19. svaralopa (ka) Adisvaralopa [ Aphaeresis ] - [1] svarabhAra vinAno Adi svara sAmAnyataH lupta thAya che. dA. ta. hauM = ahakam * ( 3.15.) hiTThA = adhastAt (4.103.), valagga = avalagna (1.75). raNa - araNNa (5.184) raviMda= araviMda (6.40) baisai = upavizati (13.6) vari= upari ( 7.123) [2] keTalAka nipAtono Adisvara kupta thAya che. dA. va. so= ataH ( 3.34.) vi= api (3.68.), va= iva (6.101) [3] saMdhine kAraNe Adisvarano kopa [juo 123. (cha)] chandanA kAraNe paNa teno lopa thAya che. [juo. a.pA. (Ti.) 1.36.] (ga) antyasvaralopa tRtIyA ekavacananA ina = apabhraMza e~ thatAM antano a lapta thAya che. rAmeM= rAmeNa (gha) madhyasvaralopa [ Syncope] madhyagata svaramAra binAnA svaravizeSataH pra- chapta thaI jAya che. dA. ta, popphala-saM. pUgaphala [juo TippaNI 1. 36. sadara graMtha ] samuSNoSNa = samuNNaoNNaa [ 6. 31] bhavisatta= bhavissaantta (3.2 ) $ 20. AdisvarAgama [Prothesis of Vowels]

Page #38
itthi-strI / AdisvarAgama jUnI gUjarAtImAM ane arvAcIna boLAtI gUjarAtImAM vadhAre pramANamAM dekhA de che. 6 21. svaravyatyaya [Epenthesis] kera (2.29.) kAira * -kAiria* -kAriarasaM. kArya / peraMta (pairaMta-pairiaMta-pariaMta Page #39
4 apavAda - upasarganAi ke unI saMdhi saMskRtane anusarIne ja thAya che. pajjata = paryApta ( 1 81.) (ca) vyaMjanalopa pachI avaziSTa svarane udvRtta svara kahevAmAM Ave che. A prakAranA udavRtta svaranI saMdhi pUrve AvelA svara sAthe thatI nathI. (si. he. 8 / 1 / 8 81) dA ta mahuara, baula, apavAdaH - paraMtu AvA udavRttasvaronI kvacit saMdhi paNa thAya che (si. he. 8 / 1 / 8 / TIkA) dA. ta. sAhAra < sahaAra < saM. saha. kAra (1.17); davaNA < davaNaa < saM. damanaka ( 1. 17) mora < maUra < saM. mayUra ( 11.53) aMdhAra < aMdhaAra < saM. aMdhakAra. (2.123 ) (cha) a + asamAna svara hoya to keTalIka vAra a no lopa thAya che dA.ta. rAula < rAaula ( rAula (3.196.) deula = devakula (7.83.) (ja) sAmAnyataH vAkyanAM mUlagata ke uddavRtta svaronI saMdhi yatI nathI. apavAdaH - Natthi Page #40
A AvatAM va zruti mUkAya che. svararAga (Umlaut) no siddhAMta paNa va bhUtinA AgamanabhAM kAraNabhUta hoya to emAM kAMi zaMkA jevu nathI. khubInI vAta e che ke ya ke va zrutino khAsa meLa ja rahe to nathI. lekhakanA chaMda para ja te avalaMbe che. lAyai (2. 10.) lAvai (3. 53) ruvaMti (2. 56) sUhava-subhaga (5.15.) lAyaNu-locana (654) sabhUva-sabhUta (3 36), sabhuvaMgamiya-sabhujaMgA (3. 36) malliva-mallikA (1.101) dhaNavAlanI bhavisattakahAmAM paNa Ama ja che. (juo bhavisattakahA G.O.S. XX Intro, P. 12); Les Chants Mystique de Kanha et de Saraha (Ed. Shahidulla Intro. Chapitre III) 3. asaMyuktavyaMjanavikAra 6 25. sAmAnya rIte badhA ya Adi vyaMjano avikRta rahe che.. apavAdaH-paraMtu keTalIka vAra bhASAnI viziSTatA tarIke keThalIka vAra pheraphAra thAya che. dA. ta dihi-dhRti (3. 16) dhUya-duhitA (5.271) Adi yano apabhraMzamAM ja thAya che. jAi-yAti(2.63), jamala-yamala(3.27.) 6 26. svarIbhavana (Vocalization) eka ja zabdamA svaradvayAntargata k, ga, c, j, t, d, pa, b, ya, v no prAyaH lopa thAya che. (si. he| 8 / 1 / 177) gaa-gata, jAi-yAti, Naula-nakula i. A pramANe lupta thaela vyaMjananI luptatA DhAMkavA ya, va, atino upayoga karavAmAM Ave che. (juo 6 24.) 6 27. mahAprANakaraNa (Aspiration) . . eka ja zabdamAM svaradvayAntargata khU, ghu, thU , dh , pha, bh no prAyaH ha thai jAya che. dA. ta. sAhA-zAkhA, jayahare-jagadgRhe, pihula pRthula, ahara-adhara, muttAhala-muktAphala, soha-zobhA. A pramANe Disaspiration (mahAprANatyAga) paNa kvacit dRSTigocara thAya chaH dA. ta. vicchoa Page #41
svarasaMyuktAnAM kakhatathapaphAM gadadhababhAH / si. he. 8 / 4 / 396 / ) yAja pramANe d no i ane tU no d thAya che. dA. ta. mayagala-marakala, (5.117) vimpiyagArau-vipriyakAraka (2.121) sAvarAha-sAparAdha, pavastrayA (1.9), maMDava-maMDapa (1.9) i0 (a) ta-da zaurasenInI asara hoya to ja dekhA de che; paraMtu sAhityanuM prakRSTa apabhraMza sAmAnyata: prakRSTa prAkRta-mahArASTrIne anusare che, si. he. 8 / 4 / 396 / kadhidu-kathita / si. he. 8 / 4 / 455, 372 / aAgado si. he. 8 / 4 / 360 karadi ciTThadi / i0 si. he. nA apabhraMzanA dRSTAMtamAM A prakAranI zaurasenInau chAyA tema ja tatkAlIna bolInI chAyA prakRSTa apabhraMzamAM bhaLelI Ave che tenuM kAraNa eja che ke laukika pracAramA AvelA duhA ityAdimAMbI A udAharaNo hemacandre lIdhelAM che. khuncha,-dhU, pracha, phalma kI bAbatamA tema ja samajavU. hemacaMdre ApelAM udAharaNa sivAya bIje dhAvA vikAranAM dRSTAMta durlabha che. prakRSTa apabhraMza zaurasenI ke laukika bolI karatAM mahArASTrIne vadhAre anusare che; eTale softening (6 28.) karatAM 6 26. ane 27 ne vadhA anusare che. gUjarAtImAM svarIbhavananI sAdhe sAthe mArdavaprakriyA dekhA de che; bhane ema kahoe to paNa cAle ke mAdavaprakriyAnAM udAharaNo kadAca svarIbhavana karatAM vadhAre pramANamAM nIkaLe. (ba) T-D / saDa-taTa (1.92), kavara kaphTa(5.28), suhaDa subhaTa (3.97.) kaDakkha-kaTAkSa (1.50), pasinapahapratijalpati ud / maDha-maTha (5. 230) vITa-pITha (6.40.) ityAdi. (ka) p-v / dIva-dvIpa (6. 2.) pAva-pApa (6. 14.) ityAdi. 68. sopAbyaJjanavidhAna (Aspiration of Mutes) (a) k kh / nokkhi (navaklI -nava+kka (svArthe) (3.184); khelai-krIDati; khappara-karpara (6. 42.) tath aa pramANe banatA th no ha thAya cheH bhAraha (bhAgtha* Page #42
ppha / phAsuya-spArzaka (6.36.);phaMsaha-spRzati(6.80); pharasu-parazu (A) tRtIya vyajanane badale caturtha somavyaMjana prAyaH mUkAto nathI; apavAdaH [1] keTalAMka dRSTAMto h vyaMjananA svaramArane aMge thatA vicalanane lIdhe bane che. dA. ta. dhUya (5. 271.) Page #43
34 (ca) t- [6 30.]=l / alasI atasI (si.he. 8 / 1 / 211 / ) vijjulliA = vidyutikA* (2.124), phullai Page #44
apavAdaH-keTalIka pAra Adi m no va thaI jAya cha: dA. ta. vammaha-manmatha (5. 14.) vamma-marman (5. 14; 1. 19.) (Da) [1] ya-jU / zabdanA Adi y no ja thAya le. dA. ta. jai= yadi (2. 37.) jasu-yasya (7. 79.) jUha-yUtha i. [2] ya-jja karmaNi prayogano ya-jja (pUrve jo dIrgha svara hoya __ to isva karI) karavAmAM Ave che: dA. ta. kijjai-krIyate; (5.35.) dijjaidIyate [3] yava , a. y ane va zrutine pariNAme ya nI keTalIka vAra a ke va jevI ja prakriyA thAya chaH dA. ta. AyaiM (3.7.) Avijjai (3. 132.) maUra-mayara (6. 32.) hiyau -hRdaya (2. 56.) [4] ya=i saMprasAraNa prakriyAne lIdhe to A vikAra thAya che ___ eTalaM ja nahi, paraMtu uccAraNanI samAnatAne lIghe lahiyAo . ya ne sthAne i mUkatAM vacakAtA nathI. dA. ta. paiMpiu prajalpitaM (2. 197.) keTalIka vAra lahiyAbho AvA ine syAne ra paNa mUke che devae (2. 70) ANae (5. 265) (Dha) ra-lU / calaNa-caraNa (6. 5.) sAlaNa-smaraNa (6. 32.) cAlIsa-catvAriMzat (5. 250.) sAmisAla-svAmisAra . (6. 139.) (Na) l=NU / NiDAla lalATa (1.48) l-ra / kira-kila (6. 20.) (ta) v-| ane va-ma / [$ 31. (Tha)] nA jaNAvelI prakriyAnI A pratigAmI prakriyA che. je hAthaprata parathI sadara prethamA uddharaNa levAmAM AvyAM che, temAM va lakhavAnI prathA nathI. paraMtu A prakArakheM uccAraNa k=m thavAnI vacce saMbhavita che. dA. ta.pihimi -pRthivI (1. 53.), ema (2. 14.) Page #45
ba-a, ya, / saMbhau-saMbhava; dIu Page #46
37 [1] anusvArayukta svara pachI h Ave to hagha thAya che; [2] bhane ha pachI jo anunAsika vyaMjana Ave to hU no vyatyaya thaI, je varganA anunAsika pachI / bhAvyo hoya te varganA caturtha varNamAM (soma vyaMjanamAM), pheravAI jAya che. bhAvAM udAharaNomAM paNa soSma vyaMjana ha no pUrvakAlIna paNa koi vAra hoya. dA. ta. [1] saMghAraNa-saMhAraNa (4. 38.) siMgha-siMha (si. he. 8 / 1 / 264.) i0 [2] ciMdha-cihna, baMbha-brahman (5. 7) baMbhaNa brAhmaNa, (7. 96.) (sa.13. 24.) AsaMghai (AsaMhai * Page #47
6. 33. vyatyaya (Metathesis) [si. he..8 / 2 / 116-124 ] inA vicalanathI vyatyaya kema pariName che te ApaNe joyu. te uparAMta nIcenA keTalAMka dRSTAntomA vyatyaya dekhA de chaH dA. ta. sasiha (sahassa sahasra (1. 49.) NiDAla-lalATa (1. 48.) daha-hRda (2. 193.) dIhara-dIrgha (5. 101.) 634. varNaprakSepa d| nala-nara dala-ndara / bihaMdala-bRhannalA (3. 12) gUjagatImAM vaMdara (vAnara; paMdara (paNNaraha; apabhraMzamA mA prakriyA bhAgye ja dekhA de che. prAkRtamA si. he. mAM tene mATe ekke ya sUtra nathI. cha / 5 >mba-mbira / (si. he. 8 / 2 / 56 / ) (juo TippaNI. 1. 30.) tambira-tAmra (6. 38.) taMba-tAmra, aMba =Amra i0 m / m saMghi vyaMjana taroke / ekameka (2. 8.) kaMku matthANayaru (3. 146.) m ne saMdhivyaMjana tarIke makavAnI paddhati koI koI vAra vaidika saMskRtamAM dekhA de che, ane ardhamAgadhInAM to ghaNI vAra dRSTigocara thAya che. .5 ra / si. he. 8 / 4 / 398. mAM vyaMjana+ra mAra vikalpe tyasavAna jaNAve che jyAre 399 mAM na hoya to paNa koi vAra umeravo, ema jaNAve che, A dezyamASAno vizeSa che, je hemacaMdre apabhraMzamA apanAvyo che. ApaNAM udghaharaNomAM te dekhA deto nathI; gUjarAtImA te vipula pramANamAM dekhA de che (juo N. B. Divatia: G. L. & L. Vol. I P. 433) vAsu-vyAsaH / h| ghUhaDu (a+Da svArthe-dhUkaH (9. 32.); ThAharai Page #48
39 v-uM / NAu < NAva < nAman ( 7. 7.) avara - uhau < avaravuha = apara mukhinyaH (1. 32.) bhauhau = bhramukAH * (1.32.) viusa - viduSa * < vidvas (5.167.) ya a i ane tevI ja rIte v ane unuM paraspara sthAnAntara apabhraMza hAthapratamAM maLI Ave che. A saMprasAraNanI samIpavartinI sthiti kahI zakAya dA. ta. mayalivi (1. 10 ) mailiu (1. 31.) daivala (7. 33.) deula (7. 83.) payaMpiu ne sthAne paiMpiu ( 2. 197) kaivaya ne sthAne kayavaya (5. 46.) i ane u ne sthAne ghaNIvAra eN bhane o hAthapratomAM dekhA de che. dA. ta. devapa = devaya (2. 70.) ANaya hAthapratamAM, je sudhArI ANae (5.267.) ay >ai=e / teraha, teisa, ettiya ( = ayat * < ayatya * ) av >au=o | osariu ( 3. 76. ) olaggiu ( 5. 200 . ) oyariyau ( 3. 40.) olI = AvalI (1. 38.) / 4. saMyukta vyaMjanavikAra 9. 36. zabdamAM Adi, antargata ke antima saMyukta vyaMjano hoI zake . A traNe saMyukta vyaMjanonA prakAramAMnA pratyekanI prakriyA vibhinna ke. lha TakI zaphe 398-399 6 37. Adi saMyukta vyaMjana koi paNa apabhraMza zabdamAM TakI zakato nathI; eTale ke zabdanA AdimAM to apabhraMzamAM asaMyukta vyaMjana ja hoya. niyamamAM apavAda e che je zabdanA AdimAM Nha, mha, che : ane dezyatattvaprakAra tarIke si. he. 8 / 4 / mAM jaNAve che tema r vikalpe Take yA na hoya to koi vAra kameravAmAM paNa Ave che. paha, mha, lha nA dRSTAMta tarIke pahADu = snAta ( 1. 49 ) lhasiu ( 5. 17.) mho = smaH r nA dRSTAMta tarIke vAsu - vyAsaH, dehi-dRSTi i0 si. he. mAM mAlama paDhe che, pana ApaNAM uddharaNomAM te vizeSa nathI, Adi saMyukta vyaMjanomAM traNa prakAranI prakriyA thAya che: (1) prathama vyaMjana rAkhI dvitIyano lopa karavo ( 2 ) saMyojana ( Assimilation) (3) viprakarSasvarano prakSepa (Anaptyxis). sAmAnyataH Adi saMyukta vyaMjano be prakAranA dRSTigocara thAya che: (1) jeno dvitIya vyaMjana y, r, lU, v hoya ( 2 ) jeno prathama vyaMjana s hotha.

Page #49
40 (1) je Adi saMyukta vyaMjanano dvitIya vyaMjana y, r, lU, vU hoya mAM prathama vyaMjana rAkhI dvitIyano kopa karavAmAM Ave che. y / joisiu-jyotiSin ( 3. 29) cukkI = cyutA ( 3. 69.) vAvArau = vyApAra (1. 78.) cayai = tyajati ( 4.224.) vAmoha = vyAmoha (1. 66.) r / kIla = krIDA (1- 56.) subvA = dhu+ati (1 paDivatta = pratipatti (1.106 . ) 110) pemma = preman (5.23) i0 yU | jAlai -jvAlayati (5. 40.) sara = svara (5. 149.) dIva = dvIpa (6.1.) (2) r nI pUrve sU ke koi bIjA vyaMjana, v nI pUrve s to keTalAMka udAharaNamAM viprakarSa svarano prakSepa karavAmAM Ave che; ane lR nI pUrve koi paNa vyaMjana Avyo hoya to paNa Aja prakriyA thAya che. (juo (18.) (3) saMyojana ( Assimilation ) : sAmAnya rIte Adi saMyukta vyaMjanonA prakAromAM Adi sU yukta saMyukta vyaMjanomAM saMyojana thAya che. (ka) su + koi paNa vargano prathamAkSara ( tAlavya ane mUrdhanya varganA prathamAkSara binA ) = teja vargano dvitIyAkSara ( A prakriyAmAM sa=ha thaI teno vyatyaya thAya che ane sparzane soSmatva arpe che) dA. ta. khaMdha = skaMdha ( 3. 201) khaliya= skhalita (5. 18. ) thaMbha = staMbha ( 6. 106.) thui = stuti (6. 156.) thaNa = stana (74) phaMsaha = spRzati (6.80 ) phaMsai = spaMdate (6.54 . ) thova - stoka ( 6. 55.) [ juo SS 30 (na) ] (kha) su + tAlavya ane mUrdhanya sivAya koI paNa vargano dvitIyAkSara = teja vargano dvitIyAkSara dA. ta. khalai = skhalita (1. 26) thia = sthita ( 3. 50.) phAra = sphAra (5. 58 . ) -- paraMtu sAmAnyataH uparano niyama hovA chatAM kohaka dRSTAMtomAM sahU nI asara soSma vyaMjana para niSphaLa jatAM bIjA akSaro upara saMkrame che. dA. ta. phaDiya= sphaTika bhavisayattasahAmAM vyApRta ; chatAM vadhAre pracalita rUpa phaliha - sphaTika (1. 60) mAM aMtima a-ha te Adi sU ne lIdhe. te ja pramANe thAha < hU+thAa = sthAta * ( 5. 122.) cihura Page #50
41 (ga) snha / hAivisrAtvA (5. 90.) parantu Neha-sneha (5. 16.) smsa / sarai-smarati (6.12.) ane sumaraha (4.135.) zabdAntargata saMyuktavyaMjana. 6 38. zabdAntargata saMyukta vyaMjana nIce pramANe apabhraMzamAM hoI zake: [1 banne ya ka ja prakAranA vyajana hoya; dA ta. vutta, mukka khagga i0 ke prathama vyajana + dvitIya ( te ja varganA) soSma vyaMjana = saMyukta vyaMjana dA. ta. akkhara, vaggha, accha, vajjha, aTTha, aDDha, attha, addha, puSpha, sabbhAva i0 [2] paha, mha, lha dA. ta. kaNha, pamha, palhattha (si. he. 8 / 4 / 200; jo ke apabhraMzamAMthI lha adRzya thato jAya che.) [3] vyaMjana+ra (si. he. 9 / 4 / 398-99. juo 6 37.) kevaLa bolImAM, prakRSTa apabhraMzamAM nahi. [v] anunAsika vyaMjana + vyaMjana, hAthapratomA anunAsika vyaMjanane pUrva svara para anusvAra mukI batAvavAmAM Ave che dA. ta. siMcai. chaMmuha ke chammuha 30 6 39. saMskRtane prakRti lekhI, nIce jaNAcelI prakriyA apabhraMzamAM mAlama paDe chaH [1] saMyojana (Assimilation) (a) pragAmI saMyojana (Progressive Assimilation). (ba) anugAmI saMyojana (Regressive Assimilation). (ka) viziSTa saMyojana (Special Assimilation). saMyojana thatAM saMyukta svaranI pUrve dIrgha svara hoya to te hrasva thAya che. [2] pratisaMyojana ( Simplification ) A prakriyA saMyojanathI ulaTI ja che tethI tene pratisaMyojana evaM abhidhAna ApalaM che. (a) saMyukta vyaMjananI saMyuktatA dUra karavI hoya to tenI pUrvenA isva svarane dIrgha karavo ane saMyukta vyaMjanane asaMyukta karavo; dA. ta. sahassa (sahana (saMyojana); sahAsa Page #51
42 + T + F E T + w + w + + + + prakAranAM dRSTAnto apabhraMzamA bahale che. prAkRtamAM A prakriyAnAM parimita sthAno si. he. 8 / 2 / 92 / mAM nobhyAM che. (ba) saMyukta vyaMjananI saMyuktatA dUra karavA, pUrvenA svarane anusvAra apI ne dIrgha banAvavo ane saMyukta vyaMjanane asaMyukta karavo. dA. ta. maMta (matta (1. 21.) juo si. he. 8 / 2 / 92 / 640. (pragAmI saMyojana) (Progressive Assimilation). k + ta = tta / jutta-yukta, ratta-rakta / ka + = ppa / bappairAa-vAkpatirAja / + dha = ddha / muddha-mugdha / + ka = ka / chakka-SaTka / T + ta = tta / chattIsa-patriMzat / d + pa = ppa / chappaya-SaTpada / i + ga = gga / khagga-khaDaga / i+ ja = jja / sajjo-SaDja / i + va = vva / chavvIsa-paDviMzati / t + ka = ka / uka-utka / t + = ppa / uppala-utpala / t + pha = ppha / upphulla-utphulla / d + ga = gga / uggIrai-udgIrati / d + va = bcha / ubboha-udbodha / d + a = bbha / sambhAva-sadbhAva / + ta = ta / suca-supta / + ja = jja / khujja-kubja / b + da - / sadda-zabda / b + dha = ddha / laddha-labdha / $ 41. anugAmI saMyojana. (Regressive Assimilation) - (ka) sAmAnya vyaMjana+anunAsika vyaMjana sAmAnya vyaMjana- dvitva + + + + AAAAAAA

Page #52
+ + + + + + + + g + na = gga / aggi-agni / + na = ca / savatti-sapatnI / g + ma = gga / jugga-yugma / k + ma = ppa / ruppiNi-rukmiNI / t + ma = ppa / appA-Atman / paraMtu, j + Ja (jJa) = NNa / ANa< aNNA AkSA (5.265) sANa-saMjJA (5.55.) (kha) sAmAnya vyaMjana+antaHstha sAmAnya vyaMjana- dvitva : k + ya = ka / vaka-vAkya / k + ra = ka / cakka-cakra / p + la = ppa / vippava-viplava / k + va = ka / pika-pakva / bhapavAdaH-d + va = vva / uvigga-udvigna / uvvariya = uddhRta (1.70.) (ka) anunAsika vyaMjana+antaHstha anunAsikavyaMjana- dvitva. n + ya = paNa / kaNNa-kanyA / (3. 2..) mla ane mra mATe to varNaprakSepa karavAmAM Ave che. [$ 34.] 6 42. antasthamAM svataH dvitvane pAmatA lU ane v che. y dvitvane pAmatAM j mAM pharI jAya che. ra nu dvitva thatuMba nathI. antasthano aMdara aMdara saMyuktagyaMjana bane, to dvitvaprakriyAmA pradhAnatvano anukrama lU, v , ya che, dA. ta. kalla-kalya (3. 114.) kavva-kAvya (4. 2.) dullaliya-durlalita (3. 22.) savva-sarva (3. 176.)i. 6. 43. keTalAMka saMyuktavyaMjanonI vikAraprakriyA khAsa hoya che; jemAMnA mukhyathI mArgadarzI prakriyAno ullekha ja saMkSepamAM nIce ApavAmAM Avyo che. (ka) -AdimAM kh, cha, jhU, dhU / khAra-kSAra ( 2. 82.) khavaNa-kSapaNaka (13. 15.) chaNa-kSaNa (1. 148.) chAra-kSAra (7. 142.) jhijjai-kSIyate ( 3. 56.) citta-kSipta (5. 208.)

Page #53
zabdAntarvatI hoya to, kkha , cch, jjhU / kaDakkhakaTAkSa (2. 75.) vikkheva-vikSepa (2, 75.); riccha= RkSa (2. 58) taccha-takSa (2. 58.) vicchoiavikSobhita (5. 77.); ujjhara-utkSara* (1. 103.) koika vAra ha paNa thAya che [kkha> kha >ha] dA. ta. nihitta-nikSipta (5. 118.) [si. he. 8. 2. 17-20.] (kha) zca, tsa, psa-ccha / micchatta-mithyAtva (5. 163.) accheraya-Azcaryaka (6 116.) macchara-matsara (2. 193.) ucchava-utsava (4. 284) acchara-apsaras (1. 45.) i0 [si. he. 8. 2. 21.] (ga) UdhmAkSara+ prathama aghoSa vyaMjana ema banelo saMyukta vyaMjana AdimAM AvatAM dvitIya soSma aghoSa vyaMjana thaI jAya che; svaradvayAntargata evo saMyukta vyaMjna Avata prathama azeSa ane dvitIya soSma vyaMjanano banelo saMyukta vyaMjana thAya che. 631 na)] gha) dantya vyaMjanane sthAne tAlavyano AdezaH-- tya, thya, gha, dhya% cca ccha, jja. jjha / accaMta atyanta (3. 6) paccakkha pratyakSa (6. 41), micchatta-mithyAtva (5. 163); ajju adya ( 1. 95.) ujjANa-udyAna (1 14.); majjha-madhya (1. 34) jujjhaho-yudhyata (1. 47); si he. 8. 2 15. tva-thva-dva-dhvAM ca-cha-ja-jhAH kvacit / nAM udAharaNo bhAgye ja maLe che eTale nodhyA nathI. (ca) dantya vyaMjanane sthAne mUrdhanyano AdezaH-paiTTa-pravRtta (3. 187.) maTTo-mRttikA (13. 1) paTTaNa pattana (1. 7.) vaTTi-vati (2. 87.) vicchaDDa-viccharda (2. 105 ) chiDDa-chidra(11. 65) viyaDDha-vidagdha (1 91.) vaDhiya-vardhita (1. 135.) thaDDha-stabdha (10. 24.) goThavAla-granthipAla (1 17.) i [si. he. 8. 2.. 35-41.] (cha) saMyojana (Assimilation) athavA bhASAviziSTatA (dialectal peculiarity) thI banelA tta, ppa. ka keTalIka vAra ekabIjAne sthAne pherabadala thAya che. dA. ta. cuka (cutta Page #54
he. 8. 4. 98=bukkai); savakki (savatti (sapatnI (juo lakSmaNagaNin-supAsanAhacariya, prastAvanA. saM. paM. haragoviMdadAsa. A zabda te graMthamAM syApta che.) kappai Page #55
krIDA, siyaya-sikatA (1. 86.) paDima-pratimA (1. 85.) pujja =pUjA (1. 90); veNi veNI (3. 24.) mAlai-mAlatI (3. 31) sayaliMdhi-sairandhrI (3. 32.) kiMkari-kiMkarI (3. 33.) javalle ja dIrgha svara rAkhavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. jibhA-jihvA (3. 8.) koi dhAra kArAnta isvita karI temAM i UmerI, ikArAnta karavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. Nisi-nizA (1. 2.) kahi-kathA (3. 185.). ___ A pramANe pulliMga, strIliMga ane napuMsakaliMgamAM, a, i ane u-bhantanAM ja nAma hoya che.A, I, U-antamAM strIliGgI nAmo vikalpe Ave che. 45. apabhraMzamAM beja vacana hoya che-ekavacana ane anekavacana. do, be e be dvivacananAM rUpa sivAya apabhraMzamAM dvivacana nathI. 646. sAmAnya rIte apabhraMzamAM jAti saMskRtane anusare che. paraMtu temAMya avyavasthA to che ja. teTalA ja mATe si. he. 8. 1. 445 mAM liMgane apa. bhraMza viSaye atantra kayuM che. dA. ta. kaDakkhaiM-kaTAkSAn (6. 99.), desA-dezAn (6. 100), AraMbhaI-AraMbhAn (6. 107.) i. 47. saMskRtanI sarasAmaNImAM pAlI ane prAkRtamA vibhaktiono hAsa thaelo che. pAlImAM paNa cothI ane chahI vibhaktiono meda adRzya yato jAya che. apabhraMzamAM to vibhaktiono hAsa ethI paNa adhika che. prAkRtamAM dekhA deto caturthI ane chaTThIno bhedAbhAva (vararuci. prAkRtaprakAza 6. 64. caMDa. 2. 13.) apabhraMzamAM to che ja. caturthI bhane dvitIyAno bheda koi vAra naSTa thAya che. (juo a. pA. TippaNI. 1. 94-97-107). saptamI ane tRtIyAnAM ekavacana ane anekavacananAM rUpa keTaleka darajje sarakhAM banI jAya che. prathamA ane dvitIyAno bheda paNa jhAjho raheto nathI. koivAra paMcamI ane SaSThInAM eka vacana paNa sarakhAM thaI jAya che. A badhI bAbato nIcenAM rUpa uparathI spaSTa thaze. 6 48. akArAntanAmanAM rUpa (pulliMga) nIce eka ja nAma laIne sugamatA khAtara rUpa ApavAmAM AvelAM che. ___putta (pulliMga) ekavacana:prathamA. puttu (1. 4.) putta (1. 6.) putto (5. 53.) puttau (1.61.) puttauM (1. 3.)

Page #56
47 dvitIyA. puttu (1. 85.) puttaM (2. 8.) puttaho (1. 107.) puttaM (6. 29) tRtIyA. putteNa (1. 102.) puttiNa (1. 115.) putte (1. 80.) putte (1. 10.) putti (6. 16.) putti (5. 76.) puttA (5.100) putteNaM (4. 169) paMcamI. puttaheM (1. 113) puttahu (5. 34) puttaho (.. 175) caturthI-SaSThI. puttassa (6. 164) puttassu (14.gIta.5) puttaho (1.1.4. 105.) puttahu (9. 36.) / saptamI. putti (6. 5.) putte (1. 114.) puttaI (4.274.) puttara (7. ____78.) puttae (1. 1.) puttammi (6. 158.) saMbodhana, putta (3. 182.) puttA (7. 28.) anekavacana:prathamA. putta (1. 7.) puttA (1. 96.) dvitIyA putta (2.9.) puttA (2. 9.) tRtIyA puttahiM (1. 69) puttahi (1. 58.) puttehi (1. 57.) puttahiM (1. 57.) puttihiM (1. 120.) puttihi (1. 58.) / paMcamI [puttahuM], puttahaM (9. 19.) caturthI-SaSTho puttANaM (4. 231.) puttANa (6. 165.) puttahaM (1. 73) puttaha (7. 6.) puttAhaM (7. 9.) / saptamI puttahiM (5. 153.) puttesu (6. 78.) puttihiM (3.23.) saMbodhana puttaho (1. 94.) puttahu (13. 39; 3. 181.) (ka) uparanAM rUpAkhyAnomAM putto, puttaM, puttANaM, puttammi cokkhA mahArASTrI prAkRtanAM rUpa che. _(kha) pAMcamI, SaSThI vibhakti vacce paNa saMbhrama thaI gayo che. vibhaktivyApAranI niraMkuzatA jovI hoya to prastuta graMthamAM ghaNe sthaLe maLI Avaze, dA. ta. uddharaNa 1. kaDavaDa. 12. vaparAyalAM rUpAkhyAno paNa te ja batAve che. (ga) anAdara SaSThInA prayogarnu udAharaNa: pekkhaMtahaM rAyahaM muccha gaya / (3. 72.) sati saptamI: vimale vihANae kiyae payANara uyayairisihare ravi dIsai / (1. 1.). bIje sthaLe pahaM jIvaMtaeNa

Page #57
48 mahu ehI bhaiya avasthA / (3. 90.) ahiM saptamIne sthAne tRtIyA yojI cha, je batAve che ke tRtIyA ane saptamI vacce bahu ja saMbhrama thaelo hovo joIe. (gha) uparanAM rUpAkhyAnomAM nAsikyatA (Nasality) pratyenA durlakSathI tathA eN ane i, tema ja o ane unI bhrAmakatAthI nUtana rUpo astitvamA AvyAM che. (ca) uddharaNa 12. ane 13. anukrame kaNha ane sarahanA dohAkozamAthI levAmAM AnyAM che. temAM keTalAMka khAsa rUpAkhyAno dekhAya che. te mukhyatve karIne bolo vizeSo (Dialectal Peculiarities) ane arvAcInatAnAM cihna che. A saMbaMdhI carcA prastuta uddharaNanI TippaNImAM ApelI prastAvanAmAM karavAmAM AvelI che te jovI. (cha) keTalIka vAra chaMdanI khAtara vibhakti pratyayono tyAga karavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. jiNajammaNa amara parAiya (2. 18.) saripavAha mihaNaiM NAsaMtaiM (1. 8.) vAhi miccha taM jaNaM durakkhaseNaM khaddhayaM (6. 91.) i. 6 49. akArAnta napuMsakaliMgI nAmanAM rUpa. phala. anekavacana prathamA-dvitIyA. phalu (1. 36.) phalAiM-i (1. 127.) phala (13. 19.) phalaiM-i (1. 37.) avaziSTa rUpa akArAnta pulliMgI nAmanAM rUpa pramANe thAya che. 6 50. ikArAnta ane ukArAnta nAmanAM rUpa (pulliMga bhane napuMsakaliMga) pulliMga ane napuMsakaliMga vacce kAi paNa phera nathI. napuMsakaliMgamA vArihaMvArIiM ke mahuI-mahUiM prathamA, dvitIyA anekavacanamAM zAstrIya dRSTie hoya; parantu prastuta granthamAM te prayojita nathI. ___ mULe ya i ane u antavALAM nAmo ja ochAM vaparAyalAM dRSTigocara thAya cha; ane vaLI temAM paNa te nAmone ghaNI vAra ya Page #58
(7.81.) aggiyae (7. 1. ikArAnta strIliMgI nAmanA rUpanI prAntAnukRti) joisiyahiM (5. 107.). A uparAMta e paNa mAlama paDe che ke rUpAkhyAnonA jyA pratyayo che, tyAM lagabhaga sarakhA ja pratyayo che. prathamA, dvitIyA ane saMbodhana vibhakine to pratyayo ja nathI. in antavALo nAmomAM na ghaNIvAra tyajI devAmAM Ave che. tyAra pachI tenAM rUpo ikArAnta nAma jevAM ja karavAmAM Ave che. ekavacana bhanekavacana prathamA giri (2. 100) parameTTi (3. 50.) guru (8. 1.) . .. raviMdu (. 278.) dvitIyA giri (3. 95.) paramiTTi (6. 47.) sisu (5. 25.) . guru (5. 7.) tRtIyA kariNA (5. 13..) bahueM(7.112) NANihiM (5:149.) baliNA (5. 193.) bahuyaI (8.15) bhAihiM (5. 277.) pahuNA (5. 292.) maMtiiM (5. 184.) bahavi (.. 15.) paMcamI [girihe] mahuNo (4. 229.) giriha] caturthI-SaSThI rahuvaihe (2. 22.) joihiM (7. 37.) kariho (3. 87.) NANihiM (7. 112) paMDuhi (3. 149.) bhAINaM (4. 231.) harihi (4. 162.) risihi (5. 206) bhANuhiM (4.185.) jagavaiNo (4.228.) / ... kulasAmihiM (5.45.) viTuhiM (5.231.) saptamI suhihiM (5. 196.) girihuM] saMbodhana sihi (2. 125.) giri] 6.11. AkArAnta strIliMgI nAmanAM rUpa AgaLa ApaNe joI gayA te pramANe AkArAnta strIliMgI nAmano mantima mA hasva karI devAmAM Ave che. A pramANe pratyaya lagADavA lAyaka. be mULarUpa bane che. dA. ta. mAla ane mAlA.

Page #59
kacana anekavacana prathamA mAlA (1.. 36.) mAlAu (1. 32.) mAla (1. 22.) mAlau (1. 40.) dvitIyA [mAlA mAla (1. 56.) mAlAu (2. 144.) . mAlau (3. 11) tRtIyA mAlAi (1. 23.) [mAlAhiM] mAlahiM (4.218.) mAlai (3.194.) mAlAe (1.81.) mAlae (1.65.) mAlahe (2.83.) paMcamI [mAlahe-mAlAhe] [ mAlAhu-mAlahu] caturthI-paSThI mAlahe (2. 24.) mAlahaM (3. 77.) mAlahe (2.137.) mAlahi (2.73.) / mAlahiM (3.110.) mAlaho (3.195.) saptamI mAlahe (3. 114.) / [mAlahi-mAlAhiM] ... mAlae (4. 191.) saMbodhana mAla (2. 52.) [mAlau-mAlAu] 6 52. IkArAnta strIliMgI nAmanAM rUpaH keTalAMka strIliMgI AkArAnta nAmano antya A isvita karavAmAM Ave che te ApaNe joyu. ($ 51.) AvAM nAmone ante I koivAra lagADavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. bAlI (1. 22.) Nisi (1. 2.) vasuMdharI (2. 14.) paramesarI (2. 71.) i0 vizeSaNanAM strIliMgI rUpa paNa I lagADIne karavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. juoM uddharaNa 2. kaDavaka 3. sroliMgI ikArAnta nAmanAM rUpo IkArAnta, strIliMgI nAmanAM rUpathI judA natho. UkArAnta strIliMgI nAma Ameya saMskRtamAM to ochI che ja; prastuta graMdhamAM vaha (1.46.) ane vahUhi (2.140) e. ve rUpoja vaparAyakAM che. nAkArAnta strIliMgo nAmanAM rUpa jevAMja IkArAnta nAmanAM rUpa che.

Page #60
ekavacana anekavacana prathamA taruNi (5. 14.) taraMgiNIu (1. 31.) riddhI (5. 66.) -NAriu (3. 75.) bhaDArI (5. 75.) kumAriu (5. 179.) dvitIyA mahi (5. 93.) jaNadihiu (5. 86.) avakkhaDI (7. 71.) gAhiNIu (6. 132.) tRtIyA ghariNie (5. 157.) virahaMtihi (5. 31.) vilAsiNiAe (5. 121.) paMcamI [taruNihe] tiruNihu] caturthI-SaSThI mahaevihe (3. 48.) pANiyahArihu (6. 111.) puttirhi (5.108.) bhUmihiM (5.228.) saptamI paharaMtihiM (5. 162.) yAvihiM (5. 45.) muTThie (5. 287.) kAmiNihiM (1. 128.) siddhihi (7.25.) rayaNihe (3.114.) tuMgihe (3. 116.).. saMbodhana mAi (3.107.) tiruNiho] paMcAli (3. 109.) 2. sarvanAmarUpa 653. prathamapuruSavAcaka sarvanAmaH ekavacana prathamA hau~ (2. 218.) mai (2. 175.) [amhe] amhai (2. 51.) dvitIyA mai (1.2.) maI(3.64.) maM (11.11.) [amhe,amhaha tRtIyA maI (2. 171) maha (1 116.) [amhehiM] amhahiM (6.140.) mae (ka. 166.) paMcamI mahu (3. 16.) [majhu] [amhahaM] - - - caturthI-SaSTho mahu (2. 32.) majjhu (6. 17.) amhANa (6. 16..) mahu~ (5. 195) [bhamhaha] saptamI [mahaM] [amhAsu anekavacana

Page #61
anekavacana 654. dvitIyapuruSavAcaka sarvanAmaH... ekavacana bhanekavacana prathamA tuhu~ (3. 196.) tuhu (2. 21.) tumhaI, tumhe] dvitIyA paI (3. 6..) [tumhaI, tumhe] tRtIyA paha (2. 89.) paI (3. 12.) . tumhehiM] taI (3. 145.) tumhaI (5.274.) paMcamI [tau, tujhu, tudhra *] [tumhahaM] caturthI-SaSThI tau (2. 168.) tumha (3. 94.) tuha (4. 151.) tumhai (2. 63.) tujjha (4. 270.) tamhANa (3. 166.). tujjhu (5. 47.) [tudhra *] tumhaha-haM (3.46.) saptamI tuha (5. 48.) [taI [tumhAsu) 55. darzaka sarvanAmaH ekavacana prathamA [pu] so (1. 29.) su (6. 89.) [pu.] te (1. 24.). sa (5.148.) [strI.] sA (1. 109.) sa (3. 68.) [strI.] tAu (1. 11.) ti (2. 76.) na] taM (1. 36.) taM tu (11.6.) na.] tAiM (1. 25.) dvitIyA [pu.] taM (1. 50.) [pu.] [te] , [strI.] taM (1. 76.) . . [khI.] [tAu] , [na.] taM (1.134.) na.] [tAI tRtIyA [pu.] teNa (1.113.). te (2. 201.) [pu.] tehiM (1. 133.) taI (3. 18.) teNaM (6. 166.) tAhaM (2. 17.) ti (9.8.) tehi (3. 51.) [strI.] tAI (2. 178.) tie, [strI.] tehi (2. 50.) tIe, tAe, tae] paMcamI [pu] tahe (4.198) tau (4.176) [pu.] [tahu " [trI.] [tAhe-tahe] [strI.] [tAhiM]

Page #62
SaSThI (pu.] tAsu (1.111.) taho (1.60.) [pu.] tahu (1. 15.) tahi (2. 84.) tasu (7. 79) tahu (5. 9.) tahiM (5.18.) [strI.] tiha (2. 144.) [strI.] tAhi (1. 132.) tAhi (5. 266.) saptamI [pu] tahiM (1. 106.) [pu.] tahiM tahi (2. 112.) [strI.] tahi (2. 141.) [strI.] [tAhi] tahiM (7. 101) 6 56. saMbaMdhI sarvanAmaH anekavacana prathamA [pu] jo (1.29.) ju (7.135.) [3] je (1. 24.) [strI.] jA (1. 109) [strI ] jAu (1. 32.) ___ [na.] jaM (1. 26.) [na.] jAiM (7. 106.) dvitIyA [pu.] [ja] [3] [] [strI.] [] [strI.] [jAu) na.jaM ju (11. 6.) [na.] [jAiM] tRtIyA [pu.] jeNa (1.5.) jiM (4.269.) [3] jehiM (4. 110.) ... ekavacana - [strI.] [jAiM, jAe~, jie i.] : [strI.] jehiM (1. 49.) paMcamI [pu.] jau (3. 57.) [jahe] [pu.] jahu . [strI.] [jAhe] - -- [strI.] [jAhiM] caturthI-SaSThI [pu.] jAsu (1.10.) jasu (1.80.) [pu.] jAhaM-jAha(4.10.) jassa (6. 62.) [jaho] - . zrI.] jAhi (2. 44.) [strI.] [jAhiM] saptamI [pu.] jahiM (7. 104.) [3] [hiM] ____jammi (5.26.) [bI] [jahi [strI.] [jAhi

Page #63
6 57. praznArtha ane anizcita sarvanAmaHekavacana anekavacana prathamA- [pu.] ko (2. 13.) ku (7. 69.) [pu.] ke (1. 54.) dvitIyA. [strI kA (1.66.) ka (5. 11) [strI.] kAyau(9.18)[kAu [na.] kiM (1. 95.) [na.] kAiM (5. 268.) tRtIyA. [pu.] keNa (1.116.) kaI (11.21.) [pu.] kehiM (4. 225.) [strI.] kAiM (2. 11) [kAe] [strI.] kehi(4.234.)[kAhi] paMcamI. [3] kau (4. 197.) [kahe] [pu.] [kahu] [strI.] | kAhe] [strI.] kAhiM] caturthI-SaSThI. [pu.] kaho (3.92.) kahu (4.159.) [pu.] kAhaM-ha (4. 193.) kassa (6. 95.) kAsu (5. 98.) / [strI.] kAhiM (5. 14.) kAhi (5.15.) [strI.] kAhi (4. 293) saptamI [pu.] kahi (3.172.) kahiM (6.28.) [pu.] [kahiM] strI.] [kAhi [strI.] [kAhi (ka) anizcita sarvanAma pi, vi, mi, i (saM. api, ci Page #64
55 paMcamI [paya] caturthI - SaSThI [pu.] yaho ( 4. 174.) [strI.] [he] baptamI [pu.] pahas (6.45.) [pu.] [ eyahaM ] [strI.] [payAhiM] [pu.] [payAhaM] [trI.] [eyAhiM] [pu] [ yahi ] [strI.] [payAhiM] 659, Aa, a=idam * sarvanAmanAM thoDAMka rUpa prastuta pranthamAM tRtIyA AeM (4. 171.) ; SaSThI - Ayaho ( 3. 36.) - anekavacana AyahaM [pu.] ( AyaiM (1. 210 ). 6 60. svavAcaka sarvanAma appaNa, appa < saM. Atman mAMdhI bane che; ane temAM rUpa akArAnta nAmanA jevAM thAya che. vaparAyalAM che. dA. ta. [pu.] ( 2. 30); Ayahe [strI.] 10. ); dvitIyA anekavacana [na. ] bIjAM sarvanAma jevAM ke savva, aNNa, ekka i0nAM rUpa sAmAnyataH ja (yakS) ane ta ( tad ) nA jevAM ja thAya che. $ 61. sarvanAmamAMthI banatAM vizeSaNo ane avyayonA prakAro nIce pramANe che. [1] parimANavAcaka vizeSaNaH (a) ettiu (1.107), tettiu, jettiu, kentiu ( 3.108 . ) (A) ettaDau (1. 107 ) tettaDau, jettaDau, kettara (3. 129.) 214) (i) evaDau (= evaDDu 2. 131.) teDavau (= tevaDDu 5. jevaDara, kevaDara (si. he. 8. 4. 407 ) (I) pattula, tettula, jela, kettula (si. he. 8. 4. 407.) [2.] guNavAcaka vizeSaNaH -- (a) aisau (12. 13.) taisau, jaisau ( 10. 9. ) kaisau (17. 9.) (A) ehau (5. 149.) tehau, (7.26.) jehau (5.94.) hara (5. 94.) (i) erisa (4. 268), amhArisa (4.199.) tumhA risa (3.12.)

Page #65
(kha) [1.] sthalavAcaka avyayaH (a) itthu (9. 18.), jitthu, jetthu, titthu (6. 6.) tetthu, ketthu; vaLo jetthaho (=jatthaho 2.-.65.) tetthaho (3. 133.) (A) iha (SaSThI- rUpa; 2.190. ) jahi, tahi, kahiM je ___ sarvanAmanAM saptamInAMrUpa che te paNa avyayo tarIke vaparAya che. (i) jau (3.57.) tau (3.57.) kau (si. he. 8. 4. 416.) (I) ettahe, jettahe (1. 42), tettahe (1. 142.), kettahe aNNettahe (3. 173.) [2] samayavAcaka avyayaH(a) jAma (i. 5.) tAma (6. 51.) jAva (2. 181.) tAva (2. 182.) jA, tA (13. 11.) jAvahiM (1.90.) tAvahiM (1. 90.) javve (13. 23.) tavve (12. 24.) (A) to (tataH 1. 42.) jo (13. 11.) - - - [3] rItivAcaka avyayaH (a) aha (9. 4.), kiha (3. 192), jiha (3. 192.), tiha (2. 201.) (A) emva (1. 20), kemva (2. 78.) jemva (2. 53.), temva (4. 135.) A rUpomAM e no vikalpe i yAya mva, ma, va no paNa vikalpa che. (i) jaha ( 2. 200 ), taha kaha (1. 5.) (ga.) asmad ane yuSmad nAM SaSThonAM rUpane Ara Page #66
aNa-bujjhaNa (3. 18.) jujjhaNa (3. 18.) jaNaNa (5. 211.) kriyApadamAMthI nAma. alla-navalla (1. 40) svArthapratyaya Ara-garuyAra (5. 36.) lahugAra (5. 183.) uccAra 2 92 svArtha pratyaya. Ala-sohAla (5. 15) bhukkhAla (3 18.) nAmamAthI vizeSaNa. AvaNa-bhayAvaNa (4. 264.) vizeSaNa. ikka-tiDika (9. 12.), pAikka (5. 246.). ira-vivarera (2. 12.) (svArtha pratyaya) namira (3. 155.) pasAhira (5. 163) bhamira (6. 84.) kriyApadamAMthI vizeSaNa. illa-sohilla (1. 47.) kaDilla (6. 249.) khaDilla (7. 136) pahilla (2. 72.) kuMbhilla (1. 28.) nAmAthI vizeSaNa. Ila-samIla (6. 43.) svArthapratyaya. uNa-ajjoNiya (=adyatana 3. 114.) kalloNiya (=kalyatana 3. 110) ulla maDaulla (5. 64.) kaDaulla (1. 52.) aharulla (2. 11.) suNahulla (4. 229.) hiyaulla (5.238.) svArthapratyaya. era-jaNerI (jananI 2. 29) ka-gurukka (7. 32.) svArthapratyaya. kkha-nokkha (3. 184.) svArthapratyaya, Da, Diya [strI.]-avakkhaDI (7. 72.) jAlaDiya (2. 111.) divahaDA (5. 133.) dhAdaDiya (2. 112.) hiyavaDa (7. 79.) svArthapratyaya. tta-thiratta (4. 198.) vuDDhatta (1. 131.) bhAvavAcaka nAma. ttaNa-nIyattaNa (5.100.) khalattaNa (5.196.) suhittaNa (5.196.) la, liya-aMdhala ( 5. 48.) asamala ( 13. 20.) ekkaliya (14. 3) jamala (3. 27.) naggala (13. 9.) vijjula (2. 124.) svArthapratyaya.

Page #67
663. saMkhyAvAcaka zabdo be-saM. dve (1. 24.) ekalaM ja dvivacana- rUpa apabhraMzamAM che. chatAM ya tiNNi (7. 6.) nI bhrAntAnukRtie karIne viSNi ( 1. 26.) beNNe (1. 112)=saM. dvini* saMkhyAkramapUraka zabda-paDhama (2. 71.) pahilla ( 2. 72.) bIya (2. 6.) taiya (5. 233.), cauttha (6. 158.) paMcama i0 kriyAsaMkhyAvAcaka zabdaH-ekavAra, duvAra, tivAra, bahuvAra kriyArItisaMkhyAvAcaka zabdaH-ekkaviha, duviha, tiviha i0 ekkasi (ekazaH Ti. pAna, 112. upara zIlAMkamAMthI udAharaNa) 664. vizeSaNanAM tulanAvAcaka rUpa saMskRtanI mAphaka tara ane tama lagADavAthI thAya che. keTaloka vAra sAdAM ja vizeSaNo tulanA mATe vaparAya che. keTalIka vAra tulanAvAcaka rUpa sIdhAM ja saMskRtamAMthI levAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. kaNi? (4.172), pAviTTha (5.203) i0 3. kriyApadarUpa 665. saMskRtamAM dRSTigocara thatA kriyApadanA sUkSma ane bahuvidha rUpa. bhedo apabhraMzamAM adRzya thAya che. ApaNe nAmanAM rUpomAM joyu ke akArAnta nAma ja apabhraMzamAM prAdhAnya bhogave che, jyAre bIjA svara ke vyaMjananA anta. vALAM, saMskRtamAM bhinna bhinna vibhaktirUpo dhAraNa karatAM nAmo apabhraMzamAM lagabhaga adRzya ja thAya che ane rahyAMsahyAM akArAntane ja anuvarte che. te ja pramANe apabhraMzamA a vikaraNapratyayayukta prathamagaNa prAdhAnya bhogave che, jyAre kriyApadanA bIjA gaNa adRzya thAya che. Atmanepada lupta thaI jAya che; koi vAra saMskRtanA anukaraNamAM vaparAya e vAta judI. dA. ta. picchae, lubbhae, lakkhae i0 (6. 74-88.). te ja pramANe kRdaMtomAM koi vAra Atmanepada dekhA de che. dA. ta. vaTTamANa (6. 158.) pavissamANa (6. 74.) i. uparanA dAkhalAo parathI e paNa jaNAze ke keTaloka vAra bhAtmanepadanI bhrAntAnukRti paNa bhAvAM rUpomAM dekhAya che. 666. apabhraMzamAM keTalAka kALa paNa dekhA detA nathI. bhUtakALa-adyatana, bastana ane zvastana traNe ya gUma thAya che. kriyAtipattyartha (conditional) paNa

Page #68
adRzya thAya che. Asi (AsIt (6. 93.) ekalo dekhA de che. traNe ya puruSamAM Asi no ja prayoga thAya che. dA. ta. hauM Asi ghittu vivAe jiNeppiNu / (5. 194.); Nau jakkhahaM rakkhahaM kinnarAhaM lai itthu Asi saMcaru narAha / (6. 57.) i. bhUtakALa karmaNi bhUtakRdaMtanI madadathI darzAvAya che, jenAM dRSTAMto to sAmAnya che... 667. kriyApadanA gaNonA avazeSa kyAMka kyAMka apabhraMzamA rahyA che. dA. ta. jiNai (5. 194.) kuNai (10. 40.) thuNai (stunoti * 6. 168.) bihei (10.7.) NAsai (5. 218.) Naccai (1. 102)i0 keTalIka vAra bhUtakRdaMtane ja bArobAra dhAtu banAvavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. kaDDhA (3. 110.) olaggai (5. 20.) ulukA (1.49.) i. 6 68. pratyayAnta dhAtu (Derivative Roots) apabhraMzamA astitva dharAve che. prerakarUpa (NijantaH), paunaHpunyadarzaka dhAturUpa (yaGantaH) ane nAmadhAtu apabhraMzamAM mAlama paDe che. te uparAMta dhvanikriyApado paNa dekhA de che. icchAdarzakadhAtuo khAsa mAlama paDatA nathI, [1] prerakadhAtuo-paisArai (2. 1.) viujjhAvai (3. 88.) pahA. vai (2. 131.) naccAvai (3. 21.) i0 / [2] paunaHpunyadarzaka dhAtu-marumArai (3. 74; 3. 149.); jAjAhi (3. 196); musumUrai (4. 123.) 30 [3] nAmadhAtu-suhAvai ( 6. 7.); dhaMdhai (13. 7.); jagaDai (13. 20.); hakArai (3. 149.); jayajayakArai (2. 5.) bahirai (6. 67.) i0 / [v] ci-prakAranA nAmadhAtu-samarasihUvAhaM (7. 86.) baMdhikiu (13. 48.) goarihoi (14. gIta. 5.) [5] dhvanidhAtu-kilikiMcai (6. 53.) khusakhusai (13. 7.) giNagiNai (10. 32.) gumagumai (2. 135.) ghavaghavaha (1. 24.) ruhavuhai (5. 115.) ruhuruhai (6. 52.) kulu kulai (6. 52.) karayarai (12. 13.) i. 6 69. sAmAnyataH dhAtunA judA judA kAlanAM rUpa nIce pramANe che:

Page #69
(ka) vartamAnakAla ekavacana anekavacana prathama puruSa. karaDaM (7. 3.) karami (2. 24.) karahuM (3. 132.) karimi (3. 81.) karemi (2. 196.) karimo (6. 94.) karevi (7. 14.) dvitIya puruSa. karasi (4. 174.) karahi (3. 107.) karahu (1. 13.) karahiM (5. 41.) [karesi] tRtIya puruSa. karai (1. 2.) karei (7. 32.) karanti (1. 24.) karahiM (5. 4.) (kha) bhUtakAla (juo 666.) (ga) bhaviSyatkAla ekavacana anekavacana pra. pu karesami (3. 22.) karisu (3. 145.) karesahu~ (3. 14.) karIhimi (11. 5.) / dvi. pu. [ karesahi, karesasi ] karesahu (3. 199.) karIhisi (11, 14.) karesaho (3. 200.) tR. pu. karesai (3. 14.) karehii (14. gIta 2.) [karesahi, karehinti] uparanAM rUpa uparathI jaNAze ke saMskRtanI mAphaka apabhraMzamAM bhaviSyatkAla, vartamAnakAla para ja avalaMbe che. (gha) AjJArthaH anekavacana pra. pu. [0] dvi. pu. karahi (2. 23.) karihi (5. 42.) / karaho (1. 49.) kari (2. 126.) kara (2. 48.) karahu (1. 49) karu (2. 52.) karaha (13. 20.) karaha (8. 14.) . tR. pu. karau (2. 90.) AjJArthanAM pra. pu. nAM rUpa vartamAnakALa jevAM ja samajavAM, jo ke vaiyA. karaNo karamu ane karimo ema pra. pu. nAM ekavacana ane anekavacananAM ekavacana [0]

Page #70
rUpa batAve che. ve ja pramANe tR. pu. nA anekavacanamAM karaMtu, karahuM ema rUpa samajavA; paraMtu vaparAzamAM to vartamAnakAlanA rUpa ja prAdhAnya bhogave che. (ca) vidhyarthaHekavacana anekavacana pra. pu. karijjau (5.226.) kijjauM (7.135.) [.] dvi. pu. karijahi (2.100) karijai (3.132.) karijahu (2. 109) karejja (4. 275.) karejjasu (5. 90.) tR. pu. [karijjau [karijaMtu, karijahuM] uparanAM rUpomA dekhAze ke jja (saM. yAm , yAva i. vidhyarthanA pratyayonA yA samAna jja che)+AjJArthanA pratyayonA meLathI vidhyarthanA pratyayo banelA che. sAmAnya rIte vidhyarthano artha darzAvavA vidhyartha kRdaMta, vartamAnakALajeM rUpa athavA ho prayukta hoya to tenuM vartamAna kRdaMta vAparavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. jai paMcahaM ikku vi hontu puri to juppai raNabharadharaNadhuri (3. 82.); jai evahiM ghalliya kaha vi paiM to puru ghAevau sayalu maiM (3. 198.) prAkRtamA paNa ho dhAtunuM vartamAna kRdaMtanuM rUpa vaparAya che. (cha.) karmaNiprayogaH-[1] ijja lagADI parasmaipadanA pratyaya dA. ta. tRtIya puruSa ekavacana gaNijjai (2. 83.) NhAijjai (2. 83.) [2.] iya lagADavAthI piTTiyai (7. 122.) [3] saMskRtanI anukRti vuccai (8.40.) kijjai (2.55.) dIsai (1.1.) 670. kRdaMtavicAraH[9] vartamAnakRdaMta-paisaMta (1. 4.) NAsaMta (1. 8.) eMta (1. 21.) jaMta (1. 23.) uggamaMta (1. 47.) karaMta (2. 14.) vajjaMta (2. 4.) saMta (2. 9.) pavislamANa (i. 74.) vaTTamANa (6. 158.) AsINa (5. 101.) i. [2] bhUtakRdaMta-gaya (1. 2.) kiya (1. 1.) dhUmAviya (1. 7.) paiDa (1. 13.) diNNa (1. 13.) laia (1. 23.) 30 [3] vidhyartha kRdaMta -vaMcevAiM (3. 10.) khaMcevAi (3. 10) acche vau (3. 5.) karivvau (6. 19.) hoivvau (6. 19.) i.

Page #71
[4] saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMtaH pi-gaMpi (5. 172.) eppi-geNheppi (14. gIta.1.) eppiNu-melleppiNu (1. 2.) leppiNu (1. 2.) 30 ivi-ahisiMcivi (1. 88.) avivi (1. 88.) mayalivi (1. 10) i0 evi-pekSevi (1. 22.) niuDDevi (1. 46.) 10 eSiNu-kareviNu (7. 8.) mAreviNu (14. gIta. 2.) 10 i-chaDi (13. 15.) kappi (14. gIta. 1.) i. iya-thiya (1. 43.) Arakkhiya (1. 43.) i. I-baisI (6. 19.) i0 UNa-pujjiUNa (6. 79.) gihiUNaM (6. 81.) nAma UNaM (4. 222.) i0 u-kharI rIte A pratyaya hetvartha kRdaMtano che, chatAM paNa saMbaMdhaka bhUta kRdaMtano artha batAvavA tene vAparavAmAM Ave che, dA. ta. souM (4. 222.) toDiuM (6. 87.) i0 [5] hetvartha kRdaMtaH-- iuM-saMskRtanI anukRtithI desiGa (6. 165.) NieuM (6. 29.) vihAvaDe (3. 120.) . ivi-saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMta hetvartha kRdaMta tarIke vAparavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. Dahivi (2. 133.) A kRdaMta, aNa tadbhitathI kriyApadAthI banelA nAmane SaSThIno pratyaya lagADavAthI bane chaH dA. ta. acchaNahaM (4, 268.) muNahu (5. 21.) NAsaNahaM (2. 100.)

Page #72
upasaMhAra prastuta grantha apabhraMza-pAThAvalIno prathama aMza che. temAM Azare i. sa. sAtamAthI te agIAramA saikA sudhInA apabhraMza-sAhityamAMthI uddharaNo levAmAM AvyAM che. A granthamAM kula cauda uddharaNo che. temAMthI cha uddharaNo aprasiddha pranthomAMthI levAmAM AvyAM che. A aprasiddha granthonI badhI hAthaprato bhAMDArakara prAcyavidyAmaMdiramAMthI meLavavAmAM AvI hatI. te mATe te saMsthAno, huM RNI chu. tema ja gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAiTIe A granthanA saMpAdanane uttejana ApI, te hAthaprato meLavI ApavA prabaMdha kayoM hato; te mATe te saMsthAnA pramukha ane saMcAlakano hu~ AbhAra mAnuM chu. bAkInAM uddharaNo levAmAM, eka yA bIjI rIte mudrita prantho ja upayogamAM AvyA che. A badhA ya mudrita ane amudrita granthono savistara ullekha pratyeka uddharaNanI TippaNImAM ApelI prastAvanAmAM karavAmAM Avelo che. A uddharaNonI samaja mATe mUlapAThanI sAthe tenI saMskRtachAyA ApavAmAM AlelI che. keTalAka vidvAno saMskRtachAyA ApavAnI paddhatithI viruddha che. temanI dalIka e hoya che je saMskRtachAyAthI abhyAsaka saMskRtachAyAne pradhAna gaNI apabhraMzamUlapAThane gauNa gaNe che tethI apabhraMzanuM pradhAnatva lupta thAya che. paraMtu A dalIla bhrAntimUlaka che; kAraNa ke abhyAsaka apabhraMzanI ja jijJAsAthI abhyAsamAM pravarte che, te kAraNe tenI dRSTi AgaLathI apabhraMzana pradhAnatva lupta thatuM ja nathI. bIjaM, vAkyasaMkalanA (Syntax ) anya koi bhASA karatAM saMskRtamAM saMpAdaka suspaSTa rIte batAvI zake che, ane vAcaka sarala ane spaSTa rIte tene samajI paNa zake che.prastuta pAThAvalInI saMskRtachAyA apabhraMzanI vAkya-saMkalanAne bahudhA anusare che. apabhraMzanI vAkyasakalanA zithila ane svacchaMdI hovAthI tenI chAyAnI saMskRtabhASA eTalI sudRDha ane coTadAra na hoya e svAbhAvika che. apabhraMzamUlamAM samAsanA padano vigraha batAvavA vigrahacihna (dash) no prayoga karavAmAM Avyo che; jyAre upasamAsanA padono vigraha batAvavA pUrNavirAma jevu cihna yojavAmAM Avyu che. pratyeka uddharaNano TippaNInI prastAvanAmAM kartA, kRti, chaMda, vastuno sAra ityAdi bAbatono vicAra karavAmAM Amyo che. TippaNImAM pAThapAThAntaro, zuddhi ItyAdinI khAsa carcA karavAmAM AvI che. zabdakozanI racanA arvAcIna dezyabhASAo jevI ke gUjarAtI, hiMdI, marAThI i. ne anulakSI karavAmAM AvI che. dezyazabdonI khAsa noMdha levAmAM AvI che. apabhraMzavyAkaraNanI racanA tAraNa

Page #73
paddhati (Inductive Method) pramANe karavAmAM AvI che chatAM ya tenI suzliSTatA ane upayogitA sAcavavA bIjA vyAkaraNaprantho ke sAhityamAMthI nirdeza karI athavA [ ] cihna karI rUpa levAmAM AvyAM che. AvAM sthAno alpa che. AdinuM nivedana saMskRtamAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. tenuM kAraNa e ja che ke paraprAntIya vidvAnone prastuta grantha upayogI thAya. gUjarAtI upodghAta paNa apabhraMzasaMbaMdhI mAruM mantavya vidvAno ane abhyAsako samakSa vyakta karI zakaze. di. bA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruve tema ja mahArAjazrI puNyavijajIe A kAryamAM pagale pagale sAhAyya karI, temanA agAdha jJAnano nirargala lAbha mane Apyo che. te mATe huM temano atyanta RNI chu. DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya ema. e. DI. lITa. emaNe trIjA ane pAMcamA uddharaNa mATe pAThAntaro ane sUcano karI mane upakRta ko che. pAMcamA ane bAramA uddharaNane mATe puSpadantanA mahApurANanI bhAMDArakara insTITayuTanI prata uparathI karelI nakala, tema ja temanA taraphathI saMpAdita thatI udyotananI kuvalayamAlAnuM AdinuM phaoNrma tathA bhAMDArakara insTITayuTanI te pranthanI pratano lAbha, zrI. jinavijayajIe mane Apyo hato. tene mATe temano hu~ upakAra mAna chu. A uparAMta, pro. e. ena. upAdhyeno 'joiMdu' parano lekha, tema ja pro. hirAlAla jainanAM apabhraMzaprakAzano mane upayogI thayAM hatA. tema ja rAyacaMdragranthamAlAmAM prakAzita thaelo 'paramAtmaprakAza' grantha paNa mane khAsa upayogI thaI paDayo hato. sva. DA. haraprasAda zAstrI tema ja DaoN. zahidullAnAM kaNha ane sarahanA dohAkozanAM saMpAdanano paNa upayoga karavAmAM Avyo che. zrI. bhogIlAla sAMDesarAe zabdakoza banAvavAmAM mane madada karI hatI. te mATe te sarveno hu~ upakAra mArnu chu. gUjarAtInA zAstrIya abhyAsamAM A prantha upayogI thaI paDaze, to mAro zrama huM saphala thaelo mAnIza. nanu vaktRvizeSaniHspRhA guNagRhyA vacane vipazcitaH / madhusUdana cimanalAla modI.

Page #74
// apabhraMzapAThAvalI // / saMskRtachAyAsametaM mUlamai /

Page #75

Page #76
// prathamamuharaNam // [ caumuhu sayaMbhu / ] // jala-kolA-caNNaNu // vimale vihANae kiyae payANae 'uyaya iri-sihare ravi dIsaha "mai melleppiNu nisiyaru leppiNu kahi gaya Nisi" NAi gvesi|| su.ppahAya-dahi aMsa-ravaNNauM komala-kamala-kiraNa-dala-chaNNauM jaya-hare paisAriu paisaMte NAvai maMgala-kalasu vsNte| phagguNa-khalaho dUu NIsAriu jeNa virahi-jaNu kaha va Na mAriu 5 jeNa vaNa-pphai-paya vibbhADiya phala-dala-riddhi-maDapphara sADiya giri-vara gAma jeNa' dhUmAviya vaNa-paTTaNa-NihAya saMtAviya 1 uyairisihare / 2 jem| [ caturmukhaH svyNbhuuH|] // jalakrIDAvarNanam // vimalena vibhAnakena kRte prayANe udayagirizikhare raviH dRzyate 'mAM muktvA nizAkaraM lAtvA kutra gatA nizA'yathA gaveSayati // suprabhAtadadhiaMzaramaNIyaH komalakamalakiraNadalachannaH jagadgRhe pravezitaH pravizatA yathA maMgalakalazaH vasaMtena phAlgunakhalasya zAsanaM niHsAritaM yena virahijanaH kathamapi na mAritaH yena vanaspatipayaH nAzitaM phaladalaRddhiabhimAnaH zATitaH girivarA grAmAH yena dhUmApitAH vanapaTTanasamudAyaH saMtApitaH . * A chAyA nIce noMdhelI TIpa, te mULa hAthapratanA hAMsiyAmAM koI vAcake noMdhelI TippaNI je abhyAsakanA taTastha vicAra mATe jemane tema ja ApavAmAM AvI che. A TippaNI apabhraMza mULa sAthe sarakhAvavI. 1 zobhanaprabhasaivAtizayena dadhisthaMsaka AdityakalazazcAbhUt / 2 jagadgRhe / 3 pAlayaH / 4 samudAyaH /

Page #77
[jala-kolA-vaNNaNu sari-pavAha mihuNaiM NAsaMtaI jeNa varuNa-ghaNa NiyalehiM ghittaiM jeNa ucchu-viDa jaMtehiM pIliya pava-maMDava-Nirikka Aceliya jAsu raji' para-riddhi palAsaho taho muhu mayalivi fagguNa-mAsaho // ghattA // paMkaya-vayaNau kuvalaya-NayaNau keyai-kesara-sira seharu pallava-kara yalu kusuma-Nahujjalu paisarai vasaMta-Naresaru // 12 (2) dolA-toraNa-vAre paI-hare paiTTha vasaMtu vasaMta-siri-hare sara ruha-vAsAharehiM rava-Neuru AvAsiu mahu-ari-aMte uru koila-kAmiNIu ujjANehiM suya-sAmaMta layA-hara-thANehiM paMkaya-chattadaMDa sara-niyarehi sihi-sAhulau mahI hara-siharehiM kusumA maMjari-ghaya sAhArahiM davaNA-gaMThivAla keyArihi , rajju / 2 -sirAhare 3 neuru 4-mAsaMta saritpravAhaM mithunAni dhAvanti yena varuNaghananigaDeSu' kSiptAni yena ikSusamUhaH yatraiH pIDitaH prapAmaMDapacaurAH nirvastrAyitAH yasya rAjye paraRddhiH palAzasya tasya mukhaM malinayitvA phAlgunamAsasya ||ttaa|| paMkajavadanaH kuvalayanayanaH ketakIkesaraziraHzekharaH pallavakaratalaH kusumanakhojjvalaH pravizati vasaMtanarezvaraH / / (2) dolAtoraNadvAre pratigRhe praviSTaH vasaMtaH vasaMtazrIgRhe saroruhavAsagRheSu vanU puraM AvAsitaM madhukarI-aMtaHpuraM kokilAkAminyaH udyAneSu zukasAmaMtAH latAgRhAsthAneSu paMkajachatradaNDAH saronikareSu zikhiavacUlaM mahIdharazikhareSu kusuma-maJjarIdhvajAH sahakAreSu damanakaigraMthipAlAH kedAreSu 1 nadI / megha / jalabandhaH // 2 rikkanI nIce nIzAnI karI caurAH noMdha hAMsiyAmAM che. 3 sigirikaa| 4 bhNddaarplkaaH|

Page #78
caumuhu sayaMbhu] vANara-mAliya sAhA-vaMdihiM' mahuara-matta-mAla-mayaraMdihiM / maMtollava-kallolAvAsahiM bhuMjA ahiNava-phala-mahaNAsahiM ema paiTThau virahi viddhaMtau gayAvai-vammehi aMdolaMtau // ghattA // pekkhevi eMtaho riddhi vasaMtaho mahu-ISu-surA rasa-maMtI Nammaya bAlI bhuMbhala bholI NaM bhabhai sAloNI 'ho rattI // 22 NammayAi mayara haraho jaMtie NAi pasAhaNu laiu turaMtie ghavaghavaMti je jala-pabbhArA te ji NAi Neura-jhaMkArA puliNai be vi jAsu sacchAyaiM tAI ji UDhaNAi NaM jAyaiM jaM jalu khalai valai ullolai rasaNA-dAma-bhaMti' NaM gholai 1 pAnAnAM vAjumAM noMghelu pAThAMtara:-vaMdarasAhiyamAlAvaMdehi pAThe / mULa pratano pATha svIkAryoM che. 2 mayaraMdihi 3 mNtolkllolaavaasaahi| 4. uDhaNAi / A pAThanI carcA mATe TIkAmAM juo. 5 rasaNAdAmubhaMti i0 vandanamAlikAH zAkhAvRndeSu madhukaramattamAlAmakarandeSu maMtrollApakallolAvAseSu agrebhojako abhinavaphalamahAnaseSu evaM praviSTaH virahena vidhyan manmathagajapatau AMdolyamAnaH aattaa|| prekSya AyAtaH RddhiM vasaMtasya ISanmadhusurArasamattA ___ narmadA bAlA vihvalA mugdhA iva bhramati salAvaNyA ahorAtraM // narmadayA makaradharaM yAntyA iva prasAdhanaM lAtaM tvarayantyA ........! ghavaghavaravaM kurvanti ye jalasamUhAH te eva yathA nUpurajhaMkArAH puline dve api yasyAH sacchAye te eva uparitanavastre iva jAte yajalaM skhalati valati ullolayati rasanAdAmabhrAMti iva ghUrNayati : .... 1 baMdarasAhiyatAlAvaMdehi paatthe| 2 aprebhojakAH stitiSuH / 3 abhinvaaH| 4 akuTilA /

Page #79
6 [ jala-kIlA - vaNNaNu je Avatta samuTThiya caMgA te ji NAi taNu-tivali - taraMgA je jala - hatthi sa yala- kuMbhillA te ji NAI thaNa adhdhummillA jo DiMDIra - Niru' aMdolai NAvai so ji hAru raMkholai jaM jala yara - raNa - raMgiu pANiuM taM ji NAi taMmolu sa - vANiu matta hattha - maya-mailiu jaM jalu taM jiNAi kiu akkhihu kajjalu jAu taraMgiNIu avara - uhau tAu ji bhaMgurAu NaM bhauhauM jAu bhamara - paMti allINau kesAvaliu tAu NaM diNNau ||ghtaa // majjhe jaMtie muhu darisaMtie mAhesara-laMka -paIyahu mohu - pAi maNe jaru lAiu tahu sahasa- kiraNa - dasa *gIvahu // 35 ( 4 ) so vasaMtu sA revA taM jalu so dAhiNa- mAu miya-sIyalu tAiM asoya - NAya - cUya-vaNaI mahuari mahura- sarai laya-bhavaNai 1. DiMDIruNiyarU / 2. taraMgiNiu / 3. naM / 4. mohu uppAiDa / 5. kiraNa | ye AvartAH samutthitAH caMgAH te eva yathA tanutrivalitaraMgAH jahastisakalakuMbhau tau eva yathA stanau ardhonmIlitau yaH DiMDiranikaraH Andolayati yathA sa eva hAra: dolAyete yajjalacaravarNaraMjita pAnIyaM tadeva yathA tabUlaM savarNakaM mattahastimadamalinitaM yajjalaM tadeva yathA kRtaM akSNoH kajjalaM yAH taraMgiNyaH avara-mukhinyaH tAH eva bhaMgurAH yathA bhruvaH yAH bhramara-paMktayaH mattAH kezAvalyaH tAH yathA uktAH ||ghttaa // madhye yAntyA mukhaM darzayantyA mAhezvaralaMkApatibhyAM mohaH utpAditaH manasijaH lAyitaH tAbhyAM sahastrakiraNa- dazagrIvAbhyAM // 27 ( 4 ) saH vasaMtaH sA revA tad jalaM saH dakSiNa-mArutaH amRtazItalaH tAni azoka nAgacUtavanAni madhukareNa madhurasvarANi latAbhavanAni 1 vilasati.

Page #80
camuhu sayaMbhu] te dhuyagAya tAu kIroliu tAu kusuma-maMjari-riMcholiu... te pallava so koila-kalayalu so keyai-kesara-raya-parimalu tAu Navallau malliya-kaliyau davaNA-maMjariyau Nava-phaliyau 40 te aMdolA so' juvai-yaNu pekSevi sahasa-kiraNu harisiya-maNu sahu aMte ureNa gau tettahe Nammaya pavara mahA-Nai jetthe| dUre thiya Arakkhiya Niya-balu jalu jaMtiahi Niruddhau Nimmalu // ghattA // var3iya-harisiu juvaihiM sarisau mAhesara pura-paramesaru salila-'bbhaMtare mANasa-sara-vare NaM paiTTha suriMdu sa-accharu // 45 (5) sahasa kiraNu sahasatti niuDDevi Au NAi mahi-vahu avaruDevi dihu mauDu chuDu adhummoliu ravi va daruggamaMtu sohillau dihu piDAlu vayaNu vaccha-sthalu NaM caMdaDu kamala Naha-maMDalu 1. taM / 2. nai / 3. jNtiae| te bhramarAH tAH korapaMktayaH tAH kusumamaMjarIpaMktayaH te pallavAH saH kokilakalakalaH sa ketakIkesararajaHparimala: tAH navAH mallikAkalikAH damanakamaMjaryaH navaphalitAH te AndolAH so yuvatijanaH [etAni] prakSya sahasrakiraNaH hRSTa-manAH saha aMtaHpureNa gataH tAvat narmadA pravarA mahAnadI yAvat dUre sthitvA ArakSya nijabalaM jalaM yAntrikaiH niruddhaM nirmalaM ||pttaa|| vardhita-harSaH yuvatibhiH saMhitaH mAhezvarapura-paramezvaraH salilAbhyaMtare mAnasa-sarovare yathA praviSTaH surendraH sApsarAH // (5) . sahasrakiraNaH sahasA nimajjya AyAtaH yathA mahovadhU AzliSya dRSTaH mukuTaH zIghraM ardhonmIlitaH raviH iva ISetudgacchan zobhAvAn.. dRSTaM lalATaM vadanaM vakSaHsthalaM yathA caMdrArdhaH kamalaM nabhomaMDalaM 1. ale buDayitvA / 2. ISat / . . . . . . . ....... ...

Page #81
[jala-kolA-vaNNaNu pabhaNai sasiha-rAsi "lai dukkaho jujjhaho ramaho NhAhu ulukkaho" taM NisuNevi kaDakkha-vikkhevau buDDau ukka 'rAya-maha-eviu 50 uppara kara-yala-niyaru pariTThiu NaM rattuppala-saMDu samuhiu NaM keyai-ArAmu maNo haru Nakkha-sUi kaDaullA-kesarU mahuara sara-bhareNa allINA kAmiNi bhisiNi bhaNevi NaM lINA ||ghttaa|| salila taraMtahu ummIlaMtahu muha-kamalahu kei padhAiya "Ayai sArasai kiya tAmarasai" nara-vaihe bhaMti upAiya // 55 avaropparu jala-kola karaMtahu ghaNa-pANiya-pahayara mellaMtahuM kahi mi caMda-kuMdujjala-tArehiM dhavaliu jalu tuTuMtihi hArehi kahi mi rasiu NeurahiM rasaMtihi kahi mi phuriu kuMDalahi phuraMtahi kahi mi sarasa-taMbolArattau kahi mi baula kAyaMbari-mattau 1. rAu / 2 uppare / 3 ppahara / 4 tdNtihe| prabhaNati sahasrarazmiH " nanu DhaukadhvaM, yudhyata, snAta, ullinIta" taM nizrutya kaTAkSavikSepakAH nimagnAH utkAH rAjamahAdevyaH upari karatalanikaraH paristhitaH yathA raktotpalakhaMDaH samutthitaH yathA ketakIArAmaH manoharaH nakhasUciH kaTakakesaraiH madhukarAH svarabhareNa mattAH kAminyaH bisinyaH bhaNitvA yathA lonAH ||ghttaa| salile taratsu unmIlasu mukhakamaleSu kecit pradhAvitAH 'AgatAni sarasAni kiM tAmarasAni narapataye bhrAntiH utpAditA // . ... (6). parasparaM jala-krIDAM kurvatAM ghana-pAnIya-prakarIn muJcatAM kutra api caMdrakundojjvalatAraiH dhavalitaM jalaM truTyadbhiH hAraiH kutra api rasitaM nU puraiH rasadbhiH kutra api sphuritaM kuNDalaiH sphuradbhiH kutra api sarasatAmbUlAraktaM kutra api bakulakAdaMbarImattaM 1 rshmyH| 2 AmastakaH / samastAH 3 seharu pAThe / 4 jalacchaTA / 5. shubhaiH| 6. zabdaM kRtaM jalena / 7 madirA /

Page #82
caumuhu sayaMbhu] kahi mi phaliha-kappurehiM vAsiu kahi mi surahi-miga-maya-vAmosiu 60 kahi mi viviha-maNi-rayaNujjaliyau kahi mi dhoya-kajjala-saMvaliyau kahi mi bahala kuMkuma-paMjariau kahi mi malaya-caMdaNa-rasa-bhariau kahi mi jakkha-kadameNa karaMbiu kahi mi bhamara-riMcholihiM cuMbiu // ghattA // viddama-maragaya-iMdaNIla-saya cAmiyara-hAra-saMghAyahiM' bahu-vaNNujjalu NAvai Naha-yalu sura dhaNu-ghaNa-vijja-balAyahiM // 65 (7) kA vi karaMti keli sahu rAehiM pahaNai komala-kuvalaya-dhAehiM kA vi muddha-dihie suHvisAlae kA vi Navallae mAlai-mAlae kA vi suyaMdhehiM pAyaDa hullehi kA vi su pUya-phalehiM vaullehiM kA vi jajaNa-paNNAhaM padraviyahi kAvi rayaNa-maNi-abalaMbiyahi kA vi vilevaNehiM uvariyahiM kA vi surahi davaNAmaMjariyahiM 70 1. viddamamaragayaI iMdaNIlasayaicAmIyarahArasaMghAhiM 2 ghaNu / 3 suvisAlaI / 4 ujuNNapaNNahiM paTTaNihiM / / kutra api sphaTikakarpUraiH vAsitaM kutra api surabhimRgamada-vyAmizritaM kutra api vividhamaNiratnojjvalitaM kutra api dhautakajjalasaMvalitaM kutra api bahalakuMkumapiJjaritaM kutra api malayacaMdanarasabharitaM kutra api yakSakardamena kabUMritaM kutra api bhramarapaMktibhiH cuMbitaM // ghattA // vidrumamarakataindranIlazatacAmIkarahArasaMghAtaiH . bahuvarNojjvalaM yathA nabhastalaM suradhanuHghanaviyubalAhakaiH // kA api karoti kelI saha rAjJA prahanti komalakuvalayaghAtaiH kA api mugdhadRSTayA suvizAlayA kA api navInayA mAlatImAlayA kA api sugandhaiH pATalapuSpaiH kA api supUgaphalaiH vartulaiH / kA api arjunaparNaiH prasthApitaiH kA api ratnamaNiavalaMbitaiH kA api vilepanaH uvRttaiH kA api surabhidamanakamaJjarIbhiH .. 1

Page #83
10 [ jala-kIlA-vaNNaNu kahi vi gujjhu jale adhummolau' NaM mayara hara-siharu sohillau kahi vi kasaNa-romAvali diTThI kAma-veNi NaM galevi paiTThI kahi vi thaNovari lalai ahoraNu NAi aNaMgaho kerau toraNu / ||ghttaa|| kahi vi sa-ruhiraiM daTTaiM NaharaI thaNa-siharovari suHpahuttai veggi valaggaho mayaNa-turaMgaho NaM payai chuDu chuDDu khittaI // 7 (8) taM jala-kIla Nievi pahANahu jAya bolla Naha-yale gibvANahaM pabhaNai ekku harisa-saMpaNNau "ti huaNe sahasakiraNu para-dhaNNau juvai sa hAsu jAsu saviyArau vinbhama-hAva-bhAva-vAvArau NaliNi-vaNa va diNa yara-kara-icchau kumuya-vaNuva sasahara-kiraNicchau' kAlu jAi jasu mayaNa-vilAse mANiNi-pattijjavaNAyAse / 80 1. Adamillau -2. veNI 3. kahe vi; kahe vi rAkhyu hota to cAlata; paraMtu uparanA prayoga sAye meLa lAvavAnA hetue saMskAra kayoM che. 4 veggeNa 5. taNNicchau 6 pattejjavaNAyAseM / kasyAH api guhyaM jale ardhamolitaM yathA makaradharazekharaM zobhAyuktaM kasyAH api kRSNaromAvaliH dRSTA kAmaveNI yathA galitvA praviSTA kasyAH api stanopari lalati uparitanavastraM yathA anaMgasya toraNaM ||ghttaa|ksyaaHapi sarudhirANi dRSTAni nakharANi stanazikharopari suprabhUtAni vegena vilagnasya madanaturaMgasya yathA padAni ISat ISat kSuNNAni / / tAM jalakrIDAM dRSTA pradhAnAnAM jAtaH zabdaH nabhastale gorvANAnAM prabhaNati ekaH harSasaMpannaH "tribhuvane sahasrakiraNaH paramadhanyaH yuvatyaH yasya sahAsAH savikArAH vibhramahAvabhAvavyApAritAH nalinovanaM iva dinakarakaraicchinyaH kumudavanaM iva zazadharakiraNecchinyaH kAlaH yAti yasya madanavilAsena mAninIpratAyanAyAsena 1 kAmasya 2 uparitanavare........... . ...

Page #84
muhu sayaMbhu ] acchau su-rau jeNa jagu mattau jala - kIlAe kinna pajjattau taM NisuNevi avarekku pabolliu " sahasa-kiraNu kevala salilolliu itthu pavAhu' maNo*hara - vattau jo juvaihiM' gujjhaMtu vi patta ||ghtaa // jeNa khaNaMtare salila-bbhaMtare galiyaMsu-' - dharaNa - vAvAra e sa*harasu Dhukkau mANevi mukkara aMte uru ekkae vArae // 11 acchaM surataM yena jagat mattaM jalakrIDayA kiM na paryAptam " tat nizrutya aparaH eka uktavAn sahasrakiraNaH kevalaM salilAI : atra pravAhaH manoharavRttaH yaH yuvatInAM guhyAntaH api praviSTaH // dhattA // yena kSaNAMtare salilAbhyantare galitAMzukaMdharaNavyApAre saharSa DhaukitaM bhuktvA muktaM aMtaHpuraM ekasmin vAre || ( 9 ) rAvaNaH api jalakrIDAM kRtvA suMdarAM sikatAverdI viravya upari jinavarapratimAM Arohya vividhavitAnanivahaM bandhayitvA ghRtakSIradadhibhiH abhisiMcya nAnAvidhamaNiratnaiH arcitvA nAnAvidhaiH vilepanabhedaiH dIpadhUpabalipuSpanaivedyaiH pujAM kRtvA kila gAyati yAvat yAntrikaiH jalaM muktaM tAvat 1. pravAhaH 2. zithilitavastrANAM 3. vAlukAvedi " ( 9 ) rAvaNo vi jala - kIla karepiNu suMdara siyaya- vei virappiNu upari jiNa- vara paDima caDAvevi viviha vitANa - Nivahu baMdhAvevi tupa- khIra- sisirehiM ahisiMcivi NANA viha-maNi-rayaNihi aMcivi NANA vihahiM vilevaNa- bheyahiM dIva dhUva-bali-puSka- NiveyahiM pujja karevi kira gAyai jAvahiM jaMtiehiM jalu melliu 'tAvahiM 90 1 achau 2 pahAMu 3 juvaIhiM 4 aMcerhi 5-6 jAvehiM - tAvehiM 85

Page #85
12 [jala-kIlA-vaNNaNu para kalattu saMkeyaho dukkau NAi viyaDDhahiM maNNevi mukkau dhAiu ubhaya-taDaI dhovaMtau jiNa-vara-pavara pujja rellaM tara daha muhu paDima levi vihaDaphaDa kaha vi kaha vi NIsariu vivAvaDa ||ghttaa| bhaNai "Naresaho, turiya gavesaho kiu jeNa eu pisuNattaNu kiM bahu vRtta tAsu Nirutte' dakkhavami ajju jm-saasnnu"| 95 (10) to etthaMtare laddhAesA gaya maNa-gamaNA 'Neya gavesA rAvaNeNa sari diDha vahatI muya-mahu-yara-dukkheNa va vijaMtI' caMdaNa-raseNa va bahala-vilittI jala-riddhie NaM jAvvaNa-itti maMthara-vAheNa va vistatthI jaM ca paTTa-vatthaI va NiyatthI puliNAhoraNAI va paguttI vAlAhiva-NidAe va suttI 100 1. vutteNa-NirutteNa / 2. dukkheNavajaMtI / 3. vosatthI / 4. viinnaahornnaaiivpNguttii| parakalatraM saMketAya DhaukitaM yathA vidagdhaiH bhuktvA muktaM dhAvitaM ubhaya-taTe dhAvat jinavarapravarapUjAM plAvayat dazamukhaH pratimA lAtvA jhaTiti kathamapi kathamapi niHsataH vyAkulaH' ||ttaa // bhaNati "narezAH tvarayA gaveSayata kRtaM yena etat pizunatvaM / kiM bahu uktena tasmai nizcayena darzayAmi adya yamazAsanaM " // ... (10) tAvat atrAntare labdhAdezAH gatAH manogamanAH aneke gaveSakAH......... rAvaNena sarit dRSTA vahantI mRtamadhukaraduHkhena iva vijyamAnA / candanarasena yathA bahalaM vilitA jalaRdhyA yathA yauvanavRttAH ... .. mantharavAhena yathA vizvastA yat ca paTTa-vastreNa yathA nirvAsitA . . pulinauparitanavastreNa yathA prAvRtA vyAlAdhipanidrayA yathA suptA . . 1. jalapravAhena vyaakuliikRtcittH| 2. saattikaayuktaa| 3. uparitanavastreNa /

Page #86
caumuhu sayaMbhu]. malliva-daMtehi va vihasaMtI NIluppala-NayaNahiM va NieMtI.... baula surA-gaMdheNa va mattI keyai-hatthehi va NaccaMtI mahuara-mahura-sariM' va gAyaMtI ujjhara-murayAI va vAyaMti ||ghttaa|| a-ramiya-rAmaho Niru NikkAmaho Arusevi parama-jiNidaho pujja hareppiNu pAhuDu leppiNu gaya NAvai pAsu samuddaho // 105 (11) tahiM avasare je kiMkara dhAiya te paDivatta laeppiNu Aiya kahiya suNaMtaha khaMdhAvAraho " lai ettaDau sAru saMcAraho mAhesara-Nara vai paramesaru sahasa-kiraNu nAmeNa naresaru jA jala-kIla teNa uppAiya sA amarehiM mi ramivi Na NAiya subvai kAsu ko vi kira suMdaru sura-vai bharahu sayaru cakkesaru 110 bhadau saNa kumAra te sayala vi Nau pAvaMti tAsu eka-yala vi 1. sarU / 2. mukhAi / 3. saMsAraho / 4. hAthapothImAM mayyau jevU vaMcAya che; zAlibhadrane ullekhI bhaddau sudhAro kayoM che. mallikAdantaiH iva vihasaMtI nIlotpalanayanaiH iva pazyantI bakulasurAgaMdhena iva mattA ketakIhastaiH iva nRtyantI madhukaramadhurasvareNa iva gAyantI nijharamurajAn iva vAdayantI ||ghttaa|| aramitarAmAye khalu niSkAmAya AruSya paramajinendrAya pUjAM hRtvA prAmRtaM lAtvA gatA yathA pArzva samudrasya // (11) sasmin avasare ye kiMkarAH dhAvitAH te pratipattiM lAtvA AyAtAH kathitaM zruNvate skandhAvArAya " nanu etAvAn sAraH saMcArasya mAhezvaraH narapatiH paramezvaraH sahasrakiraNaH nAmnA narezvaraH yA jalakrIDA tena utpAditA sA amaraiH api rantuM na jJAtA zrUyate kasya kaH api kila sundaraH surapatiH bharataH sagaraH cakrezvaraH / bhadraH sanatkumAraH te sakalAH api na khalu prApnuvanti tasya ekakaloM api 1. na ramitAH rAmAH yena saH paramezvareNa / 2 khaMDamekaM /

Page #87
[jala-kIlA-vaNANu kA vi a-uvva lIla vimmANiya dhammu atthu beNe vi pariNAmiya kAma-tatta puNu teNa ji Nimmiu aNNa ramaMti pasava kodUmiu aattaa|| 'mai pavahaMtiNa bhuyaNe tavaMtiNa' gayaNa-stha payaMgu Na NAvaha' eNa payAriNa piya-vAvAriNa' thiu salile paisevi NAvai " // 115 (12) avari vuttu keNa "mai lakkhiu savvau samvu eNa jaM akkhiu jaM puNu taho kerau aMte uru NaM paccakavu ji mayara ddhaya-puru Neura-muyarahu pekkhaNayA-haru lAvaNNaM ma-talAu maNo haru sira muha kara kamala mahA-saru mehala-toraNAhaM chaNa-vAsaru thaNa-hatthirhi sAhAraNa-kANaNu hAra-sagga-vacchaho gayaNaMgaNu 120 ahara-pavAla-pavAlA Ayaru daMtapaMti-mottiya-saiMNa yaru jIhA-kala-yaMThiNihi NaMdaNavaNu kaNNaMdolayAhaM cittattaNu 1. mahipavataeNabhuyaNetavaMtaeNa 2. eNapayAreNapiyavAvAreNa 3. yAyarU 4. yahiNihiM / kA api apUrvA lIlA vibhuktA dharmaH athaH dvau api pariNAmitAH kAma-tattvaM punaH tena eva nirmitaM anye ramante pazavaH surataM ||ttaa|| 'mayA pravahatA bhuvane tapatA gaganasthaH pataMgaH na jJAyate' etena prakAreNa priyavyApAreNa sthitaH salile pravizya iva" // (12) apareNa uktaM kena " mayA lakSitaM zravyaM sarvaM anena yadAkhyAtaM yat punaH tasya antaHpuraM yathA pratyakSaM eva makaradhvajapuraM nU puramurajaiH prekSanakagRhaM lAvaNyAMbhaHtaDAgaM sumanoharam ziraHmukhakarakramakamalaM mahAsaraH mekhalAtoraNaiH kSaNavAsaraH stanahastibhiH sAdhAraNakAnanaM hArasvargavRkSasya gaganAMganaM adharapravAlapravAlAkaraH daMtapaMktimauktikasyaMdanakaraH jihvAkalakaMThinIbhiH naMdanavanaM karNaAndolakaiH citratvaM 1. surataM / 2. na zobhate / 3. sAdhAraNa nAma dezaH /

Page #88
sayaMbhu ] loyaNa - bhamarahuM kesara seharu sa-muhAbhaMgau NaTTavvaya haru dhttaa|| kAI bahuteNa puNuruttena mayaNaggi - Damaru saMpaNNauM rahuM anaMtahuM maNa-dhaNavaMtahu dhuu coru caMDa uppaNNauM // 125 15 ( 13 ) ra 130 "" avarekeNa t mai jaMtara aiss Nimmala - salile khaMtai ai- suMdarai su-kiya-kammAi va sughaDiyAi ahiNava-pemmAI va NiggalAI su-kavi - hiyayAi va NiuNa- samAsiya su* kai - payAi va saMcArimaI ku purisa-dhaNAI va kArimAI kuTTaNi vayaNAI va pairikkaI sajjaNa-cittAi va baddhai attha - itti vRttAi va dullaMghaNiyaI su-kalattAI va ceTTha-vihnaNaI buDDhattAi va vAri vamaMti tAhi sira-NAsehiM uru-kara-caraNa - kaNNa-NayaNAsehiM tehiM u jalu bhivi mukkau teNa pujja lohaMtu padukkau 1. Navayya / 2 kiviNNa / 3 accha / 4 karaNa locanabhramarANAM kesarazekharaM sahamukhabhaMgaM nATyagRhaM | ghattA // kiM prabhUtena punaruktena madanAgniDamaraH saMpannaH narebhyaH anaMtebhyaH manodhanavayaH dhUrtaH caura: caMDaH utpannaH ( 13 ) apareNa ekena uktaM " 'mayA yantrANi dRSTAni nirmalasalile khAtAni atisuMdarANi sukRtakarmANi iva sughaTitAni abhinavapremANi iva nirgalAni sukRpaNahRdayAni iva nipuNasamAsitAni sukavipadAni iva saMcArINi kupuruSadhanAni iva kRtrimAni kuTTinIvadanAni iva praguNAni sajjanacitAni iva baddhAni arthacitreNa vRttAni iva durlaghanIyAni sukalatrANi iva ceSTAvihonAni vRddhatvAni iva vAri vamanti tAsAM ziraH nAsikAbhyAM urucaraNakarNanayanAsyaiH taiH etajjalaM stabdhvA muktaM tena pUjAM luvyatA praDhaukitaM " 1 kASTAnAM parasparakalazikA anyatra viziSTapadanyAsaH / 2 kocanamukhe ca / 66

Page #89
[ jala-kIlA - vaNNaNuH 16 ||ghttaa // taM NisuNepiNu lehu bhaNepiNu asi varu sayaM bhuI kaDDhiyAuM' sahai samujjalu sasi. kiraNujjalu NaM patta- dANa- phalu vaDDiyauM // 135 1 asivarU sayaMbhuveNae kaDDhayau / 2. dANu A saMdhine cheDe mULa hAtha-pratamAM saMdhino aMka bhUkI nIcenI gAthA lakhI che: jala - kIlAe sayaMbhU - caumuha pavaMga go-ggaha- kahAe bhaddaM ca maccha - veheM ajja vi kaiNo Na pAvati // A pachI tarata ja navI saMdhinI zaruAta thAya che. ||ghttaa // tat nizravya 'lAta' bhaNitvA asivaraH svayaM bhujena kRSTaH zobhate samujjvalaH zazikiraNojjvalaH yathA pAtradAnaphalaM vardhitaM // puSpikAnI chAyA jalakrIDAyAM svayaMbhuvaM caturmukhaM pataMgaM gograhakathAyAM bhadraM ca matsyavedhe adyApi kavayo na prApnuvanti //

Page #90
// dvitIyamuharaNam // [tihuyaNa sayaMbhu / // soyadivcakahANau // (1) lavaNaMkusu pure paisArevi jiya-rayaNi yara-mahAhaveNa vaidehihe duHjasa'-bhIaeNa dIu samoDiu rAhaveNa // lavaNaMkusa-kumAra balahadeM puri paisAriya jaya jaya-sadeM jhallari-paDaha-bheri-daDi-saMkhehi vajaMtehiM avarehiM asaMkhehi rAmu aNaMgalavaNu rahe ekahiM lakkhaNu mayaNaMkusu aNNekahiM vajja jaMghu thiu dudama-vAraNe bIyA-yaMdu NAi gayaNaMgaNe jaya jaya-kAriu bhaDa-saMghAeM rAmaho sua-melAvi a AeM jaNa vau rahase aMge na mAiu ekameka cUraMtu padhAiu 5 1. dujasa [tribhuvanaH svyNbhuuH| // sItAdivyakathAnakam // (1) lavaNAMkuzau pure pravezya jitarajanicaramahAhavena vaidehyAH duryarzobhItakena divyaM saMvyUDhaM rAghaveNa // lavaNAMkuzakumArau balabhadreNa pure pravezitau jayajayazabdena jhallarIpaTahabheridaDizaMkhaiH vAdyamAnaiH aparaiH asaMkhyaiH rAmaH anaMgalavaNaH rathe ekasmin lakSmaNaH madanAMkuzaH anyadekasmin . vajrajaMghaH sthitaH durdamavAraNe dvitIyAcandraH iva gaganAMgane jayajayakAritaM bhaTasaMghAtena rAmasya sutamelApe ca AyAtena janapadaH rabhasA aMge na mAyitaH ekaikaM cUrayan pradhAvitaH

Page #91
[ sIyadivvakahANau pekkhevi te kumAra paisaMtA NAriu Navi gaNaMti pai santA sIyA NaMdaNa-rUvAloyaNe lAyai kA vi alattau' loyaNe kA vi dei aharullae kajjalu kAI vi ghattiu vacchae aMcala ||ghttaa|| vivarerau nAyariyA-yaNu kiu lavaNaMkusa-dasaNeNa jage kAmeM ko vi na viddhau sa-sara kusuma-sarAsaNeNa // 13 (2) Ayallau karata taruNI-yaNe lavaNaMkusa paisAriya paTTaNe tahi tehae pamANe vijjA-hara laMkAhiva-kikiMdha-puresara bhA-maMDala-nala-nIlaMgaMgaya-jaNaya-kaNaya-maru-taNaya samAgaya je paTTaviya gAma-pura-desahu gaya hakkAra tAhaM asesahaM NANA-jANa vimANehi Aiya NaM jiNa-jammaNa amara parAiya 18 diTTha rAmu somitti mahAusu dicha aNaMgalavaNu mayaNaMkusu 1. alittau. 2. kAya...pacchae. prekSya tau kumArau pravizantau nAryaH nApi gaNayanti patIn sataiH sItAnaMdanarUpAlokanena lAyayati kApi alaktakaM locane kApi dadAti adhare kajjalaM kayA api kSiptaM vakSasi aJcalaM ||dhttaa| viparItaH nAgarikAjanaH kRtaH lavaNAMkuzadarzanena jagati kAmena kaH api na vidvaH svazareNa kusumazarAsanena // vyagratAM kurvantau taruNIjane lavaNAMkuzau pravezitau paTTane tatra tAdRzAH pramANabhUtAH vidyAdharAH laMkAdhipakiSkindhApurezvarau bhAmaMDala-nala-nIlAMga-aMgada-janaka-kanaka-maruttanayAH samAgatAH ye prasthApitAH grAmapuradezebhyaH gataM AkaraNaM teSAM azeSAnAM nAnAyAnavimAnaiH AyAtAH yathA jinajanmani amarAH AgatAH dRSTaH rAmaH saumitriH mahAyuH dRSTaH anaMgalavaNaH madanAMkuzaH hAthapratanAM TippaNa nIce noMdhyAM che. 1. patayaH vidyamAnAH / 2. paridhAnavastraM / 3. ArArtikaM / kAmapIDA vaa| 4. praghaghake (?) 5 preSitAH /

Page #92
tiyaNa sayaMbhu ] * viditarhi sundara ekkahiM miliya paMca NaM maMdara puNaravi rAmaho kiya ahiNaMdaNa' "dhaNNau tuhu jasu ehA NaMdaNa ||ghttaa // ettaDau dosu para rahu vaihe jaM paramesari NAhi ghari ma pamAyahi loyahu chaMdeNa ANevi kA vi parikkha kari" // 23 ( 3 ) taM NisuNevi cavai rahu-NaMdaNu " jANami sIyahe taNau sarattaNu jANami jiha harivaMsuppaNNI jANami jiha vaya* guNa-saMpaNNI jANami jiha jiNa - sAsaNe bhattI jANami jiha mahu sokkhuppattI jANami aNuguNa * sikkhA - dhArI jANami saMma* rayaNamaNi-dhAro jANami jiha sAyara-gaMbhIrI jANami jiha sura* mahIhara- dhIrI jANami aMkuza lavaNa - jagerI jANami jiha suya jaNayaho kerI jAmi sa. sahA.maMDala - rAyaho jANami sAmiNi rajjahoM Ayaho 1. ahivaMdaNa 2 dhannau. 3. sabhA. 28 zatrughnaH api dRSTaH tatra suMdaraH ekatra mIlitAH paMca yathA maMdarAH punaH api rAmAya kRtaM abhinandanaM "dhanyaH tvaM yasya idRzau naMdanau ||ghttaa|| etAvAn doSaH paraM raghupateH yatparamezvarI nAsti gRhe mA pramAdyai lokAnAM chaMdena AnIya kAmapi parIkSAM kuru" // ( 3 ) tad nizrutya vadati raghunaMdanaH " jAnAmi sItAyAH satItvaM jAnAmi yathA harivaMzotpannA jAnAmi yathA vrataguNasaMpannA jAnAmi yathA jinazAsane bhaktA jAnAmi yathA mama saukhyotpattiH jAnAmi anuguNazikSAdhAriNI jAnAmi samyaktvairatnamaNidhAriNI jAnAmi yathA sAgaragaMbhIrA jAnAmi yathA suramahIdharadhIrA jAnAmi aMkuzalavaNajanayitrI jAnAmi yathA sutA janakasya jAnAmi sasabhAmaMDalarAjasya jAnAmi svAminI rAjyasya amuSya 1.9 1. mA tyaja / 2. samyaktva

Page #93
[sIyavikahANau jANami jiha aMte ura-sArI jANami jiha mahu pesaNa-gArI ||ghttaa // melleppiNu NAyara-loiNa' mahu ghare ubhA karevi kara jo duHjjasu uppare cittau eu Na jANami ekku para" // 33 (4) tahi avasare rayaNAsava jAeM kokkiya tiyaDa vihIsaNa-rAeM bollAviya ettahe vi turaMte laMkA sundari to haNuvaMteM binni vi vinavaMti paNamaMtiu sIya-saittaNa-gavu vahaMtiu " deva deva jai hua vahu Dajjhai jai mAruu paDa poTTale bajjhai jai pAyAle NahaMgaNu loTTai kAlaMtare kAlu jai tiTThai 38 jai uppajjai maraNu kiyaMtaho jai NAsai sAsaNu arahaMtaho jai avareM uggamai divA-yaru meru-sihare jai Nivasai sAyaru eu asesu vi saMbhAvijjai sIahe sIlu Na puNu mailijjai 1. loeNa / 2. kotthiya / jAnAmi yathA aMtaHpuramArabhUtA jAnAmi yathA mama preSaNakAriNI ||dhttaa| militvA nAgaralokena mama gRhe UrdhvaM kRtvA karAn yad duryazaH upari kSiptaM etad na jAnAmi ekaM paraM" / (4) tasmin avasare ratnAsravajAtena AhUtA trijaTo vibhISaNarAjena AhUtA atrAntare api tvaramANena laMkAsuMdarI tataH hanumatA dve api vijJApayataH praNamantyau sItAsatItvagarva vahanyau "deva deva yadi hutavahaH dahyate yadi mArutaH paTapiNDake badhyate yadi pAtAle nabhaHaMganaM luTyati kAlAMtare kAlaH yadi tiSThati yadi utpadyate maraNaM kRtAntasya yadi nAzyate zAsanaM arhataH yadi aparadizi udgacchati divAkaraH meruzikhare yadi nivasati sAgaraH etad azeSa api saMbhAvyate sItAyAH zIlaM na punaH malinIkriyate 1. tRjaTa ( ? trijaTA ) / 2. pazcimadizAyAM /

Page #94
tihuyaNa. sayaMbhu]. ||ghtt|| jai eva vi Nau pattijjahi to paramesara eu kari tula cAvala visa-jala jalaNahaM paMcahaM ekku ji dincu dhari" // 43 taM NisuNevi rahAvai pariosiu 'ema hou' hakArau pesiu gau suggIu vihIsaNa aMgau caMdoyara-gaMdaNu pavaNaMgau pesiu puppha-vimANu payaTTau NaM Naha-yale sara-kamalu visaTTau puMDarIyApura-vara saMpAiya diTTa devi rahaseNa na mAiya "NaMda va jaya hohi cirAusa biNNi vi jAhi putta lavaNaMkuza 48 lakkhaNa rAma jehi AyAmiya sIhahiM jiha gayaMda ohAmiya rakkhiya NAraeNa samaraMgaNe tehi mi te paisAriya paTTaNe amha i AyA tumha hakkArA diahA hontu maNoraha gArA ||ghttaa| caDu puppha-vimANe bhaDArie milu puttahaM pai devarahaM suha acchaNi' majjhe pariTThiya pihimi jema cu.saayrh"|| 53 1. suhaM acchAmi. ||ttaa| yadi evaM api na khalu pratIyate tarhi paramezvara etat kuru tulaM-taNDula-viSa-jala-jvalanAnAM paMcAnAM ekameva divyaM dhara" // etad nizrRtya raghupatiH parituSTaH 'evaM bhavatu' AkaraNaM preSitaM gataH sugrIvaH vibhISaNaH aMgadaH caMdrodaranandanaH pavana-aMgajaH preSitaM puSpavimAnaM pravRttaM yathA nabhastale saraHkamalaM vikasitaM puMDarIkapuravaraM saMprAptAH dRSTA devI harSeNa na mAyitAH "naMda vardhasva jaya bhava cirAyuH dvau api yasyAH putrau lavaNa-aMkuzau rAma-lakSmaNau yAbhyAM AyAmitau siMhAbhyAM yathA gajendrau AkrAntau rakSitau nAradena samarAMgaNe tAbhyAmapi tau pravezitau paTTane vayaM api ayAtA yuSmAkaM AkArakAH divasAH bhavantu manorathakArAH ghttaa|| Aroha puppavimAne bhaTTArike mIlaya putrAbhyAM patidevRbhyAM sukhAsane madhye paristhitA pRthivI yathA ctuHsaagraannaaN"| 1. virAhoH / 2. hanUmaMtu /

Page #95
[ sIyadivvakahANau taM NisuNevi lavaNaMkusa-mAyae vuttu vihIsaNu gaggira-vAyae "NiTThara-hiyayaho a-laiya-NAmaho jANami tatti na kijjai rAmaho ghalliya jeNa ruvaMti vaNaMtare DAiNi rakkhasa bhUya-bhayaMkare jahiM saddala-sIha-gaya-gaMDA babbara-sabara-puliMda payaMDA jahiM bahu-taccha-riccha ruru saMvara sa-uraga-khaga viga jahiM siva-sUyara 58 jarhi mANusu jovaMtu vi lucaI' vihi kali-kAlu vi pANaha muMcai tahiM vaNe ghallAviya aNNANe evahi kiM taho taNeNa vimANe ||ghttaa|| jo tehiM DAhu uppAiu pisuNA-bhAvAmarisiiNa' so Du-karu ulhAvijjai mehaHsaeNa vi varisieNa // 62 jai vi Na kAraNu rAhava-caMdeM to vi jAmi lai tumhai chaMdeM" ema bhaNevi devi jaya-sundari kama-kamalahiM acaMti vasuMdhari 1. ji vadhArAno choDI dIdho che. 2. pisuNAbhAvamarisieNa / tad nizrupya lavaNAMkuzamAtrA uktaH vibhISaNaH gaddavAcA "niSThurahRdayasya agRhItanAmnaH jAnAmi cintA na kriyate rAmasya kSiptA yena rudatI vanAMtare DAkinIrAkSasabhUtabhayaMkare yatra zArdUlasiMhagajagaNDAH barbarazabarapuliMdAH pracaMDAH yatra bahutakSakakSaharusaMgharAH sahauragakhagavRkAH yatra zivAzUkarAH yatra mAnuSaH jIvan api lucyate' vidhi : kalikAlaH api prANebhyaH mucyate tatra vane kSepitA ajJAnena etAdRzasya kiM tasya vimAnena ||ghttaa|| yaH taiH dAhaH utpAditaH pizunabhAvAmarSitena saH duSkaraM Adyate meghazatena api varSitena // yadi api kAraNaM na rAghavacandreNa tadyapi yAmi khalu yuSmAkaM chaMdena" evaM NitvA devo jagatsuMdarI kramakamalAbhyAM arcantI vasundharAM 1. lucyate / 2. vidhiH / 3. bhavatAM dAkSiNyena /

Page #96
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] 23 puppha-vimANe caDiya aNurAeM parimiya vijjAhara-saMghAeM kosala-Nayari parAiya jAvahiM diNa maNi gau attha-vaNaho tAvahiM jatthaho piyayameNa NivvAsiya taho uvavaNaho majjhe AvAsiya 67 kaha vi vihANu bhANu Nahe uggau ahi muhu sajjaNa-lou samAgau diNNai tUrai maMgalu ghosiu paTTaNu Niravasesu pariosiu sIya paiTTa NiviTTha varAsaNe sAsaNa-devae NaM jiNa-sAsaNe ||ghttaa|| paramesari paDhama-samAgame jhatti NihAliya hala hareNa siya-pakkhaho divase pahillae caMda-leha NaM sAyareNa // 72 kaMtahi taNiya kaMti pekkheppiNu pabhaNai pomaNAhu vihaseppiNu "jai vi kulaggayAu Niravajjau mahilau hoMti asuddha' Ni lajjau dara dAviya-kaDakkha vikkhevau kuDila-maiu vaDia-avalevau bAhira- ghiu guNa-parihINau kiha saya-khaMDa na jaMti ti hINau Nau gaNaMti Niya-kulu mailaMtau ti huaNe ayasa-paDahu vajjaMtau 77 1. suddhu. puSpavimAne ArUDhA anurAgeNa parimitA vidyAdharasaMghAtena kozalanagarI prayAtA yAvat dinamaNiH gataH astamani tAvat yasmAt priyatamena nirvAsitA tasya upavanasya madhye AvAsitA kathamapi vibhAtaH bhAnuH nabhasi udgataH abhimukhaM sajjanalokaH samAgataH dattAni tUrANi maMgalaM ghoSitaM paTTanaM niravazeSaM paritoSitaM sItA praviSTA nivezitA varAsane zAsanadevatA iva jinazAsane ||dhttaa|| paramezvarI prathamasamAgame jhaTiti nibhAlitA haladhareNa ___sitapakSasya divase prathame caMdralekhA yathA sAgareNa // kAMtAyAH kAMti prekSya prabhaNati padmanAthaH vihasya "yadyapi kulAgrakAH niravadyAH mahilAH bhavanti azuddhAH nirlajjAH ISaddApitakaTAkSavikSepAH kuTilamatayaH vardhitAvalepAH bahirdhaSTA guNaparihINAH kathaM zatakhaMDaM na yAnti tAH hInAH na khalu gaNaryAnta nijakulaM malinIbhavat tribhuvane ayazaHpaTahaM vAdyamAnaM

Page #97
[sIyadivvakahANau aMgu samoDevi ghiddhikAraho vayaNu Nieti kema bhattAraho" sIya Na bhoya saittaNa-gaveM balevi pabolliya gaggara-sada "purisa NihINa hoti guNavaMta vi tiyahe Na pattijjati maraMta vi ||ghttaa|| khaDu lakkaDu salilu vahaMtihe' pauNiyahe kulgaayhe| rayaNAyaru khAra i detau to vi Na thakkai NaM Naihe // 82 sANu Na keNa vi jaNa gaNijjai gaMgA-Naihe taM ji pahAijjai sasi sAkalaMku tahi ji paha Nimmala kAlau mehu tahi ji taDi ujala uvalu' apujju Na keNa vichippai tahi paDima caMdaNeNa vi lippar3a ghujjai pAu paMku jai laggai kamala-mAla puNa jiNaho valaggai dIvau hoi sAhAveM kAlau vaTTi-sihae maMDijjai Alau Nara-NArihiM evau aMtaru maraNe vi velli Na mellai taru-varu 1. vahaMteahe. 2. mayahe. 3. uvvalu. aMgaM samAvRtya dhik dhika kuvataH vadana pazyanti kathaM bhartuH " sItA na bhItA satItvaigarveNa valitvA uktavatI gadgadazabdene "puruSAH nihInAH bhavanti guNavantaH api stroSu na pratiyanti mriyamANAH api ||ttaa|| tRNaM kASTaM salilaM vahantIbhyaH paurANikAbhya kulAgatAbhyaH ratnAkaraH kSAraM api dadan tadapi na viramati iva nadIbhyaH / / zvA na kena api janena gaNyate gaMgA-nadyA sa eva snApyate zazI sakalaMkaH tasya eva prabhA nirmalA zyAmaH meghaH tasya eva taDit ujjvalA upale: apUjyaH na kena api spRzyate tasya pratimA caMdanena api lipyate grasyate pAdaH paMkaH yadi lagati kamalamAlA punaH jinaM vilagati dopakaH bhavati svabhAvena zyAmaH vartizikhayA zubhyate AlayaM naranAryoH etAvadantaraM maraNe api vallo na muJcati taruvaraM 1. satItvamahattvena / 2 mULa hAthapratamAM pATha maccharagavveM / hato; parantu hAMsiyAmAM lakhelo pATha svIkAryoM che. 3. pavitrAbhiH ciraMtanAbhirvA / 4. ndyaaN| 5. paassaannaa:-pNkjaaH|

Page #98
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] eha pai kavaNa bolla pAraMbhiya sai-vaDAya mai ajju samubbhiya tuhu pekkhaMtau acchu visatthau' Dahau jalaNu jai Dahivi samatthau ||ghttaa|| kiM kinjai aNNaiM divve jeNa visujjhaho mahu maNaho / jiha kaNaya-loli DAhuttara acchami majjhe huAsaNaho // 92 (10) siyahe vayaNu suNevi jaNu harisiu uccArau romaMcu parisiu mahura-NarAhiva-jasa liha-luhaNe harisiu lakkhaNu sahu sattu haNe tiNNi vi vipphuraMta-maNi kuMDala harisiya jaNaya-kaNaya-bhA maMDala harisiya lavaNaMkusa du-ssIla vi harisiya vajja-jaMghu Nala NIlu vi tAra-taraMga-raMbha-visa seNa vi dahi muha-kumuya-mahiMda-su-seNu vi 97 gavaya-gavakkha-saMkha-sakkaMdaNucaMdArAsi caMdoyara-NaMdaNu laMkAhiya-suggIvaMgaMgaya jaMbava-pavaNaMjaya-pavaNaMgaya 1. viistthu| eSaH tvayA kaH zabdaH prArabdhaH satIpatAko mayA adya samudbhAvitA tvaM prekSamANaH Assva vizvastaH dahatu jvalanaH yadi dagdhuM samarthaH ||dhttaa|| kiM kriyate anyena divyena yena vizuddhasya mama manasaH yathA kanakaloSThikA dAhottaraM bhavAmi madhye hutAzanasya" // (10) sItAyAH vacanaM zrutvA uccattaraH romAJcaH pradarzitaH madhuranarAdhipayaza:lekhAmArjanena harSitaH lakSmaNaH saha zatrudhnena trayaH api visphuranmaNikuNDalAH harSitAH janaka-kanaka-bhAmaMDalAH harSitau lavaNAMkuzau duHzIlau api harSitAH vajrajaMghaH nalaH nIlaH api tArataraMgaraMbhavizvasenAH api dadhimukha-kumuda-mahendra-suSeNAH api gavaya-gavAkSa-zaMkha-zakrArdanAH caMdrarazmiH caMdrodaranaMdanaH laMkAdhipa-sugrIva-aMga-aMgadAH jAmbavat-pavanaMjaya-pavanAMgajAH 1. satIpatAkA / 2. visrabdhaH / 3. urdhvAkAraH /

Page #99
26 [sIyadivvakahANau loya vAla giri Naiu samudda vi visa hariMda amariMda gariMda vi ||ghttaa|| tai.lokaha bhaMtari' vattiu sayala vi harisiyau para hiavae kalusu vahaMtau rahuvai ekku Na harisiau // 102 sIae vutta jaM ji avaleveM taM ji samatthiu puNu bala evaM kokkiya khaNaya khaNAviya khoNI hatthaHsayAiM tiSNi cau-koNI pUriya khaDa-lakkaDa-vicchaDDehi kAlAgaru-caMdaNa siri khaMDahiM devadAru kappUra-sahAsehiM kaMcaNa-maMca raiya cau-pAsehi caDiya-rAya AyA givvANa vi iMda-caMda-ravi-hari-baMbhANa vi 107 iMdhaNa-puMje caDiya paramesari NaM saMThiya vaya-sIlaha uppari "aho devaho mahu taNau saittaNu joijjahurahu-vai-duhRttaNu aho vaisA Nara tuhu mi Dahijjahi jai viruArI to ma khamijjahi" 1. bhaMtari / 2. vttiyu| 3. joejjahu / enI pachInI paM. 110mAM Dahejjahi; khamejjahi. lokapAlAH girayaH nadyaH samudraH api viSadharendrAH amarendrAH narendrAH api ||ttaa|| trilokasyAbhyaMtare vRttaM sakalaM api harSitaM paraM hRdaye kaluzaM vahan raghupatiH ekaH na harSitaH // (11) sItayA yadeva uktaM avalepene tadeva samarthitaM puna: baladevena AhUtAH khanakAH khanitA kSogI hastazatAni trINi catuSkoNA pUritA tRNakASTasamUhai: kAlAgurucaMdanazrIkhaMDaiH devadArukarpUrasahastraiH kAJcanamaJcaH racitaH catuSpArvaiH gRhItarAgAH AyAtAH girvANAH api indracandraraviharibrahmANaH api indhanapuJja ArUDhA paramezvarI yathA saMsthitA vratazIlasyopari " aho devAH mama satItvaM pazyata raghupatiduSTatvaM aho vaizvAnara tvam api daheH yadi virUpakAriNI tvaM mA kSAmyeH " 1. grvenn| 2. kASTa samUhaiH /

Page #100
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] ||ghttaa|| kiu kalayalu diNNu huAsaNu mahi ji' jAya sama jAlaDiya so NAhi ko vi tahi avasare jeNa Na mukkI dhaahddiy|| 112 (12) khaDa lakaDa-vicchaDDa palittai dhAhAviu kosalai sumittai dhAhAviu soiitta-kumAra " ajju mAya mua mahu aviAreM" dhAhAviu laMkAlaMkArehi dhAhAviu haNu-vaMta-kumArehi dhAhAviu suggIva-riMdahiM dhAhAviu Nala-NIla-mahiMdahiM 117 dhAhAviu savvahiM sAmaMtihiM rAmaho dhiddhikkAra karatehiM dhAhAviu vaidehi-kaehiM vi laMkA sundari-tiyaDA evihi uddha-muheNa pavaDDhiya-soeM dhAhAviu NAyarieM loeM ||ghttaa|| "NiTTharu durAsu mAyA-rau duHkviya-gArau kUra-mai Nau jANami sIa vaheviNu rAmu lahesai kavaNa gai" // 122 1. je| 2. vichdddd| 3. palittae...kosalae sumitte| 4. avicAre / ||ghttaa|| kRtaH kalakalaH dattaH hutAzanaH mahatI eva jAtA samaM jvAlA saH nAsti kaH api tasmin avasare yena na muktaH ArtanAdaH // (12) tRNakASThasamUhe pradIpte ArtanAdaH kRtaH kauzalyayA sumitrayA ArtanAdaH kRtaH saumitrikumAreNa "adya mAtA mRtA mama avicAreNa" ArtanAdaH kRtaH bhAmaMDalajanakAbhyAM ArtanAdaH kRtaH lavaNAMkuzatanayAbhyAM ArtanAdaH kRtaH laMkAlaMkAreNa ArtanAdaH kRtaH hanumatkumAreNa ArtanAdaH kRtaH sugrovanarendraH ArtanAdaH kRtaH nalanIlamahendraiH ArtanAdaH kRtaH sarvaiH sAmantaiH rAghavasya dhik-dhik-kAraM kurvadbhiH ArtanAdaH kRtaH 'vaidehokRte api laMkAsuMdarItrijaTAdevIbhyAM Urdhvamukhena pravardhitazokena ArtanAdaH kRtaH nAgarikena lokena ||ghttaa|| "niSThuraH durAza: mayArataH duSkRtakaraH krUramatiH na khalu jAnAmi sItAM vadhitvA rAmaH lapsyate kAM gatiM" // 1. sItAnimitte.

Page #101
[ sIyadivvakahANau (13) thiu etyaMtare kAraNu bhAriu Niravasesu jagu dhUmadhAriu / jAlau vipphuraMti tahi abasare NaM vijjulau jalaNa-jAlaMtare sIya saittaNeNa Nau kaMpiya "dukku dukku lihi" ema pajaMpiya "ehu dehu guNa-gahaNa-NivAsaNu Dahi' Dahi jai saJcau jihuAsaNu Dahi Dahi jai jiNa-sAsaNu chaDDiuDahi Dahi jaiNiya-gottu Na maMDiu Dahi Dahi jai hauM keNa viUNI Dahi Dahi jai cAritta-vihUNI Dahi Dahi jai bhattAraho dohI Dahi Dahi jai para loya-virohI uhi Dahi sayala-bhuvaNa-saMtAvaNu jai mai maNiNa vi icchiu rAvaNu" taM evaDDa dhIru ko pAvai sihi sIyalau hoi Na pahAvai pittaa|| tahi avasari maNi paritudvau kahai puraMdaru sura-yaNaho "sihi saMkai Dahivi Na sakkai pekkhu pahAu sittnnho"|| 133 1. mULa hAthapratamAM A tema ja nIcenI keTalIka paMktimA Dahe ane Dahi vikalpe vApayA che. Dahe e pAchaLano uccAravikArAtmaka pheraphAra che ane teno Dahi uccAra to karavo ja paDe che; eTale meM sarakho Dahi ja svIkArI Dahe ne bahiSkRta karelo che. 2 je| sthitaM atrAntare kAraNaM bhAri niravazeSaM jagat dhUmAMdhakAritaM jvAlAH visphuranti tasminnavasare yathA vidyutaH jvalanajvAlAntare sItA satItvena na kaMpitA "Dhaukasva Dhaukasva zikhin"evaM uktavatI "eSaH dehaH guNagahananivAsanaM daha daha yadi satyaH eva hutAzanaH daha daha yadi jinazAsanaM tyaktaM daha daha yadi nijagotraM na maMDitaM daha daha yadi ahaM kenApi UnA daha daha yadi cAritravihInA daha daha yadi bhatrai drohinI daha daha yadi paralokavirodhinI daha daha sakalabhuvanasaMtApanaH yadi mayA manasA api icchitaH rAvaNaH" tad etAvad dhairya kaH prApnoti zikhI zItalaH bhavati na prabhavati ||ghttaa|| tasmin avasare manasi parituSTaH kathayati puraMdaraH surajanebhyaH " zikhI zaMkate dagdhuM na zaknoti prekSvadhvaM prabhAvaM satotvasya / /

Page #102
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu ] tAma taruNa-tAmarasihi chaNNau so ji jalaNu sara-varu uppaNNau sArasa-haMsa-koMca-kAraMDihi gumagumaMta-chappaya vicchaMDihi jalu asthakku puNu kahi mi Na mAiu maMca-sayaI rellaMtu padhAiu NAsai savvu lou sahu rAmeM salilu pavaMdiu sIyaheM jAmeM aNNu vi sahasa pattu uppaNNau devahiM' AsaNu NaM avaiNNau 138 tAsu majjhi maNi-kaNaya-ravaNNau divvAsaNu samuccu uppaNNau tahi jANaya jaNa-sAhukkAriya sai sura vara-vahUhi baisAriya tahi velahiM sohai paramesari NaM paJcakkha lacchi kamalovari Ahaya duMduhi sura-vai-satthe melliu kusuma-vAsu sai hatthe // ghattA // tahiM 'jaya jaya-kAru pavuDau suhAvayaNAvaNNaNa-bhariu NANA viha-tUra-mahArau jANai tiha jasu vitthariu // 144 1. deve| 2 jANai / 3. ghattA AkhImAM pheraphAra karevo paDyo che; kAraNa ke mAtrAo tuTe cha: mULamAM 12414 (paM. 1) tema 14412 (paM.2 ) che. salaMga pattA jotAM, 14413nI mAlama paDe che; eTale te pramANe mAre pheraphAra karavo paDayo che. mULa jayajayakAru pavuDDhau suhvynnaavnnnnbhriyu| NANAvihaturamahArau jANai jasu vitthariau // (14) tAvat taruNatAmarasaiH' channaM sa eva jvalanaH sarovaraM utpanna sArasahaMsakrauJcakAraNDaiH guJjatpaTpadasamUhaiH jalaM astAcaM punaH kutrApi na mAyitaM maMcazatAni plAvayat pradhAvitaM vidravati sakalaH lokaH saha rAmeNa salilaM pravaMditaM sItAyAH nAmnA anyad api sahasrapatraM utpannaM devaiH AsanaM yathA avatAritaM tasya madhye maNikanakaramyaM divyAsanaM uccaM utpanna tatra jAnapadajanasAdhUkRtA satI suravaravadhUbhiH upavezitA tasyAM velAyAM zobhate paramezvarI yathA pratyakSA lakSmI kamalasya upari AhatA duMdubhiH suravarasArthena muktaH kusumavarSaH svayaMhastena ||ttaa|| tatra jayajayakAraH pravRddhaH zubhavacanAvarNanabharitaH __ nAnAvidhatUramahAravaH yathA tasyAH yazaH vistRtaM // 1. kamalaiH /

Page #103
[ sIyadivvakahANau to etthaMtare niru dIhAusa sIyahe pAsu dukka lavarNakusa jiha te tiha biNNi vi hari bala-hara tiha bhA maMDala Nava-velaMdhara tiha suggIva NIla miya-sAyara' tiha suseNa visaseNa jasAyara tiha sAvihIsaNa kumayaMgaMgaya jaNaya-kaNaya-mArui-pavaNaMjaya tiha gaya gavaya gavakkha virAhi ya vajja jaMghu sattu haNu guNAhiya 149 tiha mahiMdi mAhiMda sadahimuha tAra taraMga raMbha pahu dummaha tiha maha-kaMta vasaMta ravi-ppaha caMda-marIci haMsa-ppahu diDha-raha caMdarAsi saMtANa Naresara rayaNa-kesi pIyaM kara kheyara tiha jaMbava jaMbavi iMdAuha maMda-hatthi sasi paha tArAuha tiha sasi-vaddhaNa seya-samudda vi rai-vaddhaNa NaMdaNa kuMdeMdu vi lacchi bhUya kolAhala sarala vi gahusa-kiyaMta-vatta-bala-tarala vi ||ghttaa|| avara vi ekkeka-pahANA ura-romaMca-samucchaliya ___ ahiseya-samae NaM lacchihe sayala disA-gayaMda miliya // 157 2. maisAgara / 2. me pratamAM mai vAMcyu hatuM; paNa iha ghaNI phero sarakhA thai jAya che; eTale sudhAro. 3. bhutta / tAvat atrAntare khalu dIrghAyuH sItAyAH pAzcaM Dhaukitau lavaNAMkuzau yathA te tathA dvau api hariH baladharaH tathA bhAmaMDalaH navavelaMdharaH tathA sugrIvaH nIlaH mitasAgaraH tathA suSeNaH vizvasenaH yazaHAkaraH tathA savibhISaNau kumudAMgadau janakakanakamArutipavanaMjayAH tathA gajaH gavayaH gavAkSaH virAdhiH ca vajrajaMghaH zatrughnaH guNAdhikaH tathA mahA-indriyaH mahendraH sadadhimukhaH tAraH taraMgaH raMbhaH prabhuH drumANAM tathA mahAkAntaH vasaMtaH raviprabhaH caMdramarIciH haMsaprabhaH dRDharathaH caMdrarazmiH saMtAnaH narezvaraH ratnakezI protiMkaraH khecaraH tathA jAmbavAn jAmbavatiH indrAyudhaH maMdahastI zaziprabhaH tArAyudhaH tathA zazivardhanaH zvetasamudraH api rativardhanaH naMdanaH kundenduH api lakSyIbhUtaH kolAhalaH saralaH api nahUSakRtAMtavRtrabalataralaH api ||ghttaa|| apare api ekaikebhyaH pradhAnAH samunnatauraHromAJcAH abhiSekasamaye iva lakSmyAH sakalAH dizAgajendrAH mIlitAH //

Page #104
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu ] 31 ( 16 ) to bolijjai rAhava caMdeM " NikkAraNeM khala-1 - pisuNahaM chaMdeM jai aviyoM mai avamANiya aNNu vi duhu evaDDu parANiya taM paramesari mahu marusijjahi eka vAra avarAhu khamijjahi Au jAhu ghara-vAsu NihAlahi sayalu vi Niya pariyaNu paripAlahi puSka- vimANi caDahi sura-suMdari [ ]192 uvavaNa-Naiu-maha*ddaha- sara vare khettara kappa* dumma' - kula * girivare NaMdaNa-vaNa-kANaNai mahAyara jaNa vaya' vehi' dIva rayaNAyara ||ghttaa // maNi dharahi eu mahu vuttau maccharu sayalu vi pariharahi sai jiha suravai- saMsagrge NiHssAvaNNu rajju karahi " // 196 ( 17 ) taM NisuNevi parivatta - sohie eva paraMpiu puNu vaidehie 1. duma / 2. jaNavai / 3. veI / 4. saMsaggIe / marIci prata lakhanAranA manamAM saMskRta ramatuM hovuM joie; dA. ta. paM. 151 saM. = apa0 mariha, paM. 162 saM. puSpa = apa0 puppha. ( 16 ) tAvat brUyate rAghavacandreNa " niSkAraNena khalapizunAnAM caMdena yadyapi vikalpena mayA avamAnitA anyat api etAvat duHkhaM parAnItaM tad paramezvari mAM marSayeH ekavAraM aparAdhaM kSAmyeH AyAhi gaccha gRhavAsaM nibhAlaya sakalaM api nijaparijanaM paripAlaya puSpavimAne Aroha surasuMdari [ } upavana-nadI- mahAhRda-sarovarANi kSetrANi kalpadrumakulagirivarAn naMdanavanakAnanAni mahAkarAn janapadAn prekSasva dvIpAn ratnAkaraM ||ghattA||| manasi dhara etad mama uktaM mAtsaryaM sakalaM api parihara zaciH iva surapatisaMsargeNa niHsApanyaM rAjyaM kuru // ( 17 ) tad nizrutya parityaktasnehayA evaM uktaM punaH vaidehyAH 1. samastaM .

Page #105
32 [ sIyadivva kahANa "aho rAhava meM jAhi visAyaho Na vi tau dosu Na jaNa saMghAyaho bhava bhava sarahiM viNAsiya dhammaho sabu dosu iu du-kkiya-kammaho ko sakkara NAsahaM purAiu jaM aNulaggau jIvahu Aiu bala maI bahu - viha- desa NiuttI tujjhu pasAeM vasu-mai bhuttI 171 bahu-vArau taMbolu samANiu iha- loiu suhu sayalu vi mANiu bahu- vArau paDiya bahu* bhoggI para sahu puppha-vimANi valaggI bahu-vArau bhavaNaMtare hiMDiu appara bahu-maMDaNehiM pamaMDi mahi taha karemi puNu rahu-vara jihaNa homi paDivAreM 'tiya mai ||ghttaa // mahu visaya- suhehi pajjattau chiMdama jAi-jarA-maraNu NiviNNI bhava-saMsAraho lemi ajju dhua tava caraNu" // 177 ( 18 ) ema tAI eu vayaNu caveSpiNu dAhiNa - kareNa samuppADe ppiNu Niya- sira-cirati. loyANaMdahI purau padhalliya rAhava - caMdaho 1. paDivAro "aho rAghava mA gaccha viSAdaM nApi tava doSaH na janasaMghAtasya bhavabhavazataiH vinAzitadharmasya sarvaH doSaH ayaM duSkRtakarmaNaH kaH zaknoti nAzayituM purAkRtaM yad anulagnaM jIvasya AyAtaM bale mayA bahuvidhadezaniyuktA tava prasAdena vasumatI bhuktA bahuvAraM tAmbUlaM bhuktaM iha - chaukikaM sukhaM sakalaM api bhuktaM bahuvAraM prakaTitabahubhogyA tvayA saha puSpa vimAne vilagnA bahuvAraM bhavanAntare hiMDitaM AtmA bahumaMDanaiH pramaMDitaH evaM tathA karomi punaH raghupate, yathA na bhavAmi prativAraM strIH ahaM' ||dhttaa|| mama viSayasukhaiH paryApta china jAtijarAmaraNaM nirviNNA bhavasaMsArAt lAmi adya dhruvaM tapaH caraNaM ( 18 ) evaM etadvacanaM uktvA dakSiNakareNa samutpATaya nijaziraH cikuraH trilokAnandasya puraH prakSipta: roghavacandrasya 1. he, rAmacaMdra / 2. punaH strI na bhavAmi / 3. pUryatAM / dd ll

Page #106
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu ] 82 kesa Nievi so vi mucchaM gau. / paDiu NAi taru.varu maru*Ahau mahihi NisaNNu suThu NicceyaNu jAva kaha vi kira hoi sancayaNu tAva niyaMtahaM jiNa paya- sevahaM vijjA hara-bhU. goyara - devahaM sIe sIla taraMDa thAivi laia dikkha risi-Asami jAivi pAsi sacca bhUsaNa - muNi- NAhaho Ni-mmala - kevala NANa-sahAvaho jAya turiu tava - bhUsia - viggahu mukka - savva - paravatthu - pariggahu // dhattA // etthaMtari balu ummucchiu' jo rahu-kula- AyAsa*ravi taM ANu jAva NihAlai jaNaya-taNaya tahi tAva Na vi // 187 ( 19 ) puNu savvAu disAu NiyaMtau uTThiu ' kettahe sIya' bhaNatau keNa vi sa viNaNa to sIsai " pavarujjANu eu jaM dIsai iha Niya surihiM susIlAlaMkiya muNi- puM* gamaho pAsu dikkhaMkiya taM NisuNevi rahu-NaMdaNu kuddhau jua-khae NAi kiyaMtu viruddhau ratta - NeNNu bhauhA* bhaMgura - muhu gau taho ujjANaho savaDa * muhu 192 1. ummucchiyau / kezaM dRSTvA saH api mUcchIM gataH patitaH yathA taruvaraH marudAhataH mAM niSaNNaH nitarAM nizcetanaH yAvat kathamapi kila bhavati sacetanaH tAvat pazyatAM jinapadasevakAnAM vidyAdhara bhUgocaradevAnAm sItayA zIlataraMDa sthitvA lAtA dIkSA RSiAzrame gatvA pArzve satyabhUSaNamuninAthasya nirmalakevalajJAnasvabhAvasya jAtA tvaritaM tapaHbhUSitavigrahA muktasarvaparavastuparigrahA ||ghttaa // atrAntare balaH unmUrcchitaH yaH raghukulAkAzaraviH tad AsanaM yAvat nibhAlayati janakatanayA tatra tAvat nApi // ( 19 ) punaH sarvAH dizAH pazyan utthitaH ' kutra sItA ' bhaNan kenApi savinayena tataH ziSyate " pravarodyAnaM etad yad dRzyate iha nItA suraiH suzIlAlaMkRtA munipuMgavasya pArzve dIkSAMkitA " tad nizrutya raghunaMdanaH kruddhaH yugakSaye yathA kRtAMtaH viruddhaH raktanayanaH bhrabhaMguramukhaH gataH tasya udyAnasya sammukhaM 3 33 "

Page #107
- [sIyadivvakahANau gai ArUDhau macchara-bhariyau bahu-vijjA-harehiM pariyariu ubbhiya-sasi dhavalAyava vAraNu dAhiNa kari kaya-sIra vipahareNu' "jaM kiu ciru mAyai suggIvaho jaM lakkhaNiNa samari dahagIvaho taM karemi var3iya-avalevahaM vAsava-pamuha asesahaM devahaM" sahu Niya-bhiccihiM eva cavaMtau taM mahiMda-gaMdaNa vaNu pasau pekkhivi NANuppaNNu muNidaho viyaliu macchara sayalu Narikho ||ghttaa|| oyarevi mahA gaya-khaMdhaho pAyahiNa devi sa gara vareNa kara mauli karevi muNi vaMdiu Naya sireNa siri-hala-hareNa // 200 (20) jiha te tiha baMdiu sANaMdihi lakkhaNa-pamuha-asesa NariMdehiM diTTha sIya tahi rAhava-caMde gaM ti huyaNa-siri paramANaMdeM sasi-dhavalAMbara juvalAlaMkiya mahi NiviTTha chuDu chuDu dikkhaMkiya puNu Niya jasa-bhuvaNa ttaya-dhavaleM sira-siharovari kiya-kara-kamale 1. vippaharaNu / 2. mAyA / 3 siharovala / gaje ArUDhaH matsarabhRtaH bahuvidyAdharaiH parivRtaH UrvIkRtazazidhavalAtapavAraNaH dakSiNakare kRtasIravipraharaNaH " yat kRtaM ciraM mAyayAM sugrIvasya yat lakSmaNena samare dazagrIvasya tat karomi vardhitAvalepAnAM vAsavapramukhANAM azeSANAM devAnAM" saha nijabhRtyaiH evaM vadan saH mahendranaMdanavana prAptaH prekSya jJAnaM utpannaM munIndra vigalitaH matsaraH saMkalaH narendrasya / ||ghttaa|| avatIrya mahAgajaskandhAt pradakSiNAM dattvA saH naravareNa karau maulI kRtvA muniH vaMditaH nataMzirasI zrIhalaMdharaiNa || (20) yathA tena tathA vaMditaH sAnandaiH lakSmaNapramukhAzeSanarendra dRSTA sItA tatra rAdhavacandreNa yathA tribhuvanazrIH paramAnandaina zazidhavalAMbarayugalAlaMkRtA mahyAM niviSTA bADhaM bADhaM dIkSAMkitA punaH nijayazaHbhuvanatrayadhavalena ziraHzikharopari kRtakarakamalena

Page #108
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] pucchiu baliNa "aNaMga-viyArA parama-dhammu vajjarahi bhaDArA" 205 teNa vi kahiu savvu saMkheveM bharahesarahu jeva pura evaM tava-caritta'-vara-daMsaNa-NANaiM paMca vi gaiu jIva-guNa-thANaiM khama-dama-dhammAhamma-purANaiM jagajIvAucche-pamANaiM samaya-palla-rayaNAyara-puvaI baMdha-mokkhu lesAu aNuvvA ||ghttaa|| AyaiM avaraiM vi asesaI kahiyai muNi-vari sAraiNa' paramAgami jaha uddiTTai Asi sayaMbhu-bhaDAraiNa // .. 211 1. caritu / 2. ccheu| 3.sAraeNa...bhaDAraeNa / A saMdhi-paricchedane aMte nIce pramANe puSpikA ApI che. iyaM paumacariyasese sayaMbhu-evassa kaha vi uvvarie tihuvaNa-sayaMbhu-raiyaM samANiyaM sIya-divva -panyamiNa // vaMdaI-Asiya tihuaNa-sayaMbhu-kaI-kahiya-poma-cariassa sese bhuvaNa-pagAse teAsImo imo saggoM // kai-rAyassa vijaya-sesiyassa vityArio jaso bhuvaNe tihuaNa-sayabhuNA poma-cariya-sesega Nisseso // 5. diiv| 6.vitthAriu / pRSTaH balena " anaMgavidAraka, paramadharma vada bhaTTAraka" tena api kathitaH sarvaH saMkSepeNa bharatezvarAya yathA purodevena tapaHcAritravaradarzanajJAnAni paMca api gatayaH jIvaguNasthAnAni kSamAdamadharmAdharmapurANAni jagajjIvAyuHchedapramANAni samayapalyaratnAkarapUrvANi baMdhamokSau lezyAH aNuvratAni aattaa|| etAni avarANi api azeSANi kathitAni munivareNa sArakeNa paramAgame yathA uddiSTAni AsIt svayaMbhUbhaTTArakeNa // puSpikAnI saMskRtAyA, iti padmacaritazeSe svayaMbhUdevasya kathamapi ubRtte tribhuvanasvayaMbhUracita samApta sItAdivyaparva idaM // 'vandai-AzritatribhuvanayamUkavikathitapacaritasya' zeSe bhuvana-prakAze dhyazItitamaH aya' sargaH // . .. kavirAjasya vijaya-zeSitasya vistAritaM yazaH bhuvane tribhuvanasvayaMbhuvA padmacaritazeSeNa niHzeSa //

Page #109
// tRtIyamuddharaNam // [caumuhu sayaMbhu / ] // virADa-nayari paMDavahaM aNNAya-vAsu // (1) hiMDivi vaNa-gahaNe paDivakkha-maDapphara-sAraho jaNNaseNa-sahiya gaya paMDava Nayaru virADaho // to bhaNai juhiDilu bhAyaraho sabbhAva'*Neha-guNa-sAyaraho "bahu-dukkha kilesuppAyaNaI vaNi gamiyaiM bAraha hAyaNaiM ajja vi bhamarehi va kamala-sare acchevau varisu virADa-ghare 5 accaMta mahaMta ciMta tahi mi pahu-seva suduHkara savvaha mi AyaiM lahuyAI NikAraNaI NiTThIvaNa-pAya pasAraNaiM kara-moDaNa-jibhA melaNaiM kaha kahaNa-parAsaNa pellaNaiM aMteura-rUva-NihAlaNaiM uvahasiyaiM hatthupphAlaNaiM 1. sanbhAya / 2. NakAraNaiM / [caturmukhaH svayaMbhUH ] // virATanagare pANDavAnAmajJAtavAsaH // hiMDitvA gahanavane pratipakSagarvadalanasya yAjJasenIsahitAH gatAH pANDavA nagaraM virATasya // tato bhaNati yudhiSThiro bhrAtRRn sadbhAvasnehaguNasAgarAn " bahuduHkhaklezotpAdanAni vane gamitAni dvAdaza hAyanAni adyApi bhramarairiva kamalasarasi AsitavyaM varSa virATagRhe atyaMtA mahatI ciMtA tasminnapi prabhusevA suduSkarA sarveSAmapi AyAnti laghukAni nikAraNAni niSThIvanapAdaprasAraNAni karamoTanajihvAmIlanAni kathAkathanaparAzanapIDanAni aMtaHpurarUpanibhAlanAni upahasitAni hastAsphAlanAni

Page #110
cahumuhu sayaMbhu ] AyaiM savva vaMcevAiM iMdiyAM paMca khaMcavAI ||ghtaa | vaDDI ciMta mahu jo jogi gaNaho vi agammu ki tumhArisihi so sevau sevA-dhammu // ( 2 ) 15 jaM jANahuM taM citavahu lahu niyaNiya - viSNANa kahahu mahu ko kavaNu karesai rUu tahiM acchesahuM pure pachaSNa jahiM hauM homi purohiu sAsaNiu NAmeNaM kaMku aggAsaNiu jUvAriu jANami jUna - vihi tiha ramaNi tAsu jiha dei dihi " to baga - hiDaMba - jama - goyaraho vayaNuggaya vAya vioyaraho "bhukkhAlau bhoyaNa - bujjhaNau jo jujjhai taI sahu jujjhaNau ballava - ahihANu aNAlasiu davvI haru homi mahANasiu // dhattA // ajjuNu viNNavara maNaharau laDaha - lAyaNNau hauM NaTTAyariMu NaccAvami Naravai - kaNNau // "" << AyAnti sarvANi vaMcitavyAni iMdriyANi paMca karSitavyAni | ghattA / mahatI ciMtA mama yaH yogigaNasyApyagamyaH kathaM yuSmAdRzaiH sa sevyaH sevAdharmaH // ( 2 ) yajjAnItha taciMtayata laghu nijanijavijJAnAni kathayata mahyam kaH kiM kariSyati rUpaM tatra AsiSyAmahe pure pracchannA yatra ahaM bhavAmi purohitaH zAsaniko nAmnA kaGko'grAsanikaH dyUtakAro jAnAmi dyUtavidhiM tathA ramaNe tasya yathA dIyate dhRtiH tato yamagocarIkRtabakahiDaMbasya vadanodgatA vAg vRkodarasya " bubhukSito bhojanabodhako yaH yudhyate tena saha yodhanazIlaH ballavAbhidhAno'nalaso darvIdharo bhavAmi mahAnasikaH " ||ghttaa arjuno vijJApayati manoharo laTabhalAvaNyaH 66 ahaM nATyAcAryo nartayAmi narapatikanyakAH // 37 10 99 20

Page #111
[ paMDavahaM aNNAsvAnu (3) NAmeNa bihaMdala dullaliya parihesami kaMbala kaMculiya kari valayaiM kaNNihiM kuMDalaI NaM caMda divAyara-maMDalaiM guMthevai veNi paI hariya jA kasaNa-bhuvaMgihi aNuhariya Naccevai saI NaTTAyariu avarehi mi guNahiM alaMkariu 25 gAevai kiMNaru kiM purisu vAevaI ko vi Na maI sarisu" tahi avasari jamala-jeTTha cavai "hauM homi mahaMtu mahAsa-vai je Niru visama-sIla dappurdhara te vi karemi turaMgama paddhara ||ghttaa|| pabhaNai joisiu "hauM goulu NAha NihAlami go-rasa-riddhi karu dhaNa pAlu hovi dhaNu pAlami" // 30 (4) tA mAlai-mAlA-laliya-bhuya sa-bhAve pabhaNai dumaya-suya "jANami viNNANu aNuttamauM sayaliMdhi bhaDArA homi haDaM 1. guMthevI / 2. gAevae / 3. vAevae / 4. padhdhara / 5. pabhaNaI / nAmnA bRhannalA durlalitA paridhAsyAmi kaMbalaM kaMculikAm kare valayAni karNayoH kuMDalAni yathA caMdradivAkaramaMDalAni prathitavye veNyAH pratigRhikA yA [ veNI ] kRSNabhujaMgairanuhRtA nartitavye svayaM nRtyAcAryaH aparaiH api guNaiH alaMkRtaH gAtavye kinnaraH kiMpuruSaH vAditavye ko'pi na mama sadRzaH " tasminnavasare yamalajyeSTho vadati " ahaM bhavAmi mahAnmahAzvapatiH ye khalu viSamazIlA darpoddharAstAnapi karomi turaMgamAn saralAn aattaa|| prabhaNati jyotiSI ahaM gokulaM nAtha nibhAlayAmi gorasaRddhikaraH dhanapAlaH bhUtvA dhanaM pAlayAmi // (4) tataH mAlatImAlAlalitabhujA sadbhAvena prabhaNati drupadasutA " jAnAmi vijJAnaM anuttamaM sairandhrI bhaTTAraka bhavAmi aham

Page #112
samuhu sayaMbhu] kiMkari kala koila-vANiyahe kamalacchahe macchaho rANiyahe " to eva praroSparu saMgayaI pura-vara-sImaMtara vavagayaiM sami dosai tAma sakoDariya jiggaya-bahu-dala-bahusaMgariya 35 saggaha sa-bhUva sa.bhuvaMgamiya sa-maDaya sa-sUla sa-vihaMgamiya tahi' jaMbuya-nivaha-bhayaMkariya samasANa jameNa vi parihariya Dhuhama daNu deha-viyAraNaI tarhi Naule NihiyaiM paharaNaiM ||ghttaa|| paTTaNu paisariya' ja dhavala gharAlaMkariyara keNa vi kAraNeNaM NaM sagga-khaMDa oyriyu|| jo vaiyaru puvvAloiyau so dauvAriyaho Niveiyau teNa vi jANAviu rANAho taho macchaho maccha-pahANAho "acchati bAri ke vi kappaDiya NaM saggaho paMca iMda paDiya ujjAla-jhulukliya-khaMDavahaM tahiM ikku purohiu paMDavaha 1 kahiM / 2 paisAriya / 3 ujANAviu / kiMkarI kalakokilavANyAH kamalAkSyAH matsyasya rAzyAH " tataH evaM parasparaM saMgatAH puravarasImAntaraM vyapagatAH zamI dRzyate tAvatsakoTarA nirgatabahudalabahuphalikA sagrahA sabhUtA sabhujaMgA samRtakA sazUlA savihaMgamA tatra jaMbUkanivahabhayaMkaraM zmazAnaM yamenApi parihRtaM durdamadanu[ja]dehavidAraNAni tatra nakulena nihitAni praharaNAni ||ghttaa|| paTTanaM praviSTAH yaddhavalagRhAlaMkRtaM kenApi kAraNena yathA svargakhaMDo'vatIrNaH / yo vyatikaraH pUrvAlocitaH sa dauvArikAya niveditaH tenApi jJApito rAjJe tasmai matsyAya matsyapradhAnAya " Asate dvAri ke'pi kAryaTikAH yathA svargAtpaJca indrAH patitAH ujjvAlajvalatkRtakhAMDavAnAM tatraikaH purohitaH pAMDavAnAM

Page #113
40 [paMDavahaM aNNAyavAsu sUyAru avaru vikkama-cariu avarekku tetthu NaTTAyariu avarekku' calatthu mahAsavai dhaNa pAlu avaru tumhaha havai avareka NAri su-maNohariya paccakkha lacchi NaM avayariya mahAevihe rAya haMsa-gaihe sayaliMdhi havai sA kaikaihe ||ghttaa|| sahu~ dumaya-suyAe kokAviya te vi paiTThA jIva-dayAe sahiya parameTThi paMca NaM diTThA // sayala vi Niya-Niya-NioyaNi ya tehi mi eyAraha mAsa Niya' bArahamau mAsu samAvaDiu NaM kIyaiM kAla-daMDu paDiu taNu tAvai lAvai pemma-jaru Ayallaya'-sallai kusuma-saru vidhaMti kAma-ukkovaNai dovai-ujjaMgala-loyaNaI thaNa-yala sumaNohara diti dihi pajjalathai aMgu aNaMga-sihi 55 jhijjai kumAru susiyANaNauM NaM kariNi-virahe vaNa-vAraNauM 1. avareku / 2. sA kaihe / 3. mi ya / 4 nniiy| 5. Ayallai / 6. diha / 7. pajalaha / sUpakAro'paro vikramacarito'para ekastatra nATyAcAryaH apara ekazcalArtho mahAzvapatirdhanapAlo'paro yuSmAkaM bhavati aparaikA nArI sumanoharA pratyakSA lakSmIryathA'vatIrNA mahAdevyA rAjahaMsagatyAH sairandhrI bhavati sA kaikeyyAH " ||ttaa|| sAdhaM drupadasutayA AhUtAste'pi praviSTAH jIvadayayA sahitAH parameSThinaH paJca yathA dRSTAH // sakalA api nijanijaniyojane ca tairapyekAdaza mAsA nItAH dvAdazaH mAsaH samApatito yathA kIcake kAladaNDaH patitaH tanuM tApayatyAnayati premajvaraM kAmapIDAzalyena kusumazaraH vidhyataH kAmotkoce draupadIdIrghalocane stanatale sumanohare dadato dhRtiM prajvalayatyaMgamanaMgazikhI kSIyate kumAraH zuSkAnano yathA kariNIvirahe vanavAraNaH

Page #114
caumuhu sayaMbhu ] jau jau sImaMtiNi saMcarai tara tau caDuyAra sayaI karai ekkahiM diNi' NayaNAnaMdaNie Ninbhacchiu dumayaho NaMdaNie ||ghttaa // " je etthu karaMti puri gaMdhavva paMca mahu pesaNa jai jANaMti paraM te ti pAva jama- sAsaNa 11 " yatra yatra sImaMtinI saMcarati tatra tatra cATukArazatAni karoti ekasmindine nayanAnaMdinyA nibharsito drupadasya naMdinyA ||ghttaa // " ye'tra kurvanti puri gAndharvAH paJca mama preSaNaM yadi jAnanti tvAM te nayanti pApa, yamazAsanaM // 41 ( 7 ) joeppiNu dovai - muha* kamalu pabhaNai Nava NAya sahAsa - balu "hauM suhaDa - sarahiM paDivajjiyau paI suMdari Navara parajjiyau paDimalla Na hari-hara - cau vayaNa paMcAhiM gaMdhavivahiM kA gaNaNa chu kari pasAu jIvAvi maI bhuMjAvami vasumai' - adhdhu paI " avaheri karivi gaya dumaya suya taho NavamI kAmAvattha huya 65 Niya-sasa kahijjai kaikaihe " maNu raMjahi Ahe tImaihe jahiM acchami hauM eyagga- maNu tarhi paTThavi levi samAlahaNu" sa vi pesiya teNa vi dhariya kare rai-lAlaseNa ekkaMta - ghare 1 diha / 2. pabhaNaI / 3. basumaI / 4. pai / ( 7 ) dRSTvA draupadImukhakamalaM prabhaNati navanAgasahasrabalaH ahaM subhaTazataiH pratipannastvayA suMdari kevalaM parAjitaH pratimallA na hariharacaturmukhAH paMcAnAM gAMdharvANAM kA gaNanA zIghraM kRtvA prasAdaM jIvaya mAM bhojayAmi vasumatyarthaM tvAM " avadhIraNAM kRtvA gatA drupadasutA tasya navamI kAmAvasthA bhUtA nijasvatre kathyate kaikeyyai "mano raJjaya asyAH striyaH yatrA'smyahametadgamanAstatra preSaya lAtvA samAlabhanaM " sA'pi preSitA tenA'pi dhRtA kare ratilAlasenaikAntagRhe 60

Page #115
42 [paMDavahaM aNNAyavAsu. ||ghttaa|| sIhaho hariNi jihaM Niya puNNehiM kema vi cukkI kaMka virADa jahiM kaluNu ruvaMti padukkI // 70. (8) to teNa vilakkhIhUvaeNa aNulagge jihaM jama-dUyaeNa cihurehiM dharevi calaNehi haya pekkhaMtaha rAyahaM muccha gaya maNi' rosu pavaTTiu ballavaho kira dei diTTha taru-pallavaho "maru mArami macchu sAmehuNauM paTTavami kayaMtaho pAhuNau" to tava-supaNa AyaDaeNa viNivAriu calaNaMguTThaeNa 75 osariu vioyaru saNNiyau pura-vara-NAriu AdaNNiyau "ghi ghi daDDa-sarIre kAI kiuM kula-jAyahaM jAyahaM maraNu thiu jahiM pahu duccariu samAyarai tahiM jaNu sAmaNNu kAI karaI" ||ghttaa|| tAma sa-veNiya paMcAli sa-dukkhau rovaha " jai gaMdhavva pure to ki maI viDu viggovai" // 80 1. maNe. / 2. duccAriu / ||ghttaa|| siMhAd hariNI yathA nijapuNyaiH kathamapi muktA kaMko virATo yatra karuNaM rudatI praDhaukitA // (8) tatastena vilakSIbhUtakena anulagnena yathA yamadUtakena cikurai tvA caraNairhatA prekSamANAnAM rAjJAM mUchA gatA manasi roSaH pravRtto ballavasya kila dadAti dRSTiM tarupallavAya "mriye mArayAmi matsyaM sazyAlakaM prasthApayAmi kRtAMtAya prAghUrNakaM" tataH tapaHsutena AkRSTakena vinivAritazcaraNAMguSThakena apasRtaH vRkodaraH saMjJitaH puravaranAryo vyAkulitAH " dhig dhig dagdhazarIreNa kiM kRtaM kulajAtAnAM jAyAnAM maraNaM bhUtam yatra prabhurduzcaritaM samAcarati tatra janaH sAmAnyaH kimapi karoti" ||ghttaa|| tAvatsavedanA pAMcAlI saduHkhaM roditi "yadi gAMdharvAH pure tarhi kiM mAM viTo vigopayati //

Page #116
sAmuha saMbhu] 43 Niya-kIlaI macchuDu kahi mi gaya hauM te visUsimi uDDha-haya jai paMcahaM hAku' vi hoMtu puri to juppai raNa-bhara-bharaNa-dhuri" ettaDau jAma jaMpai vayaNu gau tAma divAyaru athavaNu paDivapaNa rayaNi vitthariu tamu kauhaMtara-kasaNI karaNa-khamu kimmIra-bIra-jama goyaraho gaya dobai pAsa vioyaraho 85 NaM gaMga mahA-Nai sAyaraho NaM sasa-hara-paDima divaayrho| eNaM kariNi kariho karaDujjharaho' NaM vallara-vallari taruvaraho viNaeNa viujjhAviu samuhaM NaM sIha-kisoyari paMca muhUM ||dhttaa|| rovai dumaya-suya darisaMti kiNaMkiya-hatthA __ "paiM jIvaMtaeNa mahu ehI bhaiya avasthA " // to bhaNai vioyaru ari-damaNu "kahi kAhaM sAe kiu AgamaNu paribhaviya keNa kaho taNauM duhu pakkhAlahi loyaNa luhahi muhUM" 1. eku / 2. pure| 3. dhure| 4. krddjjhrho| nijakrIDayA maMkSu kutrApi gatAH ahaM tena khidyAmi dagdhahRdayA yadi paMcAnAmeko'pi bhavetpure tarhi yujyate raNabharadharaNacari" etAvad yAvad vadati vacanaM gatastAvad divAkaro'staM pratipannA rajanI vistRtaM tamaH kakubaMtarakRSNIkaraNakSama kirmIravIrayamagocarasya gatA draupadI pArzve vRkodarasya yathA gaMgA sahAnahI sAgarasya yathA zazadhara pratimA divAkarasya yathA kariNI kariNaH dravatkaraTasya yathA vanavallarI taruvarasya vinayena vibodhitaH saMmukhaM ,yathA siMha kRzodaryA paMcamukhaH ||ghttaa|| roditi drupadasutA darzayantI kiNAMkitahastA "tvayi jIvati, mama eSA bhUtA'vasthA' // tato bhaNati vRkodaro'ridamanaH "kathaya, kiM mAtrA kRtamAgamanaM paribhUtA kena kasya satkaM duHkhaM, prakSAlaya locane mRti mukhaM"

Page #117
44 [paMDavahaM aNNAyavAsu taM NisuNivi dumaya-rAya-duhiya pabhaNai chaNa-chuddha'hIra muhiya "mahu kavaNu suha cchai2 kavaNa dihi jahiM tumha vi vaTTai eha vihi jo sAmi sAlu mahi-maMDalaho thiu harivi lacchi AhaMDalaho 95 so vihi-pariNAmeM saMcarai ghari macchaho Nicca seva karai jo mudvi pahAre dalai giri jaM khaNu vi Na mellai suhaDa-siri je bagu hiDiMbu5 kimmIru jiu so huu vihi-vasiNa mahoNasiu ||ghttaa|| jo bahu-laddha-varu khaMDava-Daha-DAmara-vIru / kammahaM vihivasiNa so jAyahaM malai sarIru // 100 (11) jamalA'savAla-dhaNa vAla jahiM sailiMdhi hauM mi suhu kavaNu tahiM mahi-maMDali sayali gaviTThAiM kema vi khala-daiveM divaaiN| dese desaMtaru bhamiyAiM vaNi bAraha varisaiM gamiyAI 1. cchaNacchuddha / 2. suhcchii| 3. harevi / 4. ghre| 5 hiDiMba / 6. jo| 7. sriiru| 8. mahimaMDale sayale / tannizrutya drupadarAjaduhitA prabhaNati kSaNakSubdhadhIramukhI " mama kiM sukhaM asti kA dhRtiryatra yuSmAkaM vartate eSa vidhiH yaH svAmivaro mahImaMDalasya sthito hRtvA lakSmImAkhaMDalasya sa vidhipariNAmena saMcarati gRhe matsyasya nityaM sevAM karoti yo muSTiprahAreNa dalati giriM yaM kSaNamapi na muJcati subhaTazrIH yena bako hiDimbaH kirmIro jitaH sa bhUto vidhivazena mahAnasikaH ||dhttaa|| yo bahulabdhavaraH khANDavadAhaDAmaravIraH karmaNAM vidhivazena sa jAyAnAM mRgAti zarIram // (11) yamalau azvapAla-dhanapAlau yatra sairandhrI ahamapi sukhaM kiM tatra mahImaMDale sakale gaveSitAni kathamapi khaladaivena dRSTAni dezAd dezAMtaraM bhrAmitAni vane dvAdaza varSANi gamitAni

Page #118
caumuhu sayaMbhu] 45 . ahiyaI mAsihi pyArahihi avarahiM vAsara-paNNArahihiM tovi dukkha kilesaho cheu'Na vivarimaraNuna jIvie su-hala kavi"105 to bhaNai bhIma a-pameya-balu thoraMsu-jalolliya-muha kamalu "kiM ruvahi moi luhi loyaNaiM gaya-dukkha kilesaho bhAyaNaiM saMsAra-dhammu Na Nirikkhiyau suhu kettiu kettiu'dukkhiyau ||ghttaa|| dei duvi vi phalaI paMcAli purAiya-rukkhu jahiM Niya rAvaNiNa kiM sIyahiM thoDau dukkhu // (12) aikaMta-divasi" aviNIyaeNa paribhaviya mAi jaM kIyaeNa taM tahiM ji kAli kira Nivami pAhuNauM kayaMtaho paTThavami hara tAma NariMdahe saNNiyau Niya-rosu teNa avagaNiyau jai kaha vicukku ajjoNiyahe mArami rayaNihe kalloNiyahe chuDu teNa samau saMkeu kari paisArahi NaccaNa sAla-ghari 115 1. ccheu / 2. sahala / 3. bhaNai / 4. suhi ketiu ketiu / 5.divase / 6. hau / 7. avgnniyu| 8. kahaha / 9 Naccala / adhikAni mAsairekAdazabhiraparasya paJcadazavAsaraiH tadapi duHkhaklezasya chedo nApi varaM maraNaM na jIvite suphalaM kadApi " tAvadbhaNati bhImo'prameyabalo sthUlAzrujalAtimukhakamala: " kiM rodiSi mAtaH mRDDhi locane gataduHkhaklezasya bhAjane saMsAradharmaH na nirIkSitaH sukhaM kiyat kiyat duHkhitaM ||ghttaa|| dadAti dve api phale pAzcAli purAkRtavRkSaH yathA nItaM rAvaNena kiM sItAyai stokaM duHkham // .... (12) atikrAntadivase'vinItakena paribhUtA mAtaryatkocakena taM tasminneva kAle kila niSThApayAmi prAghUrNakaM kRtAntAya prasthApayAmi ahaM tAvannarendrAsaMjJito nijaroSastenAvagaNitaH yadi kathamapi cyuto'dyatanAyAM mArayAmi rajanyAM kalyatanAyAM . . zIghraM tena samaM saMketaM kRtvA pravezaya nRtyazAlAgRhe

Page #119
[paMDavahaM aNNAyavAsu jahiM tuMgiheM ko vi Na saMcaraI tahi kallaI kIyau mahu maraI" taM NisuNi' pulau ubhiNNa bhuya gaya Niya-thaNi helaNu dumaya-sutha thiu tAma bhImu pariyaliya Nisi aruNeNAlaMkiya puvva-disiM // uttA // 'kallaI doSarahe jaM kaGkita kesa kalAvau so mau kiM Ne mau ' NaM diNa-maNi Au vihAvauM // 120 (13) paDivaNNaiM vAsare viyaDa-paya paMcAli kumAraho pAsu gaya bollAviya teNa marAla-gai kula-jAya pai-vvaya vimala-maI " suMdira samudda-NavaNIya-muhi gaMdhavaha kerI lIha luhi kahi kAiM na icchahi su-yaNuH maiM kiM Nasthi hatthi haya-sAhaNaI kiM Na viNavaNAya sahAsa-balu kiM kamala-samANu Na muha-kamalu 125 kiM Na vi javANuH kiM Na vi.suhau kiM Na vi pahu kiNa vi atthamaDa lai aTThavIsa maNi-kaMThAhaM bAhattari avaraha maMThAha 1. nisuNivi / 2. gii| yatra rAtryAM ko'pi na saMcarati tatra kalye kIcako mat mriyate taM nizrutya pulakAH udbhinnAH bhUtAH gatA nijastane helanaM drupradasutA sthitastAvadbhImaH parigalitA nizI aruNenAlaMkRtA pUrvadizA ||ghttaa|| ' kalye draupadyAH yena kRSTaH kezakalApaH sa mRtaH kiM na mRtaH / iva dinamaNirAyAMto vibhAvayitum // pratipanne vAsare vikaTapadI pAMcAlI kumAraya pazci gatI / AhUtA tena marAlagatiH kulajAyAM pativratA vimalamatiH " saundaryasamudranavanItamukhi gAMdharvANAM sambandhiI lekhI mUDhi kathaya kiM necchasi sutanI mAM ki nAsti hastihathasAdhanAni kiM nApi navanAgasahasrabalaH kiM kamalasamAna na mukhakamale kiM nApi yuvA kiM nApi subhagaH kiM nApi prabhuH kiM naapyrthvaam| lAhi aSTAviMzatiM maNikaNThikAnAM dvAsaptatimaparANAM bandhAnAM

Page #120
caumuTu sayaMbhu ] 47 lai bhAmiNi jaNa maNa-bhAmiNihi maha evi-paTTa mahu kAmiNihi ||ghttaa|| akkhami kettaDau lai saccu demi jaM maggahi komala-bAhuehiM chuDu eka mi saI AliMgahi " // 130 paDivaNNu savvu jaM dovaie du-vvAra-jAra-mAraNa-maie " Avijjai naccaNa-sAla tuhu taM mANahu biNNi vi suraya-suhu" gaya tetthaho kahiu vioyaraho "viDa NivaDiu didvI-goyaraho" bhImeNa vi taM paDivaNNu raNu a.hima-yaru tAma gau atthavaNu seNA-vai levi pasAhaNau saMkeya-bhavaNu gau appaNau 135 jahiM bhIma seNu thiu paisarivi' jahi sIhuHkuraMgaho kamu karivi tahiM ghaMghu visatthu paiTTa viDu Na u jANai maMDiu maraNa-piDa rAyANueNa cihurahiM dhariu NaM kAle paDhama kavala bhariu ||ghttaa|| ciMtiu kIyaeNa "laI hauM gaMdhavveM mAriu / __Na u sailiMdhi-karu ehu kAle hatthu pasAriu" // 140 1. maI / 2. paisaravi / 3. karevi / lAhi bhAmini janamanobhrAmiNInAM mahAdevIpaTTa mama kAminInAM ||ttaa|| AkhyAmi kiyat lAhi satyaM dadAmi yanmArgayasi komalabAhubhyAM zIghraM ekazo'pi svayamAliMga // (14) pratipannaM sarvaM yad draupadyA durijAramAraNamanyA " AyAyAH nRtyazAlAM tvaM tanmAnayAvI dvAvapi suratasukhaM ' gatA tasmAt kathitaM vRkodarAya " viTo nipaMtito dRSTigIcaraM" bhImenApi tat pratipanna raNaM ahimakarastAvaddatI'sta senApatiH lAtvA prasAdhana satabhavanaM gataH AtmanaH yatra bhImasenaH sthitaH pravizya yathoM siMhaH ku~raGgIya krama kRtvA tatra gRhe vizvastaH praviSTo viTo na tu jAnAti ArabdhaM maraNapeMTakaM rAjAnujena cikuraidhRto yathA kaoNlina prathamaH kavalI bhRtaH ||ghtaa|| ciMtitaM kIcakena " lAtvA ahaM gAndharveNa mAritaH na tu sairandhrIkaraH eSaH kAlena hastaH prasAritaH // .

Page #121
48 [ paMDavahaM aNNAyavAsu (15) kaha kaha vi gAhu mellAviyau' so viDa-bhaDeNa bollAviyau " gaMdhavva jAhi kiM jujjhieNa paI vikama-vIra-balujjhieNa hauM kIyau savva-kalA-kusalu aNNu vi Nava-NAya sahAsa-balu kira bhImaho hatthe mahu maraNu kiu tAsu ji vasumai-avaharaNu" to bhaNai vioyaru " so ji hauM jo haMNisu sahuM taraM bhAi-sauM tava-taNau kaMku matthANa-yaru NaTTAvau Naru gaMDIva-dharu jama-jeTu turaMgama-kamma-kasu jovai sahaeu gu-gaMvarasu dovai sayaliMdhi pAva dharahi tuhu kIyau mahu bhImahu marahi " ||ghttaa| taM NisuNivi vayaNu hakAriu paMDuhi NaMdaNu akkhADai thieNa cANUre jiMva jaNaddaNu // to bhiDiya paropparu raNa-kusala biNNi vi Nava-NAya sahAsa-bala 1. melAviyau / 2. je / 3 hau / 4 sautarU / 5. sau / 6. kaku / 7 g| kathaM kathamapi grAho mocitaH sa viTabhaTenAhUtaH " gAndharva, yAhi kiM yuddhena tvayA vikramavIryabalojjhitena ahaM kIcakaH sarvakalAkuzalo'nyadapi navanAgasahasrabalaH kila bhImasya hastena mama maraNaM kRtaM tasyaiva vasumatyapaharaNaM" tataH bhaNati vRkodaraH " sa evAhaM yaH haniSyAmi saha tvayA bhrAtRzataM tapastanayaH kaGkaH AsthAna-caro nartako naro gANDIvadharaH yamajyeSThasturaGgamakarmakRzaH pazyati sahadevo gogavyarasaM draupadI sairandhrIM pApa dharasi tvaM kIcaka mad bhImAnTriyase " ||ttaa|| tannizrutya vacanamAhUtaH pANDonaMdanaH akSavATe sthitena cANUreNa yathA janArdanaH // (16) tataH mIlitau parasparaM raNakuzalau dvau api navanAgasahasrabalau

Page #122
badamuTu sayaMbhu] 49 biNNi vi giri-tuMga-siMga-sihara biNNi vi jala hara rava-gahira-gira biNi vi daTThoTa ruTTha-vayaNa bigiNa vi guMjA-hala-sama-NayaNa biNNi vi Naha-yala-Niha-vaccha-yala bipiNa vi parihovama-bhuya juyala biNNi vi taNu-teyAhaya-timira biNi vijiNa caraNa-kamala-Namira155 biNNi vi maMdara paribhamaNa-cala biNNi vi viNNANa-karaNa-kusala biNi vi paharaMti pahara-kkhamihi bhaya-daMDihiM vajadaMDa-samihiM paya bhArihiM bhAriya bihi mi mahi mahi paDaNa pelaNAhittha mahi ghttaa|| bhImu samAhayau vaccha-tthali muTThi-pahAre kaha vi Na NivaDiu mahi-yali sahu~ ruhiruggAreM // 160 (17) seNA-vai pekkhivi atula-balu ohulliu bhImaho muha-kamalu "kiya hosai mahu jasa-hANi' raNi vajjesaha ayasa-paDahu bhuvaNi kiya hosai jaNa-vara jaMpaNauM" kaha kahavavi dhIravi appaNauM 1. raNe...bhavaNe / dvA api girituMgazRGgazikharau dvA api jaladharavagabhIragirau dvA api daSTauSThau ruSTavadanau dvA api guJjAphalasamanayanau dvA api nabhastalanibhavakSaHsthalau dvA api parighopamabhujayugalau dvA api tanutejaHAhatatimirau dvA api jinacaraNakamalanamanazIlau dvA api maMdaraparibhramaNacalau dvA api vijJAnakaraNakuzalau dvA api praharataH prahArakSamAbhyAM bhujadaMDAbhyAM vajradaMDasamAbhyAM padabhArai ritA dvAbhyAmapi mahI mahIpatanapIDanacalitA mahI aattaa| bhImaH samAhato vakSaHsthale muSTiprahAreNa kathamapi na nipatitaH mahItale saha rudhirodgAreNa // senApatiM prekSya atulabalam avanataM bhImasya mukhakamalaM "kimiva bhaviSyati mama yazohAnI raNe vAdiSyate ayazaHpaTahaH bhuvane kimiva bhaviSyati janapade vacanIya" kathaM kathamapi dhIrayitvA''tmAnaM

Page #123
[paMDavahaM aNNAyavAsu AyAsu karivi Niya-bhuya-juyali hau muTThi-pahAri vaccha-yali ghAraNa ji vaivasa-Nayaru' Niu so kIyau kummAgAru kiu 165 paisAriya hattha-pAya uyari NaM puMjiu Amisa-puMju ghari NIsArivi bhImu mahA-bhuyae jANAviu dumaya rAya-suyae "gaMdhavihiM viDa-bhaDu Niviu peyAhiva-paMthi paviu" ||ghttaa| dhAiya pavara bhaDa "marumAriu kIyau keNa " * paMca jaNAhieNa gharu veDhiu bhAya-saeNa // 170 (18) ujjou karivi NijjhAiyau "saccau gaMdhavihiM ghAiyau evaDa sarIri Na kahi mi vaNu Na u ekku vi karu ekku vi caraNu" aNNettahe dIsai dumaya-suya bAhu-layAligiya-sihiNa-juya Na kAla ratti duhasaNiya NaM asaNi sahAve bhIsaNiya / NaM visa-hari AsIvisa-bhariya NaM rakkhasi bhuvnn-bhyNkriy| 175 1. vaiSasayaru / 2. vIsahari / AyAsaM kRtvA nijabhujayugalena hato muSTi prahAreNa vakSastale ghAtenaiva vivasvanagaraM nItaH sa kIcakaH kUrmAkAraH kRtaH pravezitaM hastapAdamudare yathA puJjitaH AmiSapuJjaH gRhe niHsArya bhImaM mahAbhujayA jJApitaM drupadarAjasutayA : "gAndharviTabhaTo niSThApitaH pretAdhipapathe prasthApitaH " ||ttaa|| dhAvitAH pravarAH bhaTAH " mAritaH kocakaH kena" paMcajanAhitena gRhaM veSTitaM bhrAtRzatena // (18) udyotaM kRtvA nidhyAtaM " satyaM gAndharvairhataH etAvati zarIre na kutrA'pi vrago natveko'pi karaH eko'pi caraNaH / anyatra dRzyate drupadasutA bAhulatAliMgitastanayugA yathA kAlarAtrirdurdarzanIyA yathA'zaniH svabhAvena bhISagA yathA viSadharyAzIviSamRtA yathA rAkSaso bhuvanabhayaMkarA

Page #124
caumuhu sayaMbhu] NaM parama-kuhiNi jama-sAsaNaho AsaMka jAya savvahI jaNaho "mayara ddhaya-bANovaddaviu uhu Ayahe 'kAraNi vidaviu" "lai ehi kAI vihANaeNa paripucchieNa kiM rANaeNa' " ||ghttaa|| dovai saveNa sahu~ thAvi uppari maDayAjANaho kIyaya-bhAu sau savaDaMmuhu caliu masANaho // (19) NijjaMtI kaMdai dumaya-suya "gaMdhabahu, dhAvahu kAI mua aho jaya jayaMta vijayaMta dhari jayaseNa jayAvaha rakkha kari " to bhImu Na kuhiNihiM mAiyau bhajivi pAyAru padhAiyau aNNettahe jettahe vaim iNa vi uppAiya nokkhI bhaMgi ka vi mukaliya-kesu ukkhAya-taru paccakkhu NAI thiu rayaNi-yaru 185 savaDaM-muhu~ dIsai kIyaehiM jamu daMDa-pANi NaM bhIyaehiM . 'chaDDijjai maDayA-jANu tahiM 'Na uNAya paNa?' paiTTa kahi 1. raNAeNa / 2. kIyayA...muhuM / 3. kaMdiya / 4. ghare...kare / 5. payAru / 6. jetaho / yathA paramamArgo yamazAsanasya AzaMkA jAtA sarvasya janasya "makaradhvajabANopadrutaH pazyata asyAH kAraNena vidrutH| "nanvidAnI kiM vibhAnakena paripRSTena kiM rAjJA" ||ghttaa|| draupadI zabena saha sthApayitvopari mRtakayAnasya kocakabhrAtRzataM saMmukhaM calitaM zmazAnasya // nIyamAnA kaMdati drupadasutA "gAndharvAH, dhAvata kiM mRtAH ahA jayajayaMtavijayaMtAH dhArayata jayasenajayAvahau rakSAM kurutam" tAvadbhImo na mArge mAtaH bhaGaktvA prAkAraM pradhAvitaH anyatra yatra vairo nAsti utpAditA nUtanA bhaGgI kA'pi muktakezaH utkhAtataruH pratyakSo yathA sthito rajanIcaraH saMmukhaM dRzyate kIcakaiH yamo daMDapANiryathA bhItaiH / tyajyate mRtakayAnaM tatra 'navanAgAH praNaSTAH' pravRttA kathA

Page #125
[ paMDavahaM aNNAyavosu "" palluDu vioyaru Niya-bhavaNu paDivaNNu divAyaru uggamaNu // dhattA // saMkappa uTTha maNi taho macchaho a-hiya mallaho ases sikkhAar" "sayaliMdhi NivAsaho laho ( 20 ) tahiM avasara dumaya NariMda-suya pakkhAliya- aMgovaMga-bhuya lakkhijjai sayala-jaNeNa kiha paTTaNi pasaMti bhavitti jiha siya* valayAlaMkiya-kara yalaho gaya saraha pAsa bihaMdalaho pacchaNNa-pauttihiM vajjarivi " uttarai samANu kheDa karivi appaNau NihelaNu jAi" kira ucchalai sujeTThaho tAma gira "jA jAhi bhaDArie kahi mi tuhuM rAulaho sa*Nayaraho dehi suhu dhaTThajjuNa-sasae samuNNapaNa bolijjai rosa - vasaM* gaeNa " jai evahiM dhalliya kaha vi paraM to puru ghAevau sayalu maI ||ghatA // jai puNu thati mahu ghari teraha divasau dehuM Na-maNorahi ya to rajju saI bhuMjesaho " // puNNa1. i / 2. sikkhaviya / 3 ucchaliba / parinivRtto vRkodaro nijabhavanaM pratipanno divAkaraH udgamanaM ||ghttaa|| saMkalpaH utthitaH manasi matsyasyA'nihata mallasya kaikeyI zikSayati " sairandhrI nivAse kSipa " ( 20 ) tasminnavasare drupada narendrasutA prakSAlitAGgopAGgabhujA lakSyate sakalajanena kathaM paTTane pravizantI bhavitrI yathA sitavalayAlaMkRtakaratalAyAH gatA sarabhasaM pArzve bRhannalAyAH pracchannapravRttibhiruktvA "uttarAyAH sabhaM kroDAM kRtvA Atmano nihelanA jAyate " kilotsarati sujyeSThAyAstAvadbhirA 52 "" // 99 "yAhi yAhi bhaTTArike kutrApi tvaM rAjakulAya svanagarasya dehi sukhaM dhRSTadyumnasvatrA samunnatena ucyate roSavazaMgatena [ vacasA ] "yadyevaM kSiptA kathamapi tvayA tarhi puraM hantavyaM sakalaM mayA ||ghttaa| yadi punaH sthitiM mahyaM gRhe trayodaza divasAn dAsyi pUrNamanorathA ca tarhi rAjyaM svayaM bhuGkSyasi " // 190 195 200

Page #126
// caturthamuddharaNam // [ tihuyaNa sayaMbhu / ] || bahu || tihuvaNo' jai vi Na hoMtu NaMdaNo siri-sayaMbhu- pavassa kavvaM kula-kavittaM to pacchA ko samuddharai // ( 1 ) to mahi - maMDala vammosara - sara - viNivArau mi - jiNesaru viharai NaM risahu bhaDArau // paisivi majjha. esa - majjhahu' puvva pasilAevi dhamma vaisa-di- khattiya asesi lAe vi // 1. tihuvaNe / A gAthA hAthapratamAM ghaNe sthaLe che. badhAmAM ya tihuvaNe pATha che; mane lAge che ke jai vALI racanA ane sati saptamIno saMkara hoya; ke mAgadhI prathamA ekavacana paNa hoya. 2. majjhesamaccha / [ tribhuvanaH svayaMbhUH / ] // balapraznaH || tribhuvano yadi na bhavati naMdanaH zrIsvayaMbhUdevasya kAvyaM kulakavitvaM tataH pazcAtkaH samuddharati // ( 1 ) tataH mahImaMDale manmathazara vinivArakaH nemijinezvaro viharati yathA RSabhaH bhaTTArakaH // pravizya madhyadezamadhye pUrvaM prazrAvya dharmaM vaizyadvijakSatriyAn azeSAn rAjJo'pi // hAthapratano A bhAga koie vAMcyo lAgato nathI. kavie A saMdhimAM vidagdhatA batAvI che. hAthapratamAM artha ane chaMdanI bahu ja bhraSTatA che. TippaNa to cheja nahi.

Page #127
[balapaNhu sahasaTThAlaya-sulivala-pavali hala hara-hali-vala kula-sahasa-bali sayalAmala-kevalaNANa-vali sAlasAlaviMda-sukumAla kali dUlayalosAliya-kAma-li sAsaya sili-jaya sili-vahuya-vali saMsAla-sAyarA-'mala saili palihaliya-sAlajjAsesa yali 10 ujjetaha vala-hale tittha yale uddhariya-sayala bhavi-uhaya kule NAsiya-saMbhava jala-malaNa-dale cila bhava saya-khala bahu-duliya-male golava-thelAsaNa'-caMda-'male viNivAriya-sallattaya-samale tiyasiMda-Namiya-kama tAmarasi jaya-maMgala-davva-puNNa kalasi // mAgadhikA NAma bhAsA // ||ghttaa|| bahaviM kAleNa sahuM gaNihe bhameppiNu Ayau puNu vi paDIvau revai-ujjANu parAiu // 1. sahasaddAlaesura i0 ya ke ine badale e lakhavAno rivAja hAthapratomAM sAmAnya hoya che. 2. halihara ema hAthagratamAM che; A ja laie to mAtrAbhaMga thaibe mAtrA chaMdamAM khUTe che. halaharahali ema pATha hovA. pUrato saMbhava che. artha nahi samajAtAM sarakhA : varNasamUhamAM amukavarNa paDI 'javA svAbhAvika che.. 3. jayasiri / 4. mULa saMsArasAyarAsAmalasaili / che; paraMtu be mAtrA vadhI jAyaH che; eTale sA choDI dIpo che. avagraha mULa hAthapratamA nathI; paraMtu arthasparatA khAtara mArI UmeraNI che. 5. yennaasnn| 6. bhAmarasi ++ puvklsi| sahasrASTAdazasUrivarapravaraH haladharaharivarakulasahasrabalaH sakalAmalakevalajJAnavaraH sarasAraviMdasukumArakaraH dUratarotsAritakomazaraH zAzvatazrIjagacchovadhUkavaraH saMsArasAgarAmarazailaH parihatasarAjyAzeSabalaH ujjayantasya varadharAyAM tIrthakaraH uddhRtasakalabhavyobhayakulaH nAzitasaMbhavajarAmaraNadaraH [nAzita]cirabhavazatakharabahuduritamala: gauravakamalAmalacandraH vinivAritazalyatrayasamaraH tridazendranatakramatAmarasaH jaganmaMgaladravyapUrNakalazaH // mAgadhikA nAma bhASA // pttaa|| bahunA kAlena saha gaNibhiH bhramitvA AyAtaH punarapi pratIpaM raivatodyAnaM parAgataH //

Page #128
tiDayaNa sayaMbhu ] ( 2 ) // helA // jaM ujjita - mahI * hare parama-guNa-saNAhe thiyau' hari-bhUsaNu ti* huyaNekka NAhe // taM halisiyaMgi sili - vacchAe iMdIvala dala - salila - 'cchAe palibhUsiya- sili* hali vaMsAe amarAsura - diNNa - pasaMsAra pUyaNa-malaTTa-kaya-bahaNAra pAyasa - NippehuNa-kala jAe mAyA-raha-bala- NiddaliNAe sudhulaMbala - kaMbaya-varaNAe cala- kesi - gala' yala-kaya-payAe jamala-'jjuNa-bhU-luha - vilayAe govaddhaNa - 'cala' - uddhalaNAra go-uli lIlA - saMcalaNAra visa hala - gulu * sejjA - luhaNAe pala - sUlattaNa' liha-luhaNAe oUliya-jala-yala-pabalAe aTThattara-saya-NAma-halAe helA - su* caDAviya - cAvAe dasa - disi NIsaliya-payAvAra || helA // yAvadujjayaMtamahIdhare paramaguNasanAthaH sthitaH hari [vaMza ] bhUSaNaH tribhuvanaikanAthaH // tAvad hRSTAGgaH zrIvatsaH iMdIvaradalasalIlAkSaH paribhUSita zrIharivaMzaH amarAsuradattaprazaMsaH pUtanAgarvakRttabarhaNaH prAvRNmayUrakalanAdaH mAyArathabalanirdalanaH sudhavalAMbarakamravaraNaH calakezigalatalakRtapadaH yamalArjuna bhUruhavilayaH govardhanAcaloddharaNaH gokule lolAsaMcalanaH viSadharaguruzayyArohaNaH parazauryalekhAmArjana: $ 1. thiu / 2. iMdivala / 3. taddana kAlpanika artha chAyAmAM che; ThIka lAge to svIkAravo. 4. ujaNa / 5. vala / 6. slattaNu / 7. prathama pAda tema ja A pAdane cheDe lahaNAe / : ( 2 ) AkulitaprabalajarA [saMgha ] bala: aSTottarazatanAmadharaH helAsusaMghitacApaH dazadizAniHsRtapratApaH 25

Page #129
[balapaNhu kAliMdiya-maha-daha-maMthAe kAliya-siya ciMdha-pavaNNAe toDiya-komala-tAmalasAe' laMgadi go-duha kiya-kalasAe saMghAliya-Nili-cANUlAe ukkhaya-mAula talu-mUlAe' // mAgaha-puvvaddhA-kalAe // // patto // Niya-sIhAsaNu millippiNu siru NAmaMtau jiNa-savaDaM muhu gau satta-payAI turaMtau / / (3) // helA // puNu ANaMda-merI-saddeNa jaya-pahANo' caliu mahaNNavo va mnni-rynn-sohmaanno|| etthaMtari niggai saMkarisaNi vayari-NariMda-Niyara-du-harisaNi 35 lohiya duhiyA-rohiNi-taNu-ruhi sura-vai-kulisa-sarisa-sIrAuhi IsaraMgi sasi-tArA-Ni malli sura sari-NIra-khIra-hArujjali 1. mAmalasAe / sarakhAvo Aja uddharaNa kaDavaka. 1. paM. 12, A prakArano ja pAThano pheraphAra. 2. cAlUNAe + + ukkhalamAhukatalamUlae / 3. muha / 4. pahANe / 5. ekkaMtari / 6. Nimmala / kAliMdImahAhUdamaMthakaH kAlIyazritacihnaprapannaH troTitakomalatAmarasaH krIDAyAM [troTita]godugdhakRtakalazaH .. saMhAritanIlacANUraH utkhAtamAtulatarumUlaH // mAgadhapUrvArdhakalApaH // ||ttaaH| nijasiMhAsanaM muktvA ziro nAmayan jinasaMmukhaM gataH saptapadAni tvaran // // helA / / punarAnandabherizabdena jagatpradhAnaH calito mahArNava iva maNiratnazobhamAnaH // atrAntare nirgacchati saMkarSaNaH vairinarendranikaradurdarzanaH lohitaduhitRrohiNItanuruhaH surapatikulizasaMdRzasIrAyudhaH IzvarAMgaH zazitArAnirmalaH surasarinIrakSIrahArojjvalaH /

Page #130
15 'tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] suTTa-ruTTa'-muTThiya-saMghAraNi kaMsAsura-kiMkara-viNivAraNi revai-vayaNa-saroruha-mahu-yari raNa uhi veNu-dAri riu-bhaya-yari kesari-vAhaNi-vijjA-hAraNi kheyara-jaMbu*mAli-Niva-sAhaNi 40 vaMdAraya-Niha-NayaNa-maNaNNie pariyANiya-viNNANa-kalAlie saMgaya-sira-yara-tANa-karisaNi dasa-dasAra-royaNa bhuya-darisaNi // iyamaNNi va mAgadhikA bhAsA // // mattamAtaMgachaMdaH // ||ghttaa|| sumarivi jiNa calaNa revai-rohiNihi vihUsiu // maha-hathillau Nahi NaM caMdu jaNa paDIsau (4) // helA // se 'aNulaggayA gayA jAi-kula-visuddhA scci-caarunni-sddhrii-diivaaynnaa-'nniruddhaa|| aNNu vi saMcallie maraMkiMje durujjhiya-a-yasa kalaMki 1. ruTu / 2. vayaNi / 3. kheyari / 4 cadu / 5. yaNulaggae / suSThuruSTamuSTikasaMhAraNaH kaMsAsurakiMkaravinivAraNaH revatIvadanasaroruhamadhukaraH raNayudhi veNudArI ripubhayakaraH kesarivAhinIvidyAdhArakaH khecarajaMbumAlinRpasAdhanaH vRndArakanibha-nayana-manojJaHparijJAtavijJAnakalAvalIkaH karasaMgatasIrakarSaNatrANaH dazadazAharocanabhUtadarzanaH // iyamanyaiva mAgadhikA bhASA // .. // mattamAtaMgachaMdaH // ||ghttaa|| smRtvA jinacaraNau revatorohiNIbhyAM vibhUSitaH mahA[maghA]hastiyutaH nabhasi yathA caMdraH janena pratizritaH // // helA // tasya anulagnakA gatA jAtikulavizuddhAH / / sAtyaki-cAruNi-saDhari-dvaipAyana-aniruddhAH // anye'pi saMcalitAH smitena ye 'dUroMjhiAyazaHkalaMGkAH sAtya

Page #131
555 .. balapaNDu je ruppiNi-maNa-bhuvaNAdiM je riu-Niyara-saroruha-caMdi' je jagi-NAri-citta-avaharaNe je kaMcaNa-mAlA-pariharaNiM je solasa-mahalaMbhAvarNiNa je sohagga-rUva-saMpuNe papaNe 50 je mahi-kaMpa-jalahi-sura-sele je sayalaMgaNoha-maNa-coleM je kuru-khaMdhAvAra-viNAsiM je dujjohaNa-pahu-saMkAsi . je sa-sibira-tava suya parikhalaNi je Nara-bhIma-maDapphala-dalaNi je sahadeva-parAbhava-karaNiM je baMdiNa-jaNa-abbhuddharaNiM // mAgadhikAryA bhASAyAM padAkula-chaMdaH // // ghattA // gaMjolliya-taNu parisesiya-pavara-maraTTara suhi-saya-parimiyau sa-viNeu sa-kalattu payaTTau // // helA // tAva hiyoliyahiM caMdo vva kaMtivaMto bhANukumAra Nara-varoM Niggao turaMto // // duI / kala-viNNANa-juttae sevi-yaNa rattae ye rukmiNImanobhuvanAnandAH ye ripunikarasaroruhacandrAH / ye jagannArIcittAvaharaNAH ye kAJcanamAlAparidharaNAH ye SoDazamahAlAbhApannAH ye saubhAgyarUpasaMpUrNAH / ye mahIkaMpajaladhisurazailAH ye sakalAGganaughamanaHzcaurAH / ye kuruskandhAvAravinAzAH ye duryodhanaprabhusaMsparzAH ye svazibirazrutatapaHpariskhalanAH ye narabhImagarvadalanAH ye sahadevaparAbhavakaraNAH ye baMdijanAbhyuddharaNAH ||dhttaa|| romAzcitatanavaH parizeSitapravaragarvAH suhRcchataparivRtAH savineyAH sakalatrAH pravRttAH / / // helA // tAvad hRdayAditaizcandraH iva kAntimAn bhAnukumAro naravaro nirgataH tvaran ||dvipdii|| kalAvijJAnayukto raktasevyajanaH

Page #132
tiDayaNa sayaMbhu] bArasa-lakkhaNaMgae merutuMgasiMguttamaMgae // .. cAmIyara-cAru-vaNNae kuMDala-juya-lalaMta-kaNNae kaMga-haraNa-Nilla-korae rehamANa-guru-iNiya-dorara iMdIvara-dala-'cchae hAra-parifariya-vacchae keUrAriddha-bAhae rayaNa-khusiya-abbhatthae mAgahANayAathae palaMba.........Niratthara pasariya-Niya-NahA-sohae aMgha-pauma-jiya-galiNa-sohae // mAgadhikA NAma chaMdaH // ||dhttaa|| kamalA-NaMdaNu Niya-bhA-bhUsiya-bhuvaNoyaru vara-dIhara-karu saMcalliu NAI divAyara // ||helaa|| tahiM patthAvi tAra-saMbhAra-pavara-dala-mAlae saMcaliya mhaa-bliy............|| - 3. pArasa / 4 meruttuMga... / .. . dvAdazalakSamAGgakaH merutuGgazRGgottamAGgaH .. cAmIkaracAruvarNakaH kuNDalayugalalatkarNakaH kaGkatadharaNalalATapaTTakaH zobhamAnagurUpanayanadorakaH iMdIvaradalAkSaH hAraparisphuritavakSAH keyUra-Rddha-bAhuH ratnakhacitAgrahastaH mAgadha........arthaH pralaMba........nirastaH (?) prasatanijanakhazobhaH aMghripadmajitanalinazobhaH // mAgadhikA nAma chaMdaH // ||pttaa| kamalAnaMdano nijabhAbhUSitabhuvanodaraH baradIrghakaraH saMcalito yathA divAkaraH // .. (6) tasmin prastAve tArasaMbhArapravaradalamAlayA saMcalitaH mahAbali.........

Page #133
[ balapaNDu soNArAyaNiTThasudesaMbuya'-mAlAe aTThami yaMda-ruMda-pihuluNNaya-bhAlAe vijjA hara-kumAra-visa hara khai-NeyAe bahu-jarasiMdhu-badhu varakkhurappAyAe hemala dala hiDiMba-ghaNa-tama-diNa-NAhAe siMdhava-hUNa joNa huyavaha . jala-cAhAe' vivarI hIra-vIra- samIra aNurattAe vara-vAraNa valagga amara giriMdAe jAlaMdhara-DahAra-subhaddA-surabhaddAe kerala-kAmarUva-vaNa gahaNa huyAsAe75 pArasiya-sukaMta-rukkha-phala-kIrAe khasa-joheya-dara-phaNi-rAyAeM pacchikkuDakkaNarasiravaNAsaNighAyaM bala kaNNADa-daviDa-paNamaMta-pAyaM khaggujjui-ujjala-sUra-ppaha-haru pacaliu lIlae NAvai pAusa-jala-haru ||ghttaa|| to hari-rAma-kAma-pamuharahi jAyavehiM pAsupavaNNaehiM kaMTaiya-avayavehiM // 1. degsabukamAlAe / 2. jANahuyavahujaravAhaNAe / 3. vIka / 4 Akho ya paMkti naSTa che; meLa lAvavA ja saMskArelI paMktimA prayatna che. mULa hAthapratamAM, pArAsayasukaMtarukkhaphalabharakIrANaNAe khasajoheyadaduraphaNirAyAe / 5. A paMkti paNa AkhI ya bhraSTa cheH pacchikkuDukkaNarasiravaNijjAmaNighAyaM balakaNNADadaviDae NamaMtaSAyaM / 6. khaggujujjalasUrappahaharu / 7. pamuhahehiM / saH nArAyaNeSTasudezAMbuja[da]mAla: aSTamIcaMdravizAlapRthulonnatabhAla: vidyAdharakumAraviSadharakSayanetA bahujarAsaMdhabaMdhuvarakSurapraH hemaladalahiDimbaghanatamodinanAthaH saindhavahuNayavanahutavahajalavAhaH viparItadhIravIrasamIrAnuraktaH varavAraNakAmaragirIndravilagnaH jAlaMdhara-DahAra-subhadra-surabhadra-kerala-kAmarUpa-vanagahanahutAzaH pArasIkasukAntavRkSaphalakIraH khasayaudheyadarduraphaNirAjaH pazcimotkaTanarazirovanAzanighAtaH balikarNATadraviDapraNatapAdaH khaDgoddyutyujjvalasUraprabhAharaH pracalitaH lIlayA yathA prAvRDjaladharaH ||pttaa|| tato harirAmakAmapramukhairyAdavaiH pArthopapatnaiH kaNTakitAvayavaiH /

Page #134
tichayaNa sayaMbhu] // helA // dIsai samavasaraNu jaga jaNiya-ujjoyau ___NaM lohiu 'jamma-a.seyAhiyANAgidau / bhAmaMDala-samiddha NAvai rAmAyaNu sIhAsaNa-sANAhu thiu NAi mahA-vaNu NAvai chaMda-satthu suMdara-jai-mAlA-haru Na maMdara-NiyaMbu NaMdaNa vaNa-maNaharu dIsai NAI pAusa NaH paratiha je ghaya........................... 85 NAvai mahi-pavaNNa-sura-uyaya samAppahu devidAya-bahula-pasariya-rayaNa-ppahu ||ghttaa|| tahi jiNu lakkhiyau jAyava-jaNeNa garuya-aNurAeM Ai-mahesaru risahu va ciru amara NihAlae // // helA // puNu te pauma sahAva piyara-guNa-sANurAya bala-goviMda puNu puNu NamaMti jiNaha pAya // jaya jiNa maNuya-daNuya-gaNa-dhaNa-vA-phaNa-vai-Namiya-paya juyA athira-maNa-pavaNa-diNa maNi-vilayaNa-varuNa-'saNi-juyA 2 lohiyau / 2. oya / bIjA pAdamA:-devIMdarIyabahulupasariyaraNappahu / 3. jayavajaNeNA 4. dhavai / / // helA // dRzyate samavasaraNaM. jagajanitodyotaM yathA lohitaH [vRkSaH] janmAzvetAdhikanAgendraH bhAmaMDalasamRddhaM yathA rAmAyaNaM siMhAsanasanAthaM sthitaM yathA mahAvanaM yathA chaMdaHzAstraM suMdarayatimAlAdharaM yathA maMdaranitaMba naMdanavanamanoharaM dRzyata yathA prAvRT........................... yathA mahIprapannasUrodayasamaprabhaM devendrarAjabahulaprasataratnaprabhaM ||pttaa|| tatra jinaH lakSito yAdavajanena gurukAnurAgeNa AdimahezvaraM RSabhamiva ciramamarAH nibhAlayanti / / // helA // punastau padmasvabhAvau pitRguNasAnurAgau balagovindau punaH punarnamataH jinasya pAdau // jaya jina manujadanujagaNadhanapatiphaNApatinatapadayuga ! asthiramanaHpavanadinamaNivilayanavaruNAzaniyuta !

Page #135
62 [ balapaNDu jaya ti-yasa- i - kuvai - jama* vai - riu-gaha- bai- dhaNaya- -vaMdiyA jaya bhuvaNa-vai dhIra vittunbhava - khavaNa-vagga-saMdiyA haya-gaya-kaNaya - pANiMdAdi-sa-sara-bhaDa ghaDa- uDDu-gaNa- ghaNa ghaNa- ulayasaMsiyA 95 jaya visa visama visaya gaha ha-parisaha su-hiya - Nivaha sAhayA jaya tai-loya - Namiya aisaya vara pAviya-parama- saMpayA jaya maliNilayANa' raNi pheDiya - duggaha- jaDala- valaya- sAmalA jaya jaya jala-jauNa-jala- kajjala - isi sumaNasa - samujjalA jaya kamala-bhava - taMba - taNu-bhava AMkhaliya suNa bhavaMtayA jaya bhava-samaya samaya NaviNa caunIsAisaya-vaMtayA ||ghttaa // tumhaha saggaho jai iha avayaraNu Na hoMtau tA du-kiya-bhAreNa jagu hiTThA - muhu jaMtau || 9 ) // helA // eva Namevi Nemi nitthaM karaho pahiTThA jAyava Niravasesa para koTTaI NiviTThA // 1. jaya mULamAM nathI; jaya tridazapatikupatiyamapatiRtugrahapatidhanadavaMdita ! jaya bhuvanapate dhIra syaMditacittodbhavakSapaNavarga ! hayagajakanakaprANendriyAdisazarabhaTaghaToDugagaghanaghanakulakazaMsita ! jaya viSaviSamaviSayaprahaparoSahasunihitanivaha sAdhaka ! jaya trilokanata atizayavaraprAptaparamasaMpat ! jaya malinendriyANAM raNe bhagnadurgraha jaTilavala pazyAmala ! jaya jagajjalayamunAjalakajjaleSatsumanaH samujjvala ! jaya kamalAbhavatAmratanubhava askhalita zRNu bhavAn jaya bhavazamaka samayanavIna catustriMzadatizayavan ! ||ghttaa // yuSmAkaM svargAd yadohAvataraNaM nAbhaviSyat tarhi duSkRtabhAreNa jagadadhomukhamagamiSyat // ( 9 ) // helA // evaM natvA nemitIrthaMkaraM prahRSTAH yAdavAH niravazeSAH narakoSThake niviSTAH 100 105

Page #136
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] jala-kalloluppIlaraudde jAha diNNu osAru samudeM jAhaM Nayaru kAriu sahasaH'kkheM jAhaM gehi dhaNu varisiu jakkheM jAhaM saMkha koDiu aTThAraha jAha'NNAya lakkha-hayagaya-raha maMdira jAhaM jAu jiNa-jammaNu jAhaM sAmi sayameva jaNaddaNu jeNa samari sisupAlu vihAiu jehiM vIru' bhUrIsau ghAyau 110 jehiM Nihau sa-seNu cakkesaru mAriu jehiM cANura kali-kesaru a-ppamANa vissa-bhara-go-yara seva karaMti jAha vijjA-hara jAhaM pariggahi saiM mayara-ddhau vijjau jAhaM pasiddhau siddhau pesaNu karai jAhaM cakkArahu jAhaM majjhi Navamau sIrAuhu jehiM koDi-sila ciru uccAiya jAha kitti tai-loki Na mAiya115 jAhaM pamANu NAhi parivAraho aMteuraho vi sAlaMkAraho ||ghttaa| jiNa mAhappeNa te sayala vi Niru. aNurAiya Nara-vakkhAraho eka dese je sammAiya // 1. vIrU / 2. cANU / 3. cakkAhuu / . jalakallolotpIDaraudreNa yeSAM apasAro dattaH samudreNa yeSAM nagaraM kAritaM sahasrAkSeNa yeSAM gehe. dhanaM varSitaM yakSeNa yeSAM saMkhyA koTyaHaSTAdaza yeSAmajJAtA lakSahayagajarathAH maMdire yeSAM jAtaM jinajanma yeSAM svAmI svayameva janArdanaH yaiH samare zizupAlo vihato yaiH vIraH bhUrizravAH hataH yairnihataH sasainyazcakrezvarI mArito yaizcANUraH kalikesarI apramANAH vizvaMbharagocarAH sevAM kurvanti yeSAM vidyAdharAH yeSAM parigrahe svayaM makaradhvajaH vidyAH yeSAM prasiddhAH siddhAH preSaNaM karoti yeSAM cakrAyudhaH yeSAM madhye navamaH sIrAyudhaH yaiH koTizilA ciraM uccaiH kRtA yeSAM kIrtistriloke na mAtA yeSAM pramANaM nAsti parivArasya aMtaHpurasyApi sAlaMkArasya aapttaa|| jinamAhAtmyena te sakalAH api khalvanurAgiNaH naravakSaskArasyaikadeze ye sammAtA /

Page #137
64 ( 10 ) || helA | puNu pucchara mahIsaro sayala-loya- pAlo mahura-mahA-jhuNI akkhara tiloya-vAlo || [ balapaNDu 120 " kiM iha ti huyaNe sAru bhaDArA" "dhamma- raaNu bho mahi* hara-dhArA" "kiM dullahu bhava-lakaihiM' jiNa vara" "pavvajjA - NihANu he siri-hara " " kiM suha loyAlo' mahAguru" "bAha - rahiu aho musumUriya-muru" "ke jIvo vairiya titthaM kara" "koha-moha-maya acchI hari-hara" " kiM pANiu etthu savvaNhaM" "dhuu sammattu solu ai vihe 125 " kiM suMdarU karaNijju dayA ruha" "dANu pujja ho devai-taNu* ruha " " ke dU* saha tiyasesara - sAmiya" "pavara- parIsaha khaga - vai - gAmiya" " kiM balavaMta samara-vimaddaNa" "jIvaho ciru-kaya-kamma jaNaddaNa" "kavaNu deu kevala vara-loyaNa" "dosa- vivajjiu ho maha-sUyaNa" "kavaNu dhammu jagi NANuppAyaNa" " jIva dayA-baru he nArAyaNa" 130 1. bhavalakkhehiM / 2. loyAloya / (80) // helA // punaH pRcchati mahIzvaraH sakalalokapAlaH madhuramahAdhvaninA''khyAti trilokapAlaH // "kimiha tribhuvane sAraM, bhaTTAraka" " dharmaratnaM bho mahIdharadhAraka" " kiM durlabhaM bhavalakSeSu jinavara " " pravrajyAnidhAnaM he zrIdhara" " kiM sukhaM lokAloke mahAguro " " bAdhArahitamaho mRditamura" "ke jIvasya vairiNastIrthaMkara" "krodhamohamRgAkSyaH haridhara" "kiM pAlanIyamatra sarvajJa" "dhruvaM samyaktvaM zIlaM ayi viSNo" " kiM suMdaraM karaNIyaM dayAruha" dAnaM pUjA he devakItanuruha" "ke duHsahAstridazezvarasvAmin " " pravaraparISahAH khagapatigAmin " "kiM balavat samaravimardana" " jIvasya cirakRtaM karma janArdana " "ko devaH kevalavaralocana' " doSavivarjitaH he madhusUdana" "ko dharmo jagati jJAnotpAdana " " jIvadayAparaH he nArAyaNa "

Page #138
kRtiduSaNa sayaMbhu ] 65 " kiM saMsAraho mUlu NirAsava" "garuu pamAu muNahiM maNi kesava" " kiM kaTu yaru siddhi abbhAvaha" "aNNANattaNu jau-vara mAhava" ||ghttaa // " jIva - NikAyaho' kiM daDha - baMdhaNu bhuvaNuttama" " vividha pariggaDa gehiNi-saNehu purisottama" // ra ( 11 ) paramesaru sAhai jema jema harisijjai saha - yaNu tema tema sesiya- suya - vayaNAmiya- rasassa titti Na saMbhavadi hu kesavassa Na jaDaNa- sidassa dIvAyaNassa Na kusuma-sarassa se NaMdaNassa Na siNissa jarassa Na saccaissa saMbassa Na titti Na duMduhissa bhANussa subhANuhi suTruvassa bhagadassa jagassa saDhAviyassa titti Na sArassa Na sAraNassa titti Na NaMdaslANaMdaNassa 140 bhoyassa deva seNassa tassa ... NaH bhavadi sasi mudda - sa Neurassa kisa majjhudde saMteurassa 1. nihAyo / 2. karaNasidassa / " kiM saMsArasya mUlaM nirAsrava" " gurukaH pramAdo manuSva manasi kezava " "kiM kaSTakaraM siddhayabhyAvaha" "ajJAnatvaM yadupate mAdhava " ||ghttaa|| " jIvanikAyasya kiM dRDhabaMdhanaM bhuvanottama" "vividhaparigrahaH gehinI snehaH puruSottama" // ( 11 ) paramezvaraH kathayati yathA yathA hRSyati sabhAjanastathA tathA zeSitazrutavacanAmRtarasasya tRptirna saMbhavati khalu kezavasya na yamunAzritasya dvIpAyanasya na kusumazarasya tasya naMdanasya na zineH jarato na sAtyakeH zaMbasya na tRptirna duMdubheH bhAnoH subhAnoH suSThukasya bhagadasya jagataH zraddhApitasya tRptirna sArasya na sAraNasya tRptirna nandasyAssnaMdanasya bhojasya devasenasya tasya ..... na bhavati sazazimudrAn purasya kRzamadhyodezAntaH purasya .... 135 .......

Page #139
[ balapaNDa titti Na paurassa mahA-yaNassa sassuDDhasirassa' Na risi-gaNassa // DhakkA-bhAsA-kaDavayaM // ||ghttaa|| kiya-kara maulihiM jihaM NarahaM teva surA-'sura-varahiM vi dharaNiMdAihiM Na vi hoi titti visa-harihi vi // 145 (12) ||helaa|| tahiM patthAvi NAhi kiya-parama-vaMdaNeNa rohiNi-dasa-dasAra-lahu bhAi-NaMdaNeNa // kara-kopalu karevi sura-sArau calaNa pucchiu Nemi-bhaDArau " kahi paramesara iha dArA vai dhaNaya-viNimmiya sura-puri NAvaha bahu-puNNodaeNa goviMdaho viddhie gacchai majjhi samuddaho 150 tuha jammu vi bhaNevi jaNu vaMdai kittiu kAlu satoraNa NaMdai . Ayaho NAmu ti loga-pagAsu vi jiNa sattheNa Na asthi viNAsuvi aNNu vipara-bala-vaNa tiNa DahaNaho kittiu kAlu vijau mahu-mahaNaho 1. suravarahiM / 2. gacchiya / tRptina paurasya mahAjanasya zvAsordhvazirasaH na RSigaNasya // DhakAbhASAkaDavakam / / ||ttaa|| maulikRtakarANAM yathA narANAM tathA surAsuravarANAmapi dharaNIndrAdINAM nApi bhavati tRptiH viSadharANAmapi // (12) ||helaa| tasmin prastAve nAthe kRtaparamavandanena ____ rohiNidazadazAhalaghubhAtRnandanena // karakuDmalaM kRtvA sUrizreSThaH caraNayoH pRSTo nemibhaTTArakaH " kathaya paramezvara eSA dvArAvatI dhanadavinirmitA surapurI yathA bahupuNyodayena govindasya vRddhaya gacchati madhye samudrasya tava janmApi bhaNitvA jano vaMdate kiyantaM kAlaM satoraNA naMdati asyAH nAma trilokaprakAzamapi jina zastreNa nAsti vinAzo'pi anyadapi parabalavanatRNadahanasya kiyantaM kAlaM vijayo madhumathanasya

Page #140
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] jIvau sa-suhi sa-puttu sa-bhajju va kittiu kAlu Niraggala rajju va" akkhai Nemi "a-bhAu sa-dAraho bArasamae saMvacchare dAraho 155 ||dhttaa|| " aNNu vi hala hara tahiM kAli' mahabbalavaMtaho Niya-puNNa-khaI saI avasANu aNaMtaho " // (13) ||helaa|| puNa ravi revai-varo pabhaNai " deva-devo ' kahu pAsiu abhAu kiM kAraNeNa ke ... // pura-viNAsi kiM kaNhu karesai kahi parasi kaho kareNa maresai 160 kamma-pahAviM kattha havesai kittaiM jammaMtaraiM bhamesaha kittiu kAlu hauM vi jIvesami harihi vioe kiM nu karesami soya-kAli niyarisaNai dAvivi ko maI saMbohesai Avivi kAlu karevi kitthu jAesami kai iha kammA-baMdhu muccesami" iya vayaNahi varu kamma-khayaM karu sAhai bAvIsamu titthaM-karu 165 1. kAla / 2. puNu / 3. 'vA' jevu vaMcAya che; paNa saMdigdha lAge che. 4. kammu / 5 khayaMkari / jIvitaM sasuhRtkaM saputraM sabhAryAkaM ca kiyantaM kAlaM nirargalaM rAjyaM ca AkhyAti nemiH " abhAvaH sadvArAyAH dvAdazame saMvatsare dvArakAyAH . ||dhttaa| anyadapi haladhara tasmin kAle mahAbalasya nijapuNyakSayeNa svayamavasAnamanantasya / / (14) // helA // punarapi revatIvaraH prabhaNati " devadeva kasya pArzvataH abhAvaH kiM kAraNena kIdRzaH // puravinAze kiM kRSNaH kariSyati kasmin pradeze kasya kareNa mariSyati karmaprabhAvena kutra bhaviSyati kati janmAntarANi bhramiSyati kiyantaM kAlamahamapi jIviSyAmi hareviyoge kiM nu kariSyAmi zokakAle nidarzanAni dattvA ko mAM saMbodhayiSyati Agatya kAlaM kRtvA kutra yAsyAmi kadA imaM karbhabaMdha mocayiSyAmi " iti vacanebhyo varaH karmakSayaMkaraH kathayati dvAviMzastIthakaraH

Page #141
[ balapaNDa "jauNa-mahAnai-taDa-saMjAyaho dIvAyaNa-NAmaho vikkhAyaho ||ghttaa|| Ayaho pAsiu jaM sayala-jaNaho duha-saMdaNu majjahI kAraNihiM dArAvai-viddhaMsaNu // (14) helaa|| aNNu vi caMDa-kaMDa-dhaNu-sara'-sahAraNaM vasueva-piya-jarA pavi-jAyaeNaM // 17 AeM jareNa kausaMbi-vaNi paramAu-pavaNNu pasuruhaNi Niya-bhAi kaNi?u cakkAharu ghAevau ehu siri-dharaNi haru puNu hosai kAla-viNAsAyaru taiyaiM jammaMtari tittha yaru eyaho vicchoi kilAmiyau tuhuM rAma hosi panbhAviyau saggaho avayarivi teya-pauru paDibohesai siddhattha-suru 175 puNu tau vIsuttaru' varisa-sau saNNAsu karevi marevi tau pAvesaha suhu maNoramae iMdattu surAlai paMcamaI 1. hara / 2. viistt| " yamunAmahAnadItaTasaMjAtasya dvIpAyananAmnaH vikhyAtasya ||ttaa| asya pArzvataH yat sakalajanasya duHkhasyadanaM madyasya kAraNAt dvArAvatIvidhvaMsanam // // helA // anyadapi caNDakANDadhanuHzarasahAyena vasudevapriyAjarAdevIjAtakena / anena jareNa kauzAMbIvane paramAyuHprapannaH pazurodhanena nijabhrAtA kaniSThazcakradharo hantavyaH eSaH zrIdharaNIdharaH punarbhaviSyati kAlavinAzakaraH tRtIye janmAntare tIrthaGkaraH etasya viyogena klAntastvaM rAma bhaviSyasi prabhrAmitaH svargAdavatIrya tejaHpracuraH pratibodhayiSyati siddhArthasuraH punastato viMzatyuttaraM varSezataM saMnyAsaM kRtvA mRtvA tataH prApsyasi suSTu manorame indratvaM surAlaye pazcame

Page #142
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] bhaTThamau rAmu jahiM gayau ciru to diNa-yara-koDi-kiraNa-hairu ||ghttaa|| dasa-sAyara-samai tahiM gamivi cavivi maNuyattaNi sava-NihiM pAvevi puNu pahasesahi siva-paTTaNi " // 180 ( 15 ) ||helaa| taM NisuNevi vayaNu masi-vaNNu gau NariMdo NaM thiyau giMbha-yAle dava-daDDha-mahi hariMdo bhAsieNa jiNa-NAhaho NAhaho maNu paritappai kaNhaho kaNhaho kaMpai dehu sArAmaho rAmaho bhau vaDui tava-kAmaho kAmaho / asuha-sthii 'a subhANuhiM bhANuhiM adihi vi sa.vilAsaMbaho saMbaho avalua aNiruddhaho aNiruddhaho ciMta padukkA NisaDhaho NisaDhaho goDhau maNu jiNa-dhammaho dhammaho dhukkudhu goNaMdaho NaMdaho dahalu' dIvAyaNi dIvAyaNi ummAhau bhuya-paMjari paMjari' saMkAviya maNi sAraNi sAraNi hoi kalusa-mai saccahi saccahi 1. asuhasthIma / 2. avalU aNiruddhaho Niruddhaho / 3. zukadai / 4. duhucha / aSTamo rAmo yatra gatazciraM tatra dinakarakoTikiraNaruciraH ||pttaa| dazasAgarasamayaM tatra gamitvA cyutvA manujatvaM taponidhiH prApya punaH pravekSyasi zivapattanaM / ||helaa|| tad nizrutya vacanaM maSIvarNaH gato narendraH yathA sthito grISmakAle davadagdhamahIdharendraH / bhASitena jinanAthasya nAthasya manaH paritapyati kRSNasya kRSNasya kampate dehaH sarAmasya rAmasya bhayo vardhate tapaHkAmasya kAmasya asukhasthitizca subhAnoH bhAnoH adhRtirapi savilAsatAmrasya zaMbasya kopo'niruddhasyAniruddhasya ciMtA praDhaukate niSaNNaM niSadham gAdaM mano jinadharme dharmasya kampaH gonaMdasya naMdasya durbhAgyaM dvIpAyane dvIpAyane unmAtho bhujapaJjare paJjare zaGkitaH manasi smaraNena sAraNiH bhavati kaluzamatiH satyena sAtyakiH

Page #143
[ balapaNDu muhuM ilijjai gorihiM gorihiM meiNi lihai sa lakkhaNa lakkhaNa 190 sAmalaijjai ruppiNi ruppiNi tiha jiya-Niya-paha-: - rohiNi rohiNI // paDi-pAya -jamayaM chaMdaH // 70 // dhattA // tahiM vara-velae jau- avattha jA dIsai sA AgaMtuSa pura' - DAhi vidukkara' hosa || ( 16 ) 195 || helA // vari susai samuddu vari maMdaro Namei Na vi savvaNDu - bhAsiyaM aNNA havei // patthaMtari ciMta kusuma - saru ehu so mahu tava caraNAvaru palapa viNa cukka jiNa-vayaNu kaho maNi-kaMcaNu kaho suhi- samyaNu jai dArAvarahi vi hoi khau tahe aNNaho bhuvaNi thirantu kau jahiM NArAyaNu vi diNihiM marai tihaM amhArisu kahiM parasaraha jahiM dIvANu pura- varu Dahai jai jara- kumAru kesau vahara jahiM balu khaMdheNa samuvvahai evaDDu dukkhu ko taM sahai 1. puru / 2 dukkaru | mukhaM malinIbhavati gauryAH gauryA : medinoM likhati salakSaNA lakSaNA zyAmalIbhavati rUpiNI rukmiNI tathA jitanijaprabhArohiNI rohiNI || pratipAdayamakaM chandaH || ||ghtto|| tatra varavelAyAM yadu[kula ]avasthA yA dRzyate sA AgaMtuke puradAhe'pi duSkarA bhaviSyati // ( 16 ) || helA // varaM zuSyati samudraH varaM mandaro namati nApi sarvajJabhASitamanyathA bhavati // dz "" atrAntare cintayati kusumazaraH eSaH sa mama tapazcaraNAvasaraH pralaye'pi na cyavati jinavacanaM kasya maNikAJcanaM kasya suhRtsvajana: yadi dvArAvatyAH api kSayo bhavati tarhi anyasya bhuvane sthiratvaM kutaH yatra nArAyaNo'pi dainyena mriyate tatrAsmAdRzaH kutra pratisarati yatra dvIpAyanaH puravaraM dahati yatra jaratkumAraH kezavaM hanti yatra balaH skaMdhena samudvahati etAvad duHkhaM kastat sahate " 200

Page #144
tiDayaNa sayaMbhu] 71 puNu puNu vi viyappivi ema maNi Niya-vara Thavevi aNiruddha khaNi hari-suu AyaMtuya bhaya-laiu sahuM vIra-sahAsiM pavvaiu tiha uhayahiM mAla-kuru-vaihi suya dikkhaMkiya juyai-sahAsa-juya' ||ghttaa|| tiha Nara-NaMdaNi kaMcaNa mAla vi bhava-dusiya 205 sahu mayaraMkeNa tava-caraNe jhatti vihUsiya // (17) ||helaa|| tiha bhAmA-suo vi sahu Niyaya-pariyaNeNa bhANukumAru vIru dikkhaMkiu takkhaNeNa // tihaM subhANu tiha jau tiha suMdaru tiha saccai jayaMta sa-puraMdara tihaM kiva-vammu sAru tiha sAraNu tiha duMduhi vioru dhari-dhAraNu 21. devaseNu tihiM siNi taha NaMdaNu tiha aparajjiu NayaNANaMdaNu cAru je? tihaM cinhau uddhau kaMcaNu NaMdu rudda suhi dubbhau tahiM avara vi aNeya-jau-rANA tiha kaurava kasAya-gaya-mANA 1. jaya / punaH punarapi vikalpyaivaM manasi nijapade sthApayitvA'niruddhaM kSaNena harisutaH AgaMtukabhayagRhotaH saha vIrasahasreNa pravrajitaH tatrobhayormAlAkurupatyoH sutA dokSAGkitA yuvatIsahasrayutA ||ghttaa|| tatra naranandini kAMcanamAlA'pi bhavadUSitA saha makarAGkeNa tapazcaraNe jhaTiti vibhUSitA // (17) ||helaa|| tathA bhAmAsuto'pi saha nijakaparijanena bhAnukumAro vIro dIkSAGkitastatkSaNena // tathA subhAnustathA jayastathA sundarastathA sAtyakirjayantaH sapuraMdaraH tathA kRpavarmA sArastathA sAraNastathA dundubhiH vRkodaraH dharadhAraNau devasenastathA zinistathA naMdanastathA'parAjito nayanAnaMdanaH cArujyeSThastathA cihnaH uddhavaH kAJcano nando rudraH suhRddarbhayaH tathApare'pyanekayadurAjAstathA kauravAH gatakaSAyamAnAH

Page #145
220 720 [balapaNDa tiha kesava-aNumaie su-lakkhaNa pavvajjiya paumAvai lakSaNa saccahAma tiharohiNi ruppiNi tiha jaMbumai gori tiha ruppiNi215 tiha gaMdhAri su-sIla sabAlI tiha siri saMbali taNu-somAlI ||dhttaa|| tiha avarAu' vi bhava-bhIru-maNau hari-kaMtau sahu vahu-suNhahiM pajjuNNaho aNu NikkhaMtau // (18) ||helaa|| tava-caraNeNa teNa itthi-yaNassa' pahu-vayassa gaya-'sesa-suraya-rAga-rUya-vibbhamassa // souM NANA-vatthu-visese aNNaM pi hu AyAra-visese NamiUNaM sahasA kevaliNaM joiUNa siri siri-suha-NaliNaM muNiya jIvAjIva ya virattaM tahiM giNhaMti ke vi sammattaM ke vi puNe appe pAvajja ke vi cayati sayA piya-bhajja' ke vi vayAI liti rAyANo kehiM vimukko rAgo mANo 225 - 1. avarAU / 2. itthINassa / 3. syavinmayassa / 4. sou / 5. muNiya jIvajIviyaavirattaM / tathA kezavAnumatyA sulakSaNA pravrajitA padmAvatI lakSaNA satyabhAmA tathA rohiNI rUpiNI tathA jAmbavatI gaurI tathA rukmiNI tathA gAndhArI suzIlA sabAlA tathA zrIH zAlmalI tanusukumArA ||ttaa|| tathA'parA api bhavabhIrumanaso harikAntAH saha vadhUsnuSAbhiH pradyumnasyAnu niSkrAntAH // (18) // helA // tapazcaraNena tena strIjanasya pRthuvatasya gatAzeSasuratarAgarUpavibhramasya / zratvA nAnAvastuvizeSAn anyAnapi khalu AcAravizeSAn natvA sahasA kevalinaM dRSTvA zrIzrIsukhanalinaM jJAtvA jIvAjIvAMzca viraktA tatra gRhNanti ke'pi samyaktvaM ke'pi puNyenAtmanA pravrajyAM ke'pi tyajanti sadA priyabhAryAM ke'pi vratAni lAnti rAjAnaH kaivimukto rAgaH mAnaH

Page #146
tihuyaNa saMyaMbhu] kehiM pi hu sANa-tthAviyAI gahiyAM suha-sikkhA vayAI kehi vihu ya puNu dhariya carittA thiya NaM giri jiha uNNaya-ilA' aNNe ke vi sa guruNo vaiNo NivaNaMti giraM jaga-vaiNo' ke vi karaMti NivittiM mahuNo suNahullassa ke vi taha mihuNo kAyassAhArassa vi ekko taha pariNayaNo vi aNNiko 230 ke vi sa-bhAINaM puttANaM diti mahaMtANaM saMtANaM pacchA bhaNiya 'Namo siddhANaM' uddharaNaM karaMti kaMjANaM ||ghttaa|| kehiM' vi aNNANehiM NANA-viha laiya avaggahaM kehi vi kusalehiM parimANiya Niyaya -pariggaraM // (19) ||helaa|| to dIvAyaNo vi piya-bhicca-suya-variTTho 235 guru-ciMtA-mahaNNave takkhaNe paiTo // "dhiddhigattu jIviya maNuyattaNu dhiddhigatthu pariyaNu baMdhava-jaNu 1. uNNai-ittA / 2. paiNo + + + jagavayaNo / 3. kavi / kairapi khalu zANasthApitAni gRhItAni zucizikSAvratAni / kairapi khalu ca punadhUtaM cAritraM sthitA khalu giraya iva unnatacittAH anye ke'pi svagurUn vatinaH nirvarNayanti giraM jagatpateH ke'pi kurvanti nivRttiM madhunaH zvAnikasya ke'pi tathA maithunasya kAyasyAhArasyApyekastathA pariNayasyApyanyaH ekaH ke'pi sabhrAtRn putrAn yacchanti mahadbhayaH sadbhayaH pazcAd bhaNitvA ' namaH siddhebhyaH' uddharaNaM kurvanti kamAnAM ||dhttaa|| kairapi ajJAna: nAnAvidho gRhIto'vagrahaH kairapi kuzalaiH parimAnito nijakaparigrahaH // (19) // helA // tataH dvIpAyano'pi priyabhRtyasutavariSThaH gurucintAmahArNave tatkSaNe praviSTaH / "dhig ghigastu jIvitaM manujatvaM dhiga dhigastu parijanaM bAMdhavajanaM

Page #147
74 [ balapaNDu ghiddhigatthu maNi dhaNNu sa-kaMcaNu dhiddhigattu mahilA-yaNu jovvaNu jahi mahu maNaho kou saMbajjhai jahiM mahu pAsiu paTTaNu Dajjhai / jahi mahu pAsiu jau-kulu NAsai jahi mahu pAsiu sayalu vi tAsara tarhi kiM NivasieNa Nimisekku vi visaehiM veyAriu jai lokku vi bhaTTi jAu giha-dhammu asArau NANA viha-dukkhaha hakArau savva-payAre kaluNa-rasAhiu vari' arahaMtu deu ArAhiu mutti ramaNi-rasa-bhara ummAhiu............ bhallau ehu dasa-vAvA'laMkiu sa-suu sa-bhajjau so dikvakisa"245 ||ghttaa|| puNu Niveiu gau puvva-desu a-sahatau tava-mAhappeNa thiu Niya-sarIru sosaMtau // (20) mahelA tAma jarA-suo vi vasuevaM'-maNa-piyAro Dollai Niya-maNeNa puNu puNu vi jara-kumAro // 1. payAre + + kalaNu + + vAri / 2. vasuevasuueva / ghina ghigastu maNiM dhAnyaM sakAJcanaM dhira dhigastu mahilAjanaM yauvanaM yatra mama manasaH kopaH saMbadhyate yatra mama pArzvataH paTTanaM dahyate yatra mama pAvato yadukulaM nazyate yatra mama pArzvataH sakalamapi trasyati tatra kiM nivasitena nimeSamekamapi viSayairvikArito yadi loko'pi bhraSTiM yAtu gRhadharmaH asAraH nAnAvidhaduHkhAnAmAkArakaH sarvaprakAreNa karuNarasAdhiko varamarhan devaH ArAdhitaH muktiramaNIrasabharonmAthitaH .... .... .... .... bhadrakaH eSaH dazavAtAlaMkRtaH sasutaH sabhAryAkaH saH dIkSAGkitaH" ||ttaa|| punaH nirviNNaH gataH pUrvadezamasahamAnaH tapomAhAtmyena sthitaH nijazarIraM zuSyan / / (20) // helA // tAvajjarAsuto'pi vasudevamanaHpriyakaraH dolAyate nijamanasA punaH punarapi jaratkumAraH / /

Page #148
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu ] ehu NArAyaNu mahu lahuu bhAi rAhava-caMdaddo somitti NAi 250 cakkesaru jAyava-sAmi sAlu harivaMsuddhAraNu dharaNi-pAlu kiya bahu-sAhasu viddaviya dehu helA-uvaladdha-mahA-virohu jahi mahu kari marai khagiMda-gamaNu tahiM Ayaho pAsiu kaMDa kavaNu jahi hau~ NigghiNu saha lacchi-saMgi paharesami mahu-sUyaNaho aMgi tahiM vAra-vAra kiM bollieNa kiM mahu-maha-hiyavai-DollieNa 255 lahu gammai ekkaMgaNaI titthu melAvau kahi vi Na hoi jetthu jammaho vi Na suvvai jahiM pavatti jahiM kahi vi Na satyaNaho taNiya tatti ||dhttaa|| evae ciMtivi bhAi soyAvaru hari-pAsaho bANa-dhaNuddharu gau dUru dugga-vaNa vAsaho // ( 21 ) ||helaa|| thiya piya NaliNi loyaNe matta-mada vihAre 260 AuliyahUya-mANase pavasie kumAre // 1. vANu / eSa nArAyaNo mama laghuko bhrAtA rAghavacandrasya saumitriryathA cakrezvaro yAdavasvAmisAro harivaMzoddhAraNo dharaNIpAlaH kRtabahusAhaso vidrAvitadeho helopalabdhamahAvirodhaH yatra mama kareNa mriyate khagendragamanastatrAsya pArthataH kANDaH kaH yatrAhaM nighRNaH sadA lakSmIsaMgaM prahariSyAmi madhusUdanasyA'GgaM tatra vAraMvAraM kiM uktena kiM madhumathahRdayadolAyitena laghu gamyate ekAkinA tatra melApakaH kathamapi na bhavati yatra janmano'pi na zrayate yatra pravRttiH yatra kathamapi na svajanasya satkA taptiH // ghattA // evaM cintayitvA bhrAtRzokAturo haripArzvataH bANadhanurdharo gataH dUraM durgavanavAsAya // (21) ||helaa|| sthitAH priyAH nalinIlocanAH madamattavihArAH ___ AkulIbhUtamAnasAH proSite kumAre //

Page #149
-- - [ balapaNDa guru-bhAyaraho taNeNa vioe aNNu vi dikkhaMkiya suhi-loe kaNhu suNNu maNNai appANauM viMsa-haru va ko mANau mANauM' maNNai so ya asesaha kAraNu soya vioya-maiMda-bhayAvaNu maNNaI sayala vi sAvaya sAvaya sesa-sa-yaNa jAyava pAsA''vaya 265 maNNaI sesa piyaI vaNa-vellita kara dala thaNa phala Naha-kusumilliDa tahiM avasari siddhatthu a.kAyaru sArahi balaevahu lahu-bhAyaru teNa vutta "erisa saMsArae Na vi sakami acchaNahaM asArae' mokallahi sahasA sIrAuha jiM tavi laggami sara-ruha sama -muha ||ghttaa|| tujjha pasAraNa tava siri-vahu mahu karu pAvau 270 sigghu a-viggheNa suha-Nihi savaDaM-muha Ayau // " (22) ||helaa|| ta siddhattha-vayaNu NisuNevi cavai rAmo .. "jai bho vaccha vaccha tuDaM maNi virasa-kAmo // 1 agaraI / 2 sa hAthapratamAM nathI / 3 pAvai / guruNA bhrAtuH satkena viyogenA'nyo'pi dIkSAGkitaH suhRllokaH kRSNaH zUnyaM manyate AtmAnaM ' vaMzadharaM ca kaM mAnavaM manye' manyate sa cAzeSANAM kAraNaM zokaviyogamRgendrabhayAnakam manyate sakalAnapi zrAvakAn zvApadAnazeSasvajanAn yAdavAn pAzApadaH manyate'zeSAH priyAH vanavallIH karadalastanaphalanakhakusumitAH tasminnavasare siddhArtho'kAtaraH sArathiH baladevasya laghubhrAtAtenoktaM " idRze saMsAre nApi zaknomi AsitumasAre muJca sahasA sIrAyudha yena tapasi lagAmi saroruhasamamukha // ghattA / / tava prasAdena tapa:zrIvadhUH mama kara prApnotu zIghramavighnena sukhanidhiH saMmukhamAyAtu // " (22) // helA // tatsiddhArthavacanaM nizrutya vadati rAmaH ___ " yadi bho vatsa vatsa tvaM manasi viraktakAmaH //

Page #150
'tihuyaNa sayaMbhu] to mahu paDivaNNaI vasaNa-kAli balavaMti viyaMbhie moha-jAli' dhua-vahie lahu saggaho vipajja mama cittaho saMbohaNu kuNejja"275, taM paDivajjivi balahada-sikkha siddhatthe takkhaNi laiya dikkha tau karai visese ghoru vIru taNu lhasai lhasai Na u maNu vi dhIru gaya jiNu paNavivi bala-vAsueva Ni-ppaha gaha-lukka raviMdu jeva NaM vijja jhaDappiya giri-variMda NaM mayavai-paMceDiya kariMda NaM viNayA suya-moDiya pharNida NaM NiNNAsiya-vaya:bhara muNiMda 280 rayaNI suNNai NaM hariya vitta NaM khala-vayaNe sajjaNahu citta jihaM sarasiya siya-kiraNeNa" bhiNNa tiha hari-baliNo iMdiya bhiNNa ||ghttaa|| uviNNa caittA 'rajja-kajja Aulamaya suavakkha sarIra-parivajjiya ucchava thiya / helaa|| ettahe samavasaraNa-parimaMDiu viharei jiNa-variMdo 285 1. jAle / 2. paDijjivi / 3. vijju / 4. sejjaNa / 5. siyakaraNe / 6. saittAM / tAvat mama pratipanne vyasanakAle balavati vijaMbhite mohajAle dhruvapathena laghu svarga vipadyethAH mama cittasya saMbodhanaM kuryAH " tAM pratipadya balabhadrazikSA siddhArthena tatkSaNe gRhItA dIkSA tapaH karoti vizeSeNa ghoraM vIraH tanuH kSayati kSayati na khalu mano'pi dhIraM gatau jinaM praNamya balavAsudevau niSprabhau grahaluptau ravIndU yathA yathA vidhudAkrAntau girivarendrau yathA mRgapatimRditau karIndrau yathA vinatAsutamRditau phaNIndrau yathA vratabhArani zitau munIndrau rajanyA zUnyayA yathA hRtaM vRttaM yathA khalavacanena sajjanasya cittaM yathA sarasijaM sitakiraNena bhinnaM tathA haribalayoH indriyANi bhinnAni // ghattA // udvignau tyaktvA rAjyakAryamAkulitau parivarjitasutapakSazarIrotsavau sthitau / / // helA // itaH samavasaraNaparimaMDito viharati jinavarendraH

Page #151
[ balapaNDu jiha pacavaggeNa' uDu - gaNa - juo NisiyariMdo || jo jaNu dArAvara pavvaiu teM sahuM amarAsura-Nara-mahiyau ca. vaha saMgha-sahiu paramesaru uttara - desa caliu ji gaNesaru carama sarIru mahA-guNa- juttau vara - aisaya- vii-rehaMtau vasu-viha- pADihera vilasaMtara bhavinyaNa- puMDarIya bohaMtau vasu-daha dosa-asesahaM cattau siva uri - siri-mANiNi rai-rattau dhammAmaya tilou siMcantara daMsaNa jaNa-maNa-dhatthu dhuNaMtara kAha mi daMsaNa- maggu kahaMtara kAhi mi vaya- pAsA thavaMta u // dhattA || kAha mi sAmAiu vajjarai kAha mi posaha uccarai sa.citta cAu kAhami jaNahaM pheDaMtu mi bhava- bhramaNa-rai 78 ( 24 ) ||lA || kAha mi dina- mehuNa- Nivitti paDato kAha mi savvAyareNa baMbhajjaNu mahaMto // 1. paMcamaggeNa / yathA paJcavargeNoDugaNayuto nizAkarendraH // yo jano dvArAvatyAH pravrajitaH tena sahAmarAsuranaramahitaH caturvidhasaMghasahitaH paramezvaraH uttaradeze calitaH iva gaNezvaraH caramazarIraH mahAguNayuktaH varAtizayavibhUtizobhamAnaH vasuvidhaprAtihAryavilasan bhavyajanapuNDarIkAn bodhayan vasudazAzeSadoSaistyaktaH zivapurIzrI mAninIratiraktaH dharmAmRtena trilokaM siJcan darzanena janamanodhASTaryai dhunvan kebhyo'pi darzanamArga kathayan kAnapi vrataprAsAde sthApayan // ghattA || kebhyo'pi sAmAyikaM kathayati kebhyo'pi poSadhamuccarati sacittatyAgaM kebhyo'pi janebhyaH bhaJjannapi bhavabhramaNaratiM // ( 24 ) || helA || kebhyo'pi dinamaithunanivRttiM prakaTayan kebhyo'pi sarvAdareNa brahmArjanaM kathayan // 290 295

Page #152
tihuyaNa sayaMbhu ] kAhi mi ArambhAiya-vajjaNu tahaM aNumai-paricAya-samajjaNu taha parigaha-Nivitti sAhai jiNu taha uddiTTAhAra-vivajjaNu sAvayAhaM sAvaya-caya detau sAvayAhaM giha-dhammu kahaMtau kAha vi datu maha vvaya sAraiM caugai-gamaNa-bhavaNa-viNivAraiM uggiraMtu daha-lakkhaNa-meyai visaho visesaru NeyANeyai kAha mi caki tavaI uggIrai vaNa-yarAha jiNa visu paccIraha ema asesu lou bohaMtaja sura-visa hara-Nara-maNu khohaMtau / viharai jiNa-variMdu bhaya-cattau aviyala-boha-dihi-saMjuttau . ||ghttaa|| mahu-mahANisaMtu jo pavvaiu NiNNAsiyabhava-bhavaNa-raha rAyamaI-gaNiNi-sayAsi thiu bhAva-visuddhie tau tavai 305 ||helaa|| pajjuNAi-'muNi gaNA duHviha gaMtha-cattA te jiNa vara-sayAsi Ni-ppaha-maNa duddharu tau tavaMtA // 1. pajjuNAI / 2. A paMtimA mAtrAbhaMga vadhAre che. kebhyo'pi ArambhAdivarjanaM tathA anumatiparityAgasamarjanaM tathA parigrahanivRttiM kathayati jinastathoddiSTAhAravivarjanaM zrAvakebhyaH zrAvakavatAn yacchan zrAvakebhyo gRhadharma kathayan kebhyo'pi yacchan mahAvratAni sArANi caturgatigamanabhramaNavinivArakANi udgiran dazalakSaNabhedAni viDbhyo vizIzvaro jJeyAjJeyAni kebhyo'pi cakrI tapAMsi udgirati vanacarANAM jino viSaM mRdrAti evamazeSaM lokaM bodhayan suraviSadharanaramanAMsi kSobhayan viharati jinavarendrastyaktabhayo'vikalabodhadRSTisaMyuktaH // dhattA // madhumatha-anizrAntaH yaH pravajitaH ni zitabhavabhramaNaratiH rAjImatigaNinIsakAze sthitaH bhAvavizuddhayA tapastapati // (25) // helA // pradyumnAdimunigaNAH dvividhagraMthatyaktAH te jinavarasakAze niHspRhamanaso durdharaM tapastapantaH //

Page #153
[balapaNDa ettahe dArAvai jo jaNa-vau jiNa vara-bhAsie mai-Ni-ccalu thiu 310 bhaviya-sattu AsaNNa-bhavaNNau bhaviya-uvasamu vajjiya-duNNau dANa-'pUya-suha bhAvAsattau duNNayaHNaya-vasaNAi-virattau jiNa-vara-bhAsiu Nilau cayaMtau' bhava-taNa-dhaNa verAu vahaMtau bhaMgurayaru ti-lou bhAvaMtau visaya-kasAyaI dUri cayaMtau piya-ghara-ghariNi-mohu vihuNaMtau Niya-maNi paMca-payaI sumaraMtau 315 jo a-bhavvu so ciMtAvaNNauM AgAmiya-duha-kalusu vahaMtau aTTa-raudde maNu posatau hA kiM kiM hosai' jaMpaMtau' piya-ghara-vasu-vioya kaMpaMtau moha-mahA-dahe NimmajaMtau // . ||dhttaa| saiMbhuvi vihaNaMtau ema jaNu bhAvi-kilesAdaNNauM thira bhAvAula-rasa-pUriyau harisa-visAya pavaNNau // 320 1. dANu / 2. galiu cavaMtau / 3 jaMgRttau / 4 bhuva / A saMdhimAM hAthaprata pramANe mUlamAM kaDavAnI saMkhyA 26 che kAraNa ke kaDa, 20 rahiAe 21 tarIke noMdhI gaNatarInI bhUla TheTha cheDA sudhI kheMcI che. kharI kaDavAMnI saMkhyA 25 che. saMdhine cheDe nIce pramANe puSpikA che. iya aridraNemicarie dhavalAsiyasayaMbhuuvvarie tihuvaNasayaMbhuraie balapaNDa ti-uttaraM sayaM pavvaM // 13 // itaH dvArAvatyAM yo jAnapadaH jinavarabhASite nizcalamatiH sthitaH bhavyasatvaH AsannabhavArNavaH bhAvitopazamaH varjitadurnayaH dAnapUjAzubhabhAvAsaktaH durnayanayavyasanAdiviraktaH jinavarabhASito gRhaM tyajan bhavatanudhaneSu vairAgyaM vahan bhaGgarataraM trilokaM bhAvayan viSayakaSAyAn dUre tyajan priyagRhagRhiNImohaM vidhunvan nijamanasi paJcapadAni smaran yo'bhavyaH saH cintApannaH AgAmiduHkhakAluSyaM vahan ArtaraudrAbhyAM manaH poSayan ' hA kiM kiM bhaviSyati ' jalpan priyAgRhavasuviyogena kampamAnaH mohamahAdrahe nimajjan // ghattA // svayaMbhuvA vihanyamAnaH evaM janaH bhAviklezApIDitaH sthirabhAvAkularasapUritaH harSaviSAdau prapannaH //

Page #154
// paJcamamuharaNam // [ pupphayaMtu] // vasueva-gharaccAu / sahuM bhAyarahiM samichu NAyANAya NihAlai pahu samuddavijayaMku mahi-maMDalu paripAlai // ekahi diNi ArUDhau kari-vari NAvai sasAharu uiya-mahI hari a-sahasANayaNu NAI kulisAuhu a-kusuma saru NaM saiM kusumAuhu NaM a-kkhAru sa-lavaNu rayaNAyaru- a-kavaDa nilau NAI dAmoyaru 5 a-mala dehu NAvai ujjoyaNu jaga-saMkhoha-kAri NAvai jiNu cAmara-chatta-ciMdha-siri-sohiu vivihAharaNa-visesa-pasAhiu so vasueu kumAru puraMtari hiMDai haTTa maggi ghari cattari so Na purisu je diDhi Na Dhoiya sA Na diTTi jA tahu Na parAiya 1.uiu / 2.'NaM akhAru salavaNu rayaNAyaru' huM akkhAra karI sa-loNu vAMcavA prerAuM chaM. [ puSpadaMtaH] // vasudevagRhatyAgaH // (1) saha bhrAtRbhiH samRddhaH jJAtAjJAtaM nibhAlayati / prabhuH samudravijayAMkaH mahImaMDalaM paripAlayati // ekasmin dine ArUDhaH karivare yathA zazadharaH udayamahIdhare asahasranayanaH yathA kulizAyudhaH akusumazaraH yathA svayaM kusumAyudhaH yathA akSAraH salavaNaH ratnAkaraH akapaTanilayaH yathA dAmodaraH amaladehaH yathA uddyotanaH jagatsaMkSobhakArI yathA jinaH cAmarachatracihnazrIzobhitaH vividhAbharaNavizeSaprasAdhitaH saH vasudevaH kumAraH purAntare hiMDate ApaNamArge gRhe catvare saH na puruSaH yena dRSTiH na DhaukitA sA na dRSTiH yA tasmai na parAgatA

Page #155
[ puSpharyatu maNuma'-deu so kAsu Na bhAvai sacaraMtu taruNI-yaNu tAvA ||ghttaa| ka vi kumAra NiyaMti romi romi pulaijjai a-lahantI tahu cittu puNaravi tilu tilu khijjai // 12 (2) pAseijjai kA vi NiyaMbiNi thippai NaM ahiNava-kAlaMbiNi kA vi taruNi harisaMsua mellai kAhiM vi vammahu vammaI sallaha sUhava-guNa-kusumahiM maNu vAsiu kAhi vi muhu NIsAsi sosiu Neha-vaseNa paDiu celaMcalu kAhi mi pAyaDu thakku thaNa-sthalu kAhi mi kesa-bhAru cua-baMdhaNu kAhi mi kaDiyale lhasiu payaMdhaNu khaliya-kkharaiM kA vi dara jaMpai piya vioa-ya-kheeM kaMpai cikkavaMti ka vi caraNahi guppai kA vi puraMdhi Niya-daiyaho kuppada mayaNummAyau gaya-majjAyau kAhi mi hiyau NiraMkusu jaayu| 1. mnnuu| 2 kAI+++NIsAsaM / 3 cuu / 4 vioajakhee / 5 A paMktino krama meM mArA pAThamAM mULano kAyama rAkhyo che; paraMtu A paMkti -AkhI ya paM. 17 pachI hoya; ane ema mUkavA mAruM mane ya kharaM / manujadevaH sa kasmai na rocate saMcaran taruNIjanaM tApayati // pattA // kA'pi kumAraM pazyantI romNi romNi pulakAyate alabhamAnA tasya cittaM punaH api ISat ISat khidyati // (2) prasviti kA'pi nitaMbinI vigalati yathA abhinavameghalekhA kA'pi taruNI harSAzrANa muJcati kasyAH api manmathaH marmaNi zalyAyate subhagaguNakusumaiH manaH vAsitaM kasyAH api mukhaM niHzvAsena zoSita snehavazena patitaM celAJcalaM kasyAH api prakaTaM sthitaM stanasthala kasyAH api kezabhAraH cyutabandhanaH kasyAH api kaTItaTe sastaM prabandhanaM skhalitAkSaraiH kA'pi ISat vadati priyaviyogajakhedena kaMpate camatkurvatI kA'pi caraNeSu gopAyati kA'pi purandhrI nijadayitAya kupyati madanonmAditaM gatamaryAda kasyAH api hRdayaM niraMkuzaM jAtaM

Page #156
83 vasuvara ccAu ] lIya. lajja - kula bhaya-rasu mukkau vara - devara-sasuraya-suddi cukkau kohi mi vau pemmeNa kiliNNau biuNAvedu NiyaMbaho diNNau // dhattA | kavi IsAlaya kaMta' dappaNi taruNu paloivi viraha- huA' daDU mua' appANau soivi // ( 3 ) 24 taggaya-maNa kavi muha-AloyaNi vIsAravi siSu suSNa- NihelaNi kaDiyali ghara - majjAru laeppiNu dhAiya jaNa - vara hAsu jaNepiNu kAhi vi kaMDatahiM Na udUhaliM NivaDiya musala - ghAu dharaNI-yali kAhi vi ca hatthara joiu raMkahaM karaeM piMDu Na Dhoiu cittu lihaMti kA vi taM jhAyai pattacheha taM ceya Niruvai jA tahiM Nacca sA tarhi Naccai jA gAyai sA taM sari succai jA bollai sA taho guNa vaNNai Niya-bhattAruNa kAI vi maNNai virahaMtihi icchijjara melaNu bhuMjaMtihiM puNu taho kaha - sAlaNu (3) tadvatamanAH kA'pi mukhAlokane vismRtya zizuM zUnyagRhe kaTItaTe gRhamArjAraM lAtvA dhAvitA janavaje hAsyaM janayitvA kasyAH api kaMDayantyAH udUkhale nipatitaH muzalaghAtaH dharaNItale kasyAH api dAruhastaH haste dRSTaH raMkasya kare piNDaH na DhaukitaH citraM likhantI kA'pi taM dhyAyati patracchede taM caiva nirUpayati yA tatra nRtyati sA tasmai nRtyati yA gAyati sA taM svareNa sUcayati yA bravIti sA tasya guNAn varNayati nijabhartAraM na kim api manyate virahiNobhiH iSyate mIlanaM bhuJjatIbhiH punaH tasya kathAsmaraNakam 29 1 kaviisAyakaM i0 / 2 huvAseM / 3 mua / 4 hIsu / 5. udahali / lokalajjAkulabhayarasAH muktAH varadevRzvasurakasuhRdaH vismRtAH kasyAH api vapuH premNA klinnaM dviguNAveSTanaM nitaMbAya dattaM // ghattA // kA'pi IrSyAlukA kAntaM darpaNe taruNaM pralokya virahahutAzena dagdhA mriyate AtmAnaM zocitvA //

Page #157
[ puSphayaMtu. Nisi sovaMtihiM siviNae dIsaha iya vasueu jAma puri vilasada NaraNAhahu kaya-sAhukAre tA paya gaya sayala vi vihuvAreM' 34 " deva deva bhaNu kiM kira kijjai viNu ghariNihiM gharu kema dharijjA mayaNummattau pura-NArI yaNu vasudevahu uppari DhoiyaHmaNu nisuNi bhaDArA du:kkara jIvai 'jAu jAu' paya kahi mi payAvai" ||ttaa|| tA paurahaM rAeNa pauru pasAu kareppiNu patthiu rAya-kumAru he hakAreppiNu / (4) " diNa yaru dahai dhUli taNu mailai duTTha-diTThi laliyaMgaI jAlA kiM appANau appuNu daMDahiM baMdhava tuhu kiM bAhiri hiMDahiM kari vaNa-kola viula gaMdaNa vaNi jhaDaya-kIla karihi ghara-paMgaNi maNi-gaNa-baddha-Ni?-dharaNI-yali ramaNI-kIla karahiM sattama-yali salila-kIla kari kughalaya-vAvihiM " taM NisuNevi vayaNu kula sAmihiM 55 1 chaMdobhaMga; mULamAM sAhUkkAre+++sayalavivihUvAre / 2 kIra / nizi svapantIbhiH svapne dRzyate iti vasudevaH yAvat pure vilasati naranAthasya kRtasAdhukAraiH tAvat padaM gataM sakalairapi vyavahAribhiH " deva deva bhaNa kiM kila kriyate vinA gRhiNIbhiH gRhaM kathaM dhriyate madonmattaH puranArIjanaH vasudevasya upari DhaukitamanAH nizaNu bhaTTAraka duSkaraM jIvyate ' yAtu yAtu ' prajAM kathamapi pravAcayati" // pattA // tAvatpaureSu rAjJA pracuraM prasAdaM kRtvA prArthitaH rAjakumAraH snehena AhUya // (4) " dinakaraH dahati dhUliH tanuM malinayati duSTadRSTiH lalitAMgAni jvAlayati ki AtmanA AtmAnaM daMDayasi baMdhava tvaM kiM bahiH hiMDase kuru vanakrIDAM vipulAM naMdanavane kaMdukakrIDAM kuru gRhaprAMgaNe maNigaNabaddhaniSThadharaNItale ramaNIkrIDAM kuru saptamatale salIlakrIDAM kuru kuvalayavApISu " tat nizrutya vacanaM kulasvAminaH

Page #158
vasuevagharaccAu] juvarAeM paDivaNNu Niruttau gaya kayavaya-diasehi a-juttau / puNu NiuNa-mai sahAeM vuttau "pahuNA niyalaNu tujnu Niuttau pura-yaNa-NArI yaNu tuha rattau joivi viha laMdhalu givaDatau / NAyara-loeM tuhu baMdhAviu Nara vai-vayaNi' giroha gu pAiu" tAsu vayaNu taM teNa parikkhiu Niva maMdira-NiggamaNi jIkkhiu // ghattA / / tA paDihAra-NarehiM ehau tAsu saporiu* " ghara-NiggamaNu hieNa tumhahu rAe vAriu '' tao so suhaddA-suo buDDha-mANo Na keNAvi diDo viNiggacchamANo gharAo purAo gao kAli kAle acakkhu-ppara se tamAlAli-NIle vasA-vosaDhaM dehi dehAvasANaM paviThTho asANaM sa-sAgaM masANaM kumAreNa taM teNa dihra raudaM lalaMtaMtamAlA-sivA-muka-saI 1 vayaNA / 2 samIrau / 3 vinnigcchmaanno| ghaNe sthaLe hAthapratamA Ama saMyuktAkSarane badale sAdA akSarane lakhelo jovAmAM Ave che eTale keTalI vAra nodhyA vinA AvI bAbato sudhArI lIdhI che. yuvarAjena pratipannaM niruktaM gateSu katipayadivaseSu ayuktaH punaH nipuNamatiH sahAyena uktaH "prabhuNA nigaDanaM tava niyuktaM purajananArIjana: tvayi raktaH dRSTvA vihvalAMdhaH nipatan nAgaralokena tvaM baMdhApitaH narapativacanena nirodhanaM prApitaH " tasya vacanaM tat tena parIkSitaM nRpamaMdiranirgamane nirNIta // ghattA / lAvat pratihAranaraiH etat tasmai samIritaM " gRhanirgamanaM hitena yuSmAkaM rAjJA vAritaM " // tataH saH subhadrAsutaH vRddhamAnaH na kenApi dRSTo vinirgacchan gRhataH purataH gataH tamisra kAle acakSuHpradeze tamAlAlinIle vasAvisnigdhaM dehidehAvasAnaM praviSTaH asaMjJaM sazvAnaM zmazAnam kumAreNa tat tena dRSTaM raudraM laladaMtramAlAzivAmuktazabdaM

Page #159
86 [ puSyaMtu mahA.sUla - bhiNNaMga-kaMdaMta-coraM viyaMbhaMta majjAra - ghoseNa ghoraM 57 vihiMData - vIraM' sa. huMkAra-phAraM palippaMta - satta* cci - dhUmaMdhayAraM jahuDDINa- bhU* lINa - kIlA ulUvaM samur3aMta-Naggugga- veyAla rUvaM NikaMkAla - vINA * samAlatta-gIyaM DisA* DAiNI- dugga-khajjaMta-peyaM kulujjhutta' - siddhata - maggAvayAraM dijiM DoMbi caNDAli peyAhiyAraM ghaNaM NigghiNaM bhAsiyavvaI azvAyaM sayA joiNI cakka - kIlANuyAraM ||ghttaa | a* kula-kulahaM saMjoe kula - sarIru uvalakkhiyauM iya ja isIsa tattu kaulAyarie akkhiyauM // ( 6 ) joiu tarhi vammaha-sohAleM ujjhaMtara maDaullau bAle taho uppara AharaNa vittaI rayaNa-kiraNa - viSkuriya-vicittaI lihivi maraNa-vattA visuddhau hari - gala kaMdala patu viddhau su*laliu sUhau NayaNANaMdiru gau appuNu so katthaI suMdaru 1 vIre / 2 kulujjhUya / mahAzUlabhinnAMgada cauraM vijRmbhanmArjAraghopeNa ghoraM vihiMDamAnavIraM sahuMkArasphAraM pradIpyamAnasaptArciH dhUmAMdhakAraM nabhaH uDDInabhUlInIDolakaM samuttiSThannagnopravaitAlarUpaM niSkaMkAlavINAsamAlapitagItaM dizA DAkinIdurgAkhAdyamAnapretaM kaulopAdhyAyokta siddhAntamArgAvatAraM dvije DuMbe caMDAle pretAdhikAraM ghanaM nirghRNaM bhASitavyena avAcyaM sadA yoginIcakrakrIDAnukAraM // ghattA | akaulakaulAnAM saMyoge kaulazarIraM upalakSitaM idaM yatra ziSyebhyaH tattvaM kaulAcAryeNa AkhyAtaM // ( 6 ) dRSTaM tatra manmathazobhinA dahyamAnaM mRtazarIraM bAlena tasya upari AbharaNAni kSiptAni ratnakiraNavisphuritavicitrANi likhitvA maraNavAta vizuddhaM harigalakaMdale patraM nibaddhaM sulalitaH subhagaH nayanAnaMdanaH gataH svayaM saH kutrApi suMdara: ka

Page #160
basuevagharaccAu] uggau sUru kumAru Na dIsai 'hA kahiM gau kahi gau ' pahu bhAsada 69 kaNaya konta-paTTisa-kaMpaNa-kara rAe dasa-disu pesiya kiMkara puri ghari ghari avaloiu uvavaNi avarahiM diTThau haya-varu piu-vaNi pallANiyau paTTa-camaraMkiu taM avaloivi bhaDa-yaNu saMkiu leDa laippiNu NAhaho ghalliu teNa vi so jhaDatti uvvelliGa rAyahu bAhA-uNhaI NayaNaiM diTTaiM eyaiM lihiyaiM vayaNaI 'NaMdau payavaI' vi.ppiya-gArI gaMdau suhi siva evi bhaDArI gaMdau pariyaNu NaMdau Nara-vai gau vasueva sAmi sura-vara-gai' ||ghttaa|| tA piu-vaNi jAivi sayahiM jiya-vicchoiu daDdu sa bhUsaNu peu hAhA-kAra vijAyau // 78 (7) te Nava baMdhava sahu~ parivAre sou karaMti dukkha-vitthAre sA sivAevi ruvai paramesari "hA devara para bhaDagaya-kesari 1 paivaI / udgataH sUraH kumAraH na dRzyate ' hA kutra gataH kutra gataH ' prabhuH bhASate kanakakuntapaTizakRpANakarAH rAjJA dazadizAsu preSitAH kiMkarA: pure gRhe gRhe avalokitaH upavane aparaiH dRSTaH hayavaraH pitRvane paryANitaM paTacAmarAMkitaM taM avalokya bhaTajanaH zaMkitaH lekhaH lAtvA nAthAya dattaH tena api saH jhaTiti udvellitaH rAjJaH bASpoSNAbhyAM nayanAbhyAM dRSTAni etAni likhitAni vacanAni "naMdatu prajApatiH vipriyakArI naMdatu sukhinI zivAdevI bhaTTArikA naMdatu parijanaH naMdatu narapatiH gataH vasudevaH svAmin suravaragatiM " // ghattA / / tataH pitRvane gatvA svajanaiH jIvarahitaM dagdhaM sabhUSaNaM pretaM hAhAkAraH vijAtaH / / te nava bAndhavAH saha parivAreNa zokaM kurvanti duHkhavistAreNa sA zivAdevI roditi paramezvarI " hA devaH parabhaTagajakesarin

Page #161
88 [ puSyaMtu hA kiM jIviu tiNu parigaNiyau komala-vau huva vahi kiM huNiyau hA payAi kiM kiu pesuNNau hA kiM puri paribhamahu Na diNNau hA kula-dhavalu kema vidvaMsiu hA jaya siri-vilAsu kiM Nirasiu' hA paraM viNu sohai Na gharaMgaNu caMda-vivajjiu NaM gayaNaMgaNu hA vs viNu dukkheM Naru ruNNau hA pahuM viNu mANiNi maNu suNNau hA paI viNu ko hAru thaNaMtari ko kIlai sara-haMsu va saravari paI viNu ko jaNa - diTThiu pINara kaMduya-kIla deva ko jANai hA para viNu ko evahiM sUhau pada Apikhivi mayaNu vi dUhau hA viNuNiya-gotta-sa saMkaho ko bhua-balu samuha vijayaM kaho paraM viNu suNNu himAvali mANiu pAici sambahiM diNNau pANiu ||dhttaa|| varila - saNa kumAru milau tujjhu guNa-sohiu " mittiyahiM pariMdu emva bhaNivi saMbohiu | 6 92 1. Nirasiu / 2 'hA' hAthapratamAM nathI; chaMdobhaMga na thAya mATe umeryu. 3. hA paI viNu I0 / chaMdobhaMga khAtara 'hA' tyajI dIghaM che 4. pANiu / hA kiM jIvitaM tRNaM parigaNitaM komalavapuH hutavahe kiM hutaM hA prajayA kiM kRtaM paizunyaM hA kiM pure paribhramaNaM na dattaM hA kuladhavalaH kiM vidhvastaH hA jayazrIvilAsaH kiM nirastaH hA tvayA vinA zobhate na gRhAMgaNaM caMdravivarjitaM iva gaganAMganaM hA tvayA vinA duHkhena naraH ruditaH hA tvayA vinA mAninImanaH zUnyaM hA tvayA vinA kaH hAraH stanAMtare kaH krIDati sarohaMsaH iva sarovare hA tvayA vinA kaH janadRSTIH prINayati kaMdukakrIDAM deva kaH jAnAti hA tvayA vinA kaH etAvAn subhagaH tvAM AprekSya madanaH api durbhagaH hA tvayA vinA nijagotrasazaMkasya kiM bhujabalaM samudravijayAMkasya hA tvayA vinA zUnyaM himAlaye bhuktaM " snAtvA sarvaiH dattaM pAnIyaM // ghattA // " varSazatena kumAraH mIlatu tvAM guNazobhitaH " namittikaiH narendraH evaM bhaNitvA saMbodhitaH //

Page #162
vasuevagharaccAu] (8) ettahiM sudaru mahi viharaMtau vijaya Nayaru sahasA saMpatta diTThau NaMdaNa vaNu tahiM kehau mahuM bhAvai rAmAyaNu jehau jahiM carati bhI yara rayaNI-yara cau-disi ucchalaMti lakkhaNa-sara sIya-virahi saMkamai Nahataru gholira-pucchu sa-rAmau vANaru NIlakaMThu Naccai romaciu ajjuNu jahiM do saMsiciu 97 Naule so jija NirAriu seviu bhAyaru kiM Na ukAlu vi bhAviu' iya sohai uvavaNu NaM bhArahu villihiM sachaNNau ravi-bhA-rahu jahiM pANiu NIyattagi sohai jaDaho aNaMgai ko kira payaDai tahiM asoa-tali so AsINau sUda dIhara-paMthe rINau NaM vaNu laya-dala-hatyahiM vijjai payaliya-muha-dhibhahi NaM raMjai 102 cala-jala-sIyarehiM NaM liMcai NivaDiya-kusumohe NaM acai sAhA-bAhahi NaM AliMgai parimaleNa NaM hiyavae laggai 1. NNau / 2. bhAyau / (8) atrAntare sundaraH mayAM viharan vijayanagaraM sahasA saMprAptaH dRSTaM naMdanavanaM tatra kIdRzaM mahyaM rocate rAmAyaNaM yAdRzaM yatra caranti bhIkarAH rajanIcarAH caturdizAsu ucchalanti lakSmaNasvarAH sItA (zaitya ) viraheNa saMkrAmyati nabho'ntare ghUrNitapucchaH sarAmaH vAnaraH nIlakaMThaH nRtyati romAJcitaH arjunaH yatra droNena saMsiktaH nakulena saH eva nizcayena sevitaH bhrAtA kiM na kasyApi bhAvukaH iti zobhate upavanaM yathA bhArataM vallIbhiH saMchannaM ravibhAraham yatra pAnIyaM nIcatvena nipatati jaDaM anaMgena kaH kila prakaTayati tatra azokatale saH AsInaH subhagaH dIrghapathena rINaH yathA vanaM latAdalahastaiH vIjayati pragalitamukhadharmabhiH yathA raJjayati calajalazIkaraiH yathA siMcati nipatitakusumaughena yathA arcati zAkhAbAhubhiH yathA AliGgati parimalena yathA hRdaye lagati

Page #163
[ puSphayaMtu pahiya-puNNa-sAmattheM Nava Nava sukka surukkhahaM Niggaya pallava paNavivi pAliya-paura piyAliM rAyaha vajjariyau vaNa-vAliM ||ghttaa|| " joisiyahiM vuttu jara-taru varu kaya-chAyau so puttihiM varaittu NaM aNagu saI Ayau' // " taNNisuNivi Ayau saI rANau puri paisAriu rAya-juvANau hariya-vaMsa vaNNeNa ravaNNI sAmAevi tAlu teM doNNI kAmuu kaMtahiM aMgi vilaggau thiu kaivaya-diahaI puNu Niggau siri-vasueva-sAmi satuTThau devadAru-vaNu Navara paiTTara 113 jarhi lavaMga caMdaNa-surahiya jalu disi gaya kala-koila-kula -kalayalu jahiM bahu-duma dala-vAriya-ravi-yara ruhavuhaMti NANA viha-Naha-yara Nava-mAyaMda-goMji gaMjolliya jahiM kai-kai-karehi uppilliya / jahiM hari-kara-ruha-dAriya-maya gala-ruhira-vAri vAhAula jala-thala 1. Aiya / pathikapuNyasAmarthyena navAni navAni zuSkANAM suvRkSANAM nirgatAni pallavAni praNamya pAlitapracurapriyAlena rAjJe uktaM vanapAlena // pattA // " yaH jyotiSibhiH uktaH jIrNataruvarakRtacchAyaH saH putryAH varayitA yathA anaMgaH svayaM AgataH // tannizratya AyAtaH svayaM rAjA pure pravezitaH rAjayuvA haritavaMzA varNena ramyA zyAmAdevI tasmai tena dattA kAmukaH kAntAyAH aMge vilagnaH sthitaH katipayadivasAn punaH nirgataH zrIvasudevasvAmI santuSTaH devadAruvanaM kevalaM praviSTaH yatra lavaGgacaMdanasurabhitaM jalaM dizAsu gataH kalakokilakulakalakala: yatra bahudrumadalavAritaravikarAH 'ruharuhaM' kurvanti nAnAvidhAH nabhazcarAH navamAkandamaJjayaH pulakitAH yatra katikapikaraiH utpIDitAH yatra harikararuhadAritamadakalarudhiravArivAhAkulAni jalasthalAni

Page #164
vasuvagharaccAu] dasa-disi-vaha Nihitta-muttAhala giri-kaMdari vasaMti jahiM NAhala osahi dIvAteya dAviya paha jahi tamAla-tamaviya lakkhi prh| jahiM saMbarahiM saMcijjai taru-halu hariNihiM cijjai komala-kaMdalu ||gttaa|| tahiM kamalAyaru diThTha Nava-kamalahiM chaNNau dharaNi-vilAsiNiAe jiNahu agghu NaM diNNau // 121 (10) sIyala-sa gAha-gaya-thAha-salilAli kaMjarasa lAlasa-calAli. kula-kAli matta jala hatthi kara-bhIya DasaNAli-vAri-peraMta-sohaMta-NavaNAli maMda-mayaraMda-piMjariya-vara kUli tIra-vaNa mahisa-dukkaMta-sali paMka-palhattha-lolaMta-vara-koli kIra-kAraMDa-kala rAva-halaboli kaMkAcala-caMcu-pariubiya-bisaMsi lacchiNeUra-khuDaviya-kala haMsi126 akkAraha daMsaNa-paosiya-rahaMgi vaay-hy-vevir-pgholiy-trNgi| pahaMta-viharaMta-vihasaMta-sura satthi eMta-jala mANusa visesa-haya-hatthi dazadizApathe nihitamuktAphalAH girikaMdare basanti yatra nAhalAH oSadhidIpatejasA darzitaH panthAH yatra tamAlatamo'bhibhUtA lakSmIH pareSAM yatra zabaraiH saJcIyate taruphalAni hariNIbhiH coyate komalakaMdalAni // ghattA // tatra kamalAkaraH dRSTaH navakamalaiH channaH dharaNIvilAsinyA jinAya ayaH yathA dattam / / (10) zItalasagrAhagatastAghasalilAlaye kaMjarasalAlasacalAlikulazyAme mattajalahastikara-bhItadazanAli-vAriprerayat-zobhamAna-navanAle maMdamakarandapiJjaritavarakUle tIravanamahiSaDhaukamAnazArdUle paryastapaGkalolamAnavarakole kIrakAraMDakalarAvakalakalAyite kaGkacalacaMcuparicuMbitabisAM lakSmonU purakSoditakalahaMse arkarathadarzanapratoSitarathAMge vAtahatavepamAnadhUrNitataraGge snAt-viharat-vihasat-surasArthe AyAt-jalamanuSyavizeSahayahastini

Page #165
[ puSphayaMtu - pattokari sara vari kIlaMtu teNa NihAliu mattau NAvai meru-giriMdu khIra-samuddi Nihittau // (11) maMjaNa-NIlu NAI ahiNava-ghaNu kara-tusAra sIyara-timmiya-vaNu dasaNa-pahara-Nidaliya-silA yalu pAya-NivAyae Naviya ilA yalu kaNNANila-cAliya-dharaNI ruhu gajjaNa-rava-pUriya-dasa-disi-muhu maya jala-miliya-ghuliya mahuliha-ulu 'ugga-sarora gaMdha-gaya-gaya ulu guru-kuMbha thala-pihiya-pihu-zaha yalu Niya-bala-luliya-disA. maya-gala-bala 135 taM avaloivi vIru Na saMkiu 'bahi'-bahi'-sa kuJjaru kokiu jA pAhANu Na pAvai mukara tA kariNA so gahiu gurukau kara-kaliyau viyaliya gaya-dehaho uvari bhamai taDi-daMDu va mehaho vaMsAruhaNauM karai suputtu va khaNi kari NahiM saMmohai dhuttu va . khaNi sasiM jema hatthu AsaMghai khaNi viulaiM kuMbha. thalaI laMghaha140 1-calu / 2-yl-| 3-tusiya / 4-yalaI / // ghattA // karI sarovare krIDan tena nibhAlitaH mattaH yathA merugirIndraH kSIrasamudre nikSiptaH // (11) aMjananIlaM yathA abhinavadhanaM karatuSArazIkarastImitavanaM dazanapraharanirdalitazIlAtalaM pAdanipAtena namitelAtalaM karNAnilacAlitadharaNIruhaM garjanaravapUritadazadizAmukha madajalamIlitaghUrNitamadhulihakulaM ugrazarIragandhagatagajakulaM gurukuMbhakalApihitapRthunabhastalaM nijabalatulitadizAmadakalabalaM taM avalokya vIraH na zaMkitaH -- bahi ' 'bahi' zabdena kuJjaraH AhUtaH yAvat pASANaM na prApnoti muktaH tAvat kariNA saH gRhItaH gurukaH karakalitaH vigalitaH gajadehasya upari bhrAmyati taDidaMDaH iva meghasya vaMzArohaNaM karoti suputraH iva kSaNe kareNa nakhaiH saMmohayati dhUrta iva kSaNe zazI iva hastaM apekSate kSaNe vipulAni kuMbhasthalAni lakSati

Page #166
145 vasuevagharaccAu ] khaNi cau-caraNaMtarihi viNiggai khaNi hakArai vArai vaggai daMtaHNisikiya muhu Na vi yANai kAle appANau saMdANai jittau vAraNu juvaya-NariMde NaM mayara-ddhau parama-jiNideM ||dhttaa|| gaya vara-khaMdhArUdu. diTThau khe yara-purise aMdhaka vihihi puttu uccAivi Niu hariseM // (12) jaha-yala-lagga-rayaNa-maya-gouru Niu veyaDDhaho bArA vai-puru kula balavaMtaho daiya-sahAyaho darisiu asaNi-veya-khaga rAyaho ema sa sAmi sAlu viNNaviyau " vijjha-gaiMdu eNa viddaviyau pahu ji ciru jo NANihiM jANiu ehau duhiyA-varu maI ANiu" saNisuNevi asaNiveaMkeM avaloiya suhiM vayaNa-sasaMkeM 150 pavaNa-veya-devI-taNu saMbhava sAmari NAmeM sua vINA-rava pINNI tAsu suhaddA-taNayaho poDDhaho pauNiya-paNaya-pasAyaho kSaNe catuHcaraNAntarAt vinirgacchati kSaNe Ahvayati vArayati valgati nikSiptadaMtaM mukhaM na api jAnAti kAlena AtmAnaM niyantrayati jitaH vAraNaH yuvakanarendreNa yathA makaradhvajaH paramajinendreNa // ghattA // gajavaraskandhArUDhaH dRSTaH khecarapuruSeNa aMdhakavRSNeH putraH uccayya nItaH harSeNa // (12) namastalalagnaratnamayagopuraM nItaH vaitADhayasya dvArAvatIpuraM kulabalavante dayitasahAyAya darzitaH azanivegakhagarAjAya evaM saH svAmizreSThaH vijJApitaH " viMdhyagajendraH anena vidrAvitaH...... eSaH eva ciraM yaH jJAnibhiH jJAtaH eSaH duhitavaraH mayA AnotaH " .... tannizrutya azanivegAMkena avalokitaH suhRdA vadanazazAMke pavanavegAdevItanusambhavA ' sAmarI ' nAmnA sutA vINAravA .. dattA tasmai subhadAtanayAya prauDhAya praguNitapraNayaprasAdAya ....

Page #167
[ puSpharyatu gaya bahu-diyahahiM pemma-pasattau so suhau jAma'cchai suttau tAvagAraya-kha-yareM joiu suhu suttu ji bhua-paMjari Dhoiu " bhUmI-yarahu pabhaTTha-viveyaho mAmeM Niya-sua diNNI eyaho" ema bhaNaMteM Niu Niya-icchae sAmari sundari dhAiya pacchae ||ghttaa|| asi vasuHNaMdaya hattha Niya-NAhaho kuTilaggI paDivakkhaho abhiTTa samara-saehiM a-bhaggI / / 194 (13 ) asi-jala-salila-jhalakkae sitte aMgAraeNa suHkasaNiya-gatte sohaddeu jhaDatti vimukkau paharaNa-kakasi saMjue dukAu ghariNie pai NivaDaMtu Niyacchiu paNNa lahuya-vijjAe paDicchau tahiM paharaMtihiM vahari palANau sundaru gayaNahu mayaNa-samANau tara kusumohahiM soha-pasAhiri NivaDiu caMpAura vara-bAhiri 163 kIlamANa vaNi maNikaMkaNa-kara pucchiya teNa tetthu NAyara-Nara gateSu bahudivaseSu premaprasaktaH saH subhagaH yAvadAste suptaH tAvadaGgArakakhacareNa dRSTaH sukhaM suptaH eva bhujapaJjare DhaukitaH " bhUmicarAya prabhraSTavivekAya mAtulena nijasutA dattA etasmai" evaM bhaNatA nItaH nija-icchayA sAmarI sundarI dhAvitA pazcAt // ghattA // asiH vasunandakaH haste nijanAthasya kuTilAnaH pratipakSasya abhibhavanazIlaH samarazateSu abhannaH // bhasijalasalilajAjvalyena siktena aMgArakeNa sukRSNitagAtreNa saubhadreyaH jhaTiti vimuktaH praharaNakarkaze saMyuge DhaukitaH gRhiNyA patiH nipatan dRSTaH 'parNalaghuka "vidyayA pratIkSitaH tasyAM praharantyAM vairI palAyitaH sundaraH gaganAt madanasamAnaH tarukasumaughAnAM zobhAprasAghite nipatitaH cNpaapurvrbaa| kroDantaH vane maNikaGkaNakarAH pRSTAH tena tatra nAgaranarAH

Page #168
171 vasuSvadharaccAu ] te bhaNaMta " muddhatta NaDiyau kiM gayaNaMgaNAu tuhu vaDiyau vAsu-pujja-jiNa-jammaNa-riddhI Na muNahiM capA-uri su-pasiddhI" taNNisuNivi teM jayaru paloiya saha maMDava bahu viusa-virAiya cAruyattu vaNi vara vai-taNu-ruhu jahiM jahiM joijjai tahiM tahiM suhu tahiM gaMdhavvAyatta sai saMThiya mahura-vAya NAvai kala kaMThiya ||ghttaa|| jahiM vaisa vai-suyAe ramaNu kAmu sapattau khecara-mahi yara-caMdu vINA-vajje jittau / (14) gaMpi kumAra vi tahiM ji NiviTThau kaNNae aNimisa-NayaNaeM vidA vammaha-bANu va hiyae paiTThau vihasivi pahiu pahAsai tuhAu " hauM mi ki pi dAvami taMtI-saru jai vi Na callai sara-ThANae karu" tA taho DhoiyAu sui-lINau paMca satta va daha bahu vINau tA vasueu bhaNai " kiM kijjai vallai-daMDu Na ehau jujjaha 176 te bhaNanti " mugdhatvena bAdhitaH kiM gaganAMganAt tvaM patitaH vAsupUjyajinajanmaRddhAM na jAnAsi campApurI suprasiddhAM" tannizratya tena nagaraM pralokitaM sabhAmaNDapaM bahuvidvadvirAjitaM cArudattaH vaNigvarapati-tanuruhaH yatra yatra dRzyate tatra tatra sukhaM tatra gandharvadattA satI saMsthitA madhuravAg yathA kalakaNThI // pattA // yatra vaizyapatisutayA ramaNaH kAmaH saMprAptaH khecaramahIcaravRndaH vINAvAdyena jitaH // (14) gatvA kumAraH api tatra eva niviSTaH kanyayA animeSanayanAbhyAM dRSTaH manmathabANaH iva hRdaye praviSTaH vihasya pathikaH prabhASate tuSTaH " ahamapi kimapi dApayAmi tantrIsvaraM yadyapi na calati svarasthAne karaH" tAvat tasmai daukitAH zrutilInA paJca sapta nava daza baDhayaH vINAH tataH vasudevaH bhaNati "kiM kriyate vallakIdaNDaH na eSa yujyate

Page #169
[ puNphayaMtu 96 hI taMti Na ema Nibajjhai vAsu i ehau patthu virujjhai sirihalu eva eu kiM ThaviyauM satthu Na keNa vi maNi ciMtaviyau lakkhaNa- rahiyauM jaDa-maNa- hAriuM millivi vINauM NAI kumAri akkhara so tahiM tahiM akkhANau AlAvaNa kae cAru cirANauM // dhattA // hathiNAya puri rAu NijjiyAri ghaNa - saMdaNu tahu paumA va devi vi NAma piu NaMdaNu || ( 15 ) avaru pauma rahu suu lahuArau jaNaya Navivi arahaMtu bhaDArau risi hopappiNu miga saMpaNNaho sahuM jiTThe suraNa gau raNNaho ohi NANu tAyahe uppaNNau diTThau jagu bahu-bhAva-vibhiNNau pattarhi gaya* uri paya-pomAiDa karai rajju pauma rahu mahAiu tA so paccatehi Niruddhau tahu bali NAma maMti pavibuddhau teja guru vi ohAmiu sakkaho buddhiu mANu maliu para-cakkaho eSA tantrI na evaM nibadhyate vyAsaH api eSaH atra virudhyate zrIphalaM evaM etad kiM sthApitaM zAstraM na kenApi manasi cintitaM lakSaNarahitAH jaDamanohAriNyaH melitAH vINAH yathA kumAryaH " AkhyAti tatra tasya AkhyAnakaM AlApanakRte cAra cirantanaM // ghattA // " hastinAgapure rAjA nirjitAriH ghanasyandanaH tasya padmAvatI devI viSNuH nAma priyaH naMdanaH // ( 15 ) aparaH padmarathaH sutaH laghuH - janakaH natvA arhantaM bhaTTArakaM RSiH bhUtvA mRgasampanne saha jyeSThena sutena gataH araNyaM avadhijJAnaM tAtAya utpannaM dRSTaM jagat bahubhAvavibhinnaMatrAntare gajapure padapadmAyitaH karoti rAjyaM padmarathaH mahAtmA tAvat saH pratyantaiH niruddhaH tasya baliH nAma mantrI pravibuddhaH tena guruH api abhibhUtaH zakrasya buddhayA mAnaM mRditaM paracakrasya "" 182

Page #170
puSphayaMtu ] saMtUsivi romaMciya-kAeM 'maggi maggi varu' bolliuM rApa maMtiI' vuttau "tuhi karejjasu kahi mi kAli mahu maggiu dijjasu" kAle jaMte mAraNa-kAmeM Ayau sUri akaMpaNa NAmeM sahu~ risi-saMghe jiNa vara-magge pura-bAhiri thiu kAosagge ||ghttaa| baliNA muNi varu diThTha su-ariu avamANippiNu ___ " iha eeM hauM Asi cittu vivAe jiNeppiNu // 194 (16) avayArahu aghayAru raijjai uvayArahu uvayAru ji kijjai / khalaho khalattaNu suhihiM suhittaNu jo Na karai so Niya-mai-NiyamaNu tAvasa-rUve Nivasiu NijjaNi hauM puNu ajju khavami kiM dujjaNi" ema bhaNeppiNu gau so tittahiM acchai Ni vai NihelaNi jittahiM bhaNiu NavaMte "paI paDivaNNau Asi kAli jaM padaM varu diNNau 199 jaM taM dehi ajju maI maggiu jai jANahi patthiva olaggiu" ...tA rAeNa vuttu "Na viyappimi jaM tuhuM icchahiM taM ji samappami" 1. maMte / 2. puri / 3. tuhaM / saMtoSya romAzcitakAyena 'mArgaya mArgaya varaM ' uktaM rAjJA mantriNA uktaM " tuSTiM kuryAH kasminnapi kAle mama mArgitaM dadyAH " .. kAle gacchati mAraNakAme AyAtaH sUriH akampanaH nAmnA saha RSisaMghena jinavaramArgeNa purabAhye sthitaH kAyotsargeNa // ghattA // balinA munivaraH dRSTaH sucaritaH avamAnya "atra etena ahaM AsaM kSiptaH vivAde jitvA // apakArAya apakAraH racyate upakArAya upakAra eva kriyate khalAya khalatvaM suhRde suhRtvaM yaH na karoti saH nijamatiniyamanaH tApasarUpeNa nivasitaH nirjane ahaM punaradya kSAmyAmi kiM durjanaM " evaM bhaNitvA gataH saH tatra Aste nRpatiH gRhe yatra.... . bhaNitaM namatA " tvayA pratipannaH AsIt kAle yaH tvayA varaH dattaH , . yat taM dehi adya mayA mArgitaM yadi jAnAsi pArthiva sevAm " .. tataH rAjJA uktaM "na vikalpe yattvaM icchasi tadeva samarpayAmi" :

Page #171
[vasuruvagharaccAu paDibhAsai baMbhaNu " asamattaNu satta diNAI dehi rAittaNu" diNNau patthiveNa taM laiyau roseM savvu aMgu pacchaiyau sAhu-saMghu pAviDhe ruddhau miga-bahu mahu cau-disi pAraddhau sottiehi somaMbu rasijjai sAma-veya sui-mahureM' gijjaha bhakkhivi jaMgalu aDavi aTTai uppari risihi NihittaI hakuI ghttaa|| bhojja-sarAva-samUhu jaM keNa Na vi chittara __ taM savaNahaM sIsaggi jaNa-ucciTThau ghittau // (17) sottaI pUriyAI sui-vAre bahaliya-reNu dhUma panbhAreM aNudiNu poDiya bhIsaNa-vasaNahaM to vi dhIra rUsaMti Na pisuNahaM tahiM avasari dukkiya-paricattA jaNaNa-taNaya jahi te tava-tattA Nisi NivasaMti mahI hara-kaMdari bhIru bhayaMkara-sua-kesari-sari tehiM bihi mi tihiM Nahi pavahaMtau savaNa-rikkhu diTThau kaMpaMtau 213 208 1 suisumahureM / 2 dukkhiya / pratibhASate brAhmaNaH " asapatnaM sapta dinAni dehi rAjatvaM" dattaM pArthivena tad lAtaM roSeNa sarva aMga praspRSTaM sAdhusaMghaH pApiSThena rudraH mRgavadhaH makhaH caturdizi prArabdhaH zrotriyaiH somAMbu rasyate sAmavedaH zrutimadhureNa gIyate bhakSitvA jaMgalaM aTavIM aTati upari RSINAM nikSiptAni asthIni ||ttaa|| bhojyazarAvasamUhaH yaH kenApi na spRSTaH sa zramaNAnAM zorSAne janocchiSTaH kSiptaH / / (17) zrotrANi pUritAni zrutikAreNa bahalitareNunA dhUmasamUhena anudinaM pIDitAH bhISaNavyasanebhyaH tadapi dhIrAH ruSyanti na pizunebhyaH tasmin avasare parityaktaduSkRtau janakatanayau yatra tau taptatapasau nizi nivasataH mahIdharakaMdare zrutabhorubhayaMkarakesarisvare tAbhyAM dvAbhyAmapi tatra nabhasi pravahat zravaNa-RkSaM dRSTaM kaMpamAnaM

Page #172
sukatu / taM tevaDu cojju joeppiNu bhaNai viTTha paNipAu kareppiNu "kiNNakkhattu bhaDArA kaMpai" taNNimuNevi jaNaNu puNu jaMpaha "gaya uri baliNA muNi uvasagge saMtAviya pAveM bhaya-bhaggeM / sajjaNa ghaTTaNu savvau bhAriu teNa rikkhu tharaharai NirAriu" pucchai puNu vi sIsu khamavaMtahaM "NAlai kemva uvaddau saMtaha" ||ghttaa|| ghaNaraha-risiNA uttu "tumha viuvvaNa-riddhie NAsai risi-uvasaggu bhava saMsAru va siddhie // 220 khala-jaNa vai accabbhuya-bhuveM chidahi' jAivi vAmaNa-sarve Nilaya-NivAsu Niraggalu maggahi pacchai puNu gayagaMgaNi laggahi" taNNisuNippiNu lahu jiggau muNi riya paDhatu kiya-oMkAra jyuNi risi ya kamaMDalu-siya chattiya dharu danbha-daMDa-maNivalayaMkiya-karu miTTha-vANi uvavIa-vihUsaNu desiu kAsAyaMbara-NivasaNu 225 so Nava-Nara-NAheNa Niyacchiu "bhaNu bhaNu kiM tuha dijjau" pucchiu -- 1. chiddhiN| tat tAdRzaM AzcaryaM dRSTvA bhagati viSNuH praNipAtaM kRtvA " kiM nakSatraM bhaTTAraka kaMpate " tad nizrutya janakaH punaH vadati " gajapure balinA muniH upasargeNa saMtApitaH pApena bhagnabhayena sajanaghanaM sarvebhyaH bhAritaM tena RkSaM kampate nizcitaM" pRcchati punaH api ziSyaH kSamAvate "nAzyate kathaM upadravaH satAM" ||pttaa|| dhanaratha-RSiNA uktaH "yuSmAkaM vikurvaNaRddhayA nAzyate RSi-upasargaH bhavasaMsAraH iva siddhyA // (18) khalajanapattiM atyadbhutabhUtena chindhi gatvA vAmanarUpeNa nilayanivAsaM nirargalaM mArgaya pazcAt punaH gaganAMgane laga" tannizrutya laghu nirgataH muniH RcaH paThan kRta-oMkAradhvaniH RSiH ca kamaMDalusitachatradharaH darbhadaMDamaNivalayAMkitakaraH miSTavANIkaH upavItavibhUSaNaH daizikaH kASAyAMbaranivasanaH saH navanaranAthena dRSTaH "bhaNa bhaNa kiM tubhyaM dadyAm " pRSTaH

Page #173
100 [ vasuSavagharaccAu kiM haya gaya raha ki jaMpANaI kiM dhaya-chattaI davva- NihANaI' kavaDa* viSNu bhAsaha mahi - sAmihiM "Niva kama tiriNa dehi mahu bhUmihiM" taSNisuNivi baliNA siru dhuNiyauM " hA he diyazvara kiM paraM bhaNiyauM vAya tuhArI daiveM bhaggI lai dharatti maDha - thittirhi jogI "" 66 // ghantA // tA vihiM vaDMtu laggau aMgu NahaMtari Nihiyau maMdari pAu ekku bIu maNa uttari // 66 ( 19 ) taiyau kamu ukkhittu ji acchai kahi dijjau taho thattiNa pecchA so vijjA hara-ti0yasahiM aMciu piya-vayaNehiM kaha va AuMciu tAva titthu ghosAvara - vINae devahiM diNNae mala-parihINAra garuyArau Niya-bhAi sahoyaru tosiu pomaraheM joIsaru mArahu ADhattara diya- kiMkaru " viNhu-kumAru khamae a- bhayaM karu acchau jiyau varAu ma mArahi rosu ma hiyaullae vitthArahi "" * ( 19 ) 22 " "1 kiM hayAH gajAH rathAH kiM jaMpAnAni kiM dhvajacchatrANi dravyanidhAnAni " kapaTavipraH bhASate mahIsvAmine " nRpa kramANi trINi dehi mahyaM bhUmeH tannizrutya balinA ziraH dhUtaM " hA he dvijavara kiM tvayA bhaNitaM vAcA tava daivena bhagnA lAhi dharitrIM maThasthite: yogyA " ||ghattA || tAvat viSNoH vardhamAnaM lagnaM aMga nabho'ntare nihitaH maMdare pAdaH ekaH dvitIyaH mAnasottare // tRtIyaH kramaH utkSiptaH eva Aste kutra deyaH tasya sthitiM na prekSate saH vidyAdharatridazaiH arcitaH priyavacanaiH kathamapi AkuMcitaH tAvat tatra ghoSavatIvINayA devaiH dattayA malaparihInayA gurukArakaH nijabhrAtA sahodaraH toSitaH padmarathena yogIzvaraH 66 mArayata AkrAntaM dvijakiMkaraM " viSNukumAraH kSamate abhayaMkaraH " AstAM jIvatu varAkaH mA mAraya roSaM mA hRdaye vistAraya

Page #174
puSphayatu] roseM caMDAlattaNu kijjai roseM' Naraya-vivari paisijjai eNa ji kAraNeNa haya dummai kaya dosaha mi khamaMti mahA-maha" pttaa|| ema bhaNeppiNu jeha gau giri-kuhara-NivAsaho muNi-vara saMghu a-sesu mukka dukkha-kilesaho // 242 (20) ajja vi vINa tetthu sA acchai jai mahu ANivi ko vi payacchA to gaMdhavva-datta kiM vAyai mahu aggai para-cayaNu NivAyai " vaNiNA taM suNevi vihasaMteM pesiya Niya-pAikka turaMteM gaya gayauru vallai paNaveppiNu maggiya tavvaMsiyamaNuNeppiNu viyaliya-dummaya paMka-vilevaho ANivi Dhoiya kari vasuevaho 247 sA kumAra-kara-tADiya vajjai sui-meihiM bAvIsahi chajjai sattarhi vara-sarehiM tihiM gAmahiM aTThAraha-jAihiM sua-dhammahiM aMsahi saucAlIsikkuttara goiu paMca vi payaDai suMdara 1. rose / roSeNa caMDAlatvaM kriyate roSeNa narakavivaraM pravizyate anena eva kAraNena durmatihatAn kRtadoSAn api kSamante mahAmatayaH / ||ghttaa|| evaM bhaNitvA jyeSThaH gataH girikuharanivAsAya ___ munivarasaMghaH azeSaH muktaH duHkhaklezebhyaH // (20 ) adyApi vINA tatra sA Aste yadi mahyaM AnIya kaH api prayacchati / tataH gaMdharvadattA kiM vAdayati mama agre paravacanaM nipAtayati " . vaNijA tacchRtvA vihasatA preSitaH nijapadAtiH tvaramANena gataH gajapuraM vallakI praNabhya mArgitA tadvaMzikaM anunIya vigalitadurmadapaGkavilepasya AnIya DhaukitA kare vasudevasya sA kumArakaratADitA vadati zrutibhedaiH dvAviMzatibhiH zobhate saptabhiH varasvaraiH tribhiH grAmaiH aSTAdazajAtibhiH zrutadharmaiH aMzAnAM zatacatvAriMzadekottaraM gItikAH paMca api prakaTayati suMdarAH

Page #175
102 [ vasuSvadharaccAu tIsa vi gAma-sayaI rahaAsau cAlIsa vi bhAsau cha vihAsa ekka vIsa mucchaNau samANai ekkUNa vi paNNAsaI tANaI ||ghttaa // to vAyaMtaho eva vINA sui-sara-joggau NaM vammaha - saru tikkhu muddhahiM hiyavara laggau // ( 21 ) jayars NAhaho upari ghuliyaI aTuMgaI vevaMtaI valiyaI taMtI rava - to siya- givvANaho dhitta sayaMvara - mAla juANaho saMthu taruNu suriMdeM sasure vihiu vivAha - mahucchavu sasureM puNaravi so vijjA hara- diSNahaM satta-sayahaM pariNiSpiNu kaNNahaM maNa*hara- lakkhaNa caciya-gattara kArle riTTha - Natharu saMpattau rAu hiraNNavammu tahiM summai jAsu rajji Nau kAsu vi dumma tAsu kaMta NAmeM pomA. vaha para huya-sadda bAla pADala - gai rohiNi putti jutti NaM mayaNaho kiM vaNNami' bhallArI sunya ho tAhi sayaM vari miliya Naresara teyavaMta NAvara sasiNesara 251 1. vaNamvi / triMzat api grAmazatAni racitAzrayaH catvAriMzat api bhASAH SaD vibhASAH ekaviMzatiH mUrchanAH samApnoti ekonapaMcAzat api tAnAni ||ghttaa // tasya vAdayataH eva vINAM zrutisvarayogyAM yathA manmathazaraH tIkSNaH mugdhAyAH hRdaye lagnaH // ( 21 ) nayanAni nAthasya upari ghUrNitAni aSTAMgAni vepamAnAni valitAni taMtrIravatoSitagirvANa kSiptA svayaMvaramAlA yUni saMstutaH taruNaH surendreNa sasureNa vihitaH vivAhamahotsavaH zvasureNa punaH api saH vidyAdharadattAnAM saptazatAni pariNIya kanyAnAM manoharalakSaNaH carcitagAtraH kAlena riSTanagaraM saMprAptaH rAjA hiraNyavarmA tatra zrUyate yasya rAjye na khalu kasyApi durmatiH tasya kAMtA nAmnA padmAvatI parabhRtazabdA bAlamarAlagatiH rohiNI putrI yuktiH yathA madanasya kiM varNayAmi bhadrakAriNI sujanasya tasyAH svayaMvare mIlitAH narezvarAH tejovantaH yathA zazIzvarAH

Page #176
puSpavaMtu ] te jarasaMgha-pamuha avaloiya kaNNae mAla Na kAsu vi Dhoiya tahi mi teNa vaNa-gaya-paDimalle jiNivi kaNNa sakalA-kosalle mAla paDicchiya uThThiu kalayalu saNNaddhau sayalu vipasthiva-balu jara saMdhaho ANae' kaya-viggaha dhAiya jAdava kaurava mAgaha 267 tehiM hiraNNavammu saMbhAsiu "paiM gauraviu kAiM kira desiu / mAlai-mAla Na kai-gali bajjhai jAva Na ajji vi rAu virujjhara ||ghttaa|| tA pesahi tahu dhUa mA saMghahi dhaNa guNisaru - vaDu-jarasaMdhi viruddha dhuu* pAvahi vaivasa-puru " // 271 (22) taM NisuNeppiNu so paDijaMpai "bhaDa bokahaM vara dhIru Na kaMpaha jo maha puttihiM cittaho ruccai so sUhau kiM desiu vuccada pahu tumhaiM vi dhiTTha pariyAriya ajju Na jAva' samari a viyAriya" tA tahiM laggai rohiNi-luddhaI mahivai-seNNaI sahasA kuddhaiM thiya jovaMta deva gayaNaMgaNi aNNaho aNNu bhiDiu samaraMgaNi 276 kaMcaNa-viraie raha-vari caDiyau Nara-varu Niya-bhAihi abhiDiu 1. ANaya / 2.. a| 3. jAha / te jarAsaMdhapramukhAH avalokitAH kanyayA mAlA na kasmai api DhaukitA tatra api tena vanagajapratimallena jitvA kanyAM svakalAkauzalena mAlA pratISTA utthitaH kalakalaH saMnaddhaM sakalaM api pArthivabalaM / jarAsaMdhasya AjJayA kRtavigrahAH dhAvitAH yAdavAH kauravAH mAgadhAH taiH hiraNyavarmA saMbhASitaH "tvayA gauravitaH kiM kila daizikaH mAlatImAlA na kapigale badhyate yAvat na adyApi rAjA viruNaddhi ||ghttaa|| tAvat preSaya tava duhitaraM mA saMdhatsva dhanaguNezvaraM mahAjarAsaMdhe viruddhe vaM prApnuyAH vaivasvatpuraM " // ( 22 ) tad nizrutya saH prativadati "bhaTagarjanAbhyaH varaH dhoraH na kampate yaH mama putryAH cittAya rocate saH subhagaH kathaM daizikaH ucyate prabhuH yuSmAbhiH api dhRSTaH paricAritaH adya na yAvat samare ca vidAritaH" tAvat tatra lagnAni rohiNIlubdhAni mahIpatisainyAni sahasA kuddhAni sthitAH prekSamANAH devAH gaganAMgane anyasmai anyaH abhyetaH samarAMgaNe kAMcanaviracite rathavare ArUDhaH naravaraH nijabhrAtRbhiH abhyAyAtaH / ....

Page #177
104 [ vasupavagharaccAu vidvat sahasati parikkhiu teNa samuhavijau olakkhira je sara ghalai te so chiMdai appuNu tAsu Na uravyalu bhiMdara baMdha jagi Na hoi Nivvacchalu su.iru NihAlivi jovara bhuya-balu divva - pakkhi patte hiM vihUsiu Niya NAmaMku bANu puNu pesiu 281 paDiu paryaMtari saurI - NAheM uccAiu ari-maya-ula- -vAheM akkharAI vAiyaI susattai viyaliya - bAhallolliya - NetteM 66 jaNa - uaroheM paI ghari dhariyau jo puNu vihi-vaseNa NIsariyaDa ||ghttaa // saMvacchara-saya puSNi Au eu samaraMgaNu hauM vasuSva - kumAru deva dehi AliMgaNu" / / ( 23 ) jai vi suvaMsa - guNeNa virAiu koDIsaru Niya - muTThie mAiu Avai - kAle jai viNa bhajjai jai vi su*haDa - saMghaTTaNi gajjara bhAyara pekkhivi pisuNu ya vaMkau to vi teNa bANAsaNu mukkau Naravai raha*varAu uttiSNau kuMaru vi sammuhu lahu avaiNNau 290 vRddhatvena sahasA iti parIkSitaH tena samudravijayaH upalakSitaH yAn zarAn kSipati tAn saH chinatti svayaM tasya na urastalaM bhinatti bAMdhavaH jagati na bhavati nirvAtsalyaH suciraM nibhAlaya pazyati bhujabalaM divyapakSipatraiH vibhUSitaH nijanAmAMkaH bANaH punaH preSitaH patitaH padAMtare zaurinAthena uccAyitaH arimRgakulavyAdhena akSarANi vAcitAni sattvena vigalitabAppArdrArdrAyita netreNa " janoparodhena tvayA gRhe. dhRtaH yaH punaH vidhivazena niHsRtaH ||ghtaa // saMvatsarazate pUrNe AyAta etad samarAMgaNaM ahaM vasudevakumAra H deva dehi AliMganaM " // ( 23 ) yadyapi suvaMzaguNena virAjitaH, koTIzvaraH nijamuSTau mAtaH ApatkAle yadyapi na bhajati yadyapi subhaTasaMghaTTane garjati bhrAtaraM prekSya pizunaM ca vakraM tadapi tena bANAsanaM muktaM narapatiH taH rathavarAt uttIrNaH kumAraH api sammukhaM laghu uttIrNaH 286

Page #178
puSyaMtu ] 295 pakkameka AliMgiu bAhahi pasariya - karahiM NAI kariNAhahiM bhAya mahaMtu viu vasu eveM jaMpiu pahuNA mahurAlAveM "hauM paraM bhAyara saMgari Nijjiu baMdhu bhaNaMtu sa-sUaho lajiu aNNaho cAva- sikkha kahiM ehI paI abbhasiya dhuraMdhara jehI paraM hari-vaMsu bappa uddIviu tuhuM mahuM dhamma-phaleM melAviu ajju majjhu paripuNNa maNoraha gaya Niya - puravaru dasa vi dasAraha khe yara - mahi* yara - NArihiM mANiu thiu vasu eva rAya' - sammANiu saMkhu NAma risi jo so sasi muhu maha* sukkAmaru rohiNi-taNuruhu ||ghttaa|| bharaha khetta Niva- pujju Navam sIri uppaNNau pupphayaMta teAu teNa teu paDivaNNau // "" 105 300 1. rAu / A saMdhinI puSpikA nIce pramANe che: iya mahApurANe ti sahi - mahA. purisa - guNAlaMkAre mahA* kai - pupphadaMta - viraie mahA bhabva-bharahANumaNie mahA* kavve khe yara - bhU0 goyara * kumArI laMbho samudda* vijayabasu * eva - saMgamo NAma teAsImo pariccheo sammatto // 83 // hi liMga bAhubhyAM prasAritakarAbhyAM yathA karinAthAbhyAm bhrAtA mahAn nataH vasudevena uktaH prabhuNA madhurAlApena "6 ahaM tvayA bhrAtaH saMgare nirjitaH ' baMdhu: ' bhaNan svasUtAt lajjitaH anyasya cApaMzikSA kvaM IdRzI tvayA abhyastA dhuraMdharA yAdRzI tvayA harivaMza: tAta uddIpitaH tvaM mahyaM dharmaphalena melApitaH adya mama paripUrNaH manorathaH " gatAH nijapuravare daza api dazArhAH khecaramahIcaranArIbhiH mAnitaH sthitaH vasudevaH rAjasammAnitaH zaMkhaH nAma RSiH yaH saH zazimukhaH mahAzukrAmaraH rohiNItanuruhaH // ghattA // bharata kSetre nRpapUjyaH navamaH sorIH utpannaH puSpadaMtatejasaH tena tejaH pratipannaM // puSpikAnI saMskRtachAyAH - iti mahApurANe triSaSTimahApuruSaguNAlaMkAre mahAkavi puSpadaMta viracite mahAbhamyabharatAnumate mahAkAvye khecara bhUgocarakumArIlAbhaH samudravijaya vasudeva saMgamo -nAma yazItitamaH paricchedaH samAptaH // 83 //

Page #179
// SaSThamuddharaNam // [dhaNavAla / ] // baMdhuyatteM cattaho bhavisattaho tilaya-dIvi hiMDI // caMda-ppahu jiNu hiyavai dharivi jAsu pahAvi vimala-mai puNu kahami jema bhavisattu Niru' tilaya-dIvi lAhau lahara aho jiNu aMcahu mai paru vaMcahu iMdiya khaMcahu surakiu saMcahu baMdhu yattu kula-kitti-viNAsu gau vohitthaI levi hayAsu bhavisu vi sari kara-calaNa dhuevi jAma ei vara-kamalai levi 5 tAma Na koi vi pikkhai titthu vibhiu maNi a-muNiya-kajjatyu suNNau taM parasu Na suhAvaI' kamalaI millivi ummuhuM dhAvai pikkhai tAma samuddi vahaMtai dhuya-dhaya vaDaiM tAiM jala-jaMtaI 1. Naru / 2. suhAi (da. gu.) / | [dhnpaalH|] // baMdhudattena tyaktasya bhaviSyadattasya tilakadvIpe paryaTanam / / (1) caMdraprabhaM jinaM hRdaye dhRtvA yasya prabhAvena vimalamatiH punaH kathayAmi yathA bhaviSyadattaH nizcitaM tilakadvIpe lAbha labhate // aho jinaM arcata mA paraM vazcayata iMdriyANi karSata sukRtaM saMcinuta baMdhudattaH kulakIrtivinAzaH gataH pravahaNAni lAtvA hatAzaH bhaviSyaH api sarasi karacaraNAn dhAvitvA yAvat AyAti varakamalAni lAtvA tAvat na kamapi prekSate tatra vismitaH manasi ajJAtakAryArthaH zUnyaH taM pradezaH na sukhayati kamalAni muktvA unmukhaH dhAvati prekSate tAvat samudre vahanti dhUtadhvajapaTAni tAni jalayantrANi .

Page #180
ghaNavAla ] 107 " dukkhaho bhariu hiyau' Ahallivi gau khalu baMdhu-yattu maI millivi" karumahi-yali haNevi uri kaMpiu "Na caliu jaM ciru jaNaNie jaMpiu Na? kajju kahiM abbhuddharaNauM vaNi asamAhie Ayau maraNauM mghttaa|| aNNaNNaiM ciMtijjaMti maNi khala-vihi aNNaNNaiM saraha suTTha vi viyaDdu guNa saya bhariu daiu parammuhu kiM karai // 13 (2) hA haya-pAva-kamma mai-vajjiya kiu a-jutta haya-buddhi a-lajjiya Niya kula-maggu bhaggu jasu hAriu dujjaNa-jaNi jaMpaNauM saMvAriu kabahu karivi jaM paru vaMcijjA AeM guNavaMtahaM lajjijjA ettiu dukkhu majjhu nikkAraNu kulaho kalaMku jAu je dAruNu gaya uri anyasa-paDahu vajjAviu tAyaho taNauM gAuM lajjAviuM 18 aha itthu viNa visAu karivvau maMchuDu eNa ema hoivvau jai taM tema ghaDiu taM teNa i to kira kAiM visarai eNa" 1. hiyai / 2. (da.)maM cchuDDa (gu.) macchuDu / 3 visUriya / / " daHkhaiH mRtaM hRdayaM AkSubhya gataH khalaH bandhudattaH mAM tyaktvA " karau mahItale AsphAlya urasi kaMpitaH "na AcaritaM yat ciraM jananyA uktaM. naSTaM kArya kva abhyuddharaNaM vane asamAdhinA AyAtaM maraNaM ||pttaa|| anyAnyAni ciMtyante manasi khalavidhiH anyAnyAni smarati suSTu api vidagdhaH guNazatabhRtaH-devaH parAGmukhaH-kiM karoti // (2) hA hatapApakarman mativarjita kRtaM ayuktaM hatabuddhe alajjita nijakulamArgaH bhagna: yazaH hAritaM durjanajane vacanaM samAcaritaM kapaTaM kRtvA yatparaH vaMcyate anena guNavadbhiH lajyate etAvat duHkhaM mama niSkAraNaM kulasya kalaMkaM jAtaM yad dAruNaM gajapure ayaza:paTahaH vAditaH tAtasya satkaM nAma lajjitaM atha atra api na viSAdaH kartavyaH maMkSu anena evaM bhavitavyaM yadi tat tathA ghaTitaM tat tenaiva tarhi kila kiM khidyate anena " ...

Page #181
[ bhavisattaho hiMDI eu ciMtaMtu visAeM milliu vihuNivi bAhu-daMDa saMcalliu " iu vaNu iu saroru dhamma-duu' kari khala-vihi jaM paI pAraddhau" ||vttaa|| citaMtu ema ubbhaDa vayaNu dUra visajjiya-maraNa bhau saMcaliu saM-muhu vaNa-kANaNaho NaM mukkaMkusu matta-gau // 24 (3) paiTTho varNido vaNe tammi kAle pahiTTho tahiM duNNirikkhe khayAle disA maMDalaM jattha jAuM a-lakkhaM pahAyaM pijANijjae jammi dukkhaM bhamaMto vibhIsAvaNaM taM vaNaM so Niyacchei duHppiccha rAI sa-roso kahiM ci ppaese sa-jUhaM gayaMdaM mahA-lIla kallola-gaMDaM sa-NiiM kahiM ci ppapase NieuM pariMdaM Na NaTuM Na ruTuM sa-dappaM maiMdaM 29 kahiM ci ppaese ghaNaM kajjalAhaMgayaM bhuMDiNI-sAvarAhaM varAhaM kahiM ci ppaese samuNNoNNa-ghoso huo pAyaDo vaMsa-yAle huyAso kahiM ci ppaese maUraM pamattaM jaDataM pi appANayaM viSNaDataM 1. dhammadau / 2. sammuhu / 3. kajjAlAhaM gayaM / etat cintayan viSAdena muktaH vidhUya bAhudaMDau saMcalitaH "etad vanaM etat zarIraM dharmArthakaM kuru khalavidhe yattvayA prArabdhaM " ||ghttaa|| cintayan evaM udbhUTaM vacanaM dUravisRSTamaraNabhayaH saMcalitaH sammukhaM vanakAnanasya yathA muktAMkuzaH mattagajaH // (3) praviSTaH vaNigindraH vanaM tasmin kAle pradhRSTaH tasmin durnirIkye tarukhaMDe dizAmaMDalaM yatra jJAtuM alasyaM prabhAtaM api jJAyate yasmin duHkhaM bhrAmyan bibhISaNaM taM vanaM saH pazyati duSprekSyAM rAtri saroSaH kasmaeNizcit pradeze sayUthaM gajeMdra mahAlIlaM kallolagaMDaM sanidraM kasmi~zcit pradeze draSTuM narendraM na naSTaM na ruSTaM sadapaM mRgendra kasmaeNizcit pradeze dhanaM kajalAbhAMgakaM varAhIsAparAdhaM varAhaM kasmi~zcit pradeze samunnatonnataghoSaM bhUtaM prakaTaM vaMzajAle hutAzaM kasmaeNizcit pradeze mayUraM pramattaM nRtyantaM api AtmAnaM vigopAyantaM

Page #182
ghaNavAla ] 109 ||ghttaa|| aviyala-cittu muNevi gaya ema suiru hiMDaMtu thiu ai-muttaya-maMDai dumaho tali viyaDa-silA yali vIsamiu // 34 kara caraNa dhuevi vara kusuma levi jiNu sumirivi pupphaMjali khivevi phAsuya-su-yaMdha-rasa-parimalAI ahilasivi a-sesaI taru-halAI thiu vIsavaMtu khaNu ikku jAma diNa-maNi attha-vaNahu Dhukku tAma hua saMjha teya-taMbira sa-rAya rattaMbaru NaM paMgurivi Aya pahi pahiya thakka vihaDiya rahaMga NiyaHNiya-AvAsaho gaya vihaMga 39 mauliya raviMda vammahu vitaTTa' uppanna bAla-mihuNahaM maraTTa parigaliya saMjha taM Nievi rAi a.sai va saMkeyaho cukka NAi hua kasaNa sa vatti va macchareNa siri pahaya NAI masi-khappareNa hua rayaNi bahala-kajjala-samIla jagu gilivi NAI thiya visama-sIla 1 dalAlanA mULamAM chello akSara chapAtAM kharI gayo che; guNe vitattu sudhAro mUke che; huM vitahu ema sudhAraM chu. // ghattA // avicalacittaH jJAtvA gataH evaM suciraM hiNDamAnaH sthitaH atimuktakamaMDape drumasya tale vikaTazilAtale vizrAntaH // (4) karacaraNAn dhAvitvA varakusumAni lAtvA jinaM smRtvA puSpAMjaliM kSiptvA prAzukasugaMdharasaparimalAni abhilaSya azeSANi taruphalAni sthitaH vizrAmyan kSaNaM eka yAvat dinamaNiH astamanaM daukitaH tAvat / bhUtA saMdhyA tejastAmrA sarAgA raktAMbaraM yathA paridhAya AgatA. .... pathi pathikAH sthitAH vighaTitAH rathAMgAH nijanijaAvAsaM gatAH vihaMgAH mukulitAni aravindAni manmathaH vitataH utpannaH bAlamithunAnAM garvaH parigalitA saMdhyA tad dRSTvA rAgeNa asatI iva saMketAt cyutA yathA .. bhUtA kRSNA sapatnI iva matsareNa zirasi prahatA yathA maSikarpareNa . . bhUtA rajanI bahalakajjalasamA jagat gilitvA yathA sthitA : viSamazIlA ... .

Page #183
110 [ bhavisattaho hiMDI avarupa ru payaDatehi gujjhu mihuNahi pAraMbhiu su*raya - jujjhu Res paDivaNi karAli kAli gaha bhUa jakkha * rakkhasa-vamAli vaNi visama visi vicitti' pattu taha vihu akaMpu kamala* siri- putu // dhattA // paramiTTi paMca hiyavara dharevi du* viheM paccakkhANu kiu ahiritri maMta sattakkharau paramappara jhAyaMtu thiu // 48 ( 5 ) parigaliya rayaNi payaDiu vihANu NaM puNu vi gavesau Au bhANu jiNu saMbharaMtu saMcaliu dhIru vaNi hiMDai romaMciya - sarIru su-nimittaI jAya tAsu tAma gaya payahiNaMti uvi sAma vAmaMga sutti ruruha vAu piya- melAvara kulukulai kAu vAmau kilikiMciu lAvaraNa dAhiNau aMgu darisiu maraNa dAhiNu loyaNu phaMdai sa - bAhu NaM bhaNai 'paNa maggeNa jAhu thovaMtari diTTu purANa paMthu bhaviSaNa vi NaM jiNa samaya-gaMdhu 1 vicitta , parasparaM prakaTayadbhiH guhyaM mithunaiH prArabdhaM suratayuddhaM etasmin pratipanne karAle kAle grahabhUtayakSarakSaH kalakale vane viSame videze vicitre prAptaH tathApi khalu akaMpaH kamalazrIputraH ||ttA | parameSThinaH paMca hRdaye dhRtvA dvividhena pratyAkhyAnaM kRtaM abhicarya maMtra saptAkSaraM paramAtmAnaM dhyAyan sthitaH // (5) parigaLitA rajanI prakaTitaM vibhAnaM yathA punaH api gaveSakaH AyAtaH bhAnuH jinaM saMsmaran saMcalitaH dhIraH vane hiMDate romAMcitazarIraH sunimittAni jAtAni tasya tAvat gataH pradakSiNAnte uDDIya zyAmaH vAmAMge supte mandaM vahati vAyuH priyamelApakaM AkraMdate kAkaH vAmataH kilakilAravaH kRtaH lAvakena dakSiNataH aMgaM darzitaM mRgeNa dakSiNaM locanaM spandate sabAhu yathA bhaNati ' anena mArgeNa yAta ' stokAntare dRSTaH purANaH panthAH bhavyena api iva jinasamaya granthaH 53

Page #184
ghaNavAla ] 111 "" sappurisu viyappa " paNa homi vijjA hara sura Na chivati bhUmi u jakkhahaM rakkhahaM kiNNarAhaM lai itthu Asi saMcaru NarAha saMcaliu teNa paheNa jAma giri-kaMdari so vi pahu tAma citavas dhIrU suMDIru vIru " lai ko vi para bhakkhara sarIru paisarami eNa vivaraMtareNa NivvaDiu kajju kiM vitthareNa ||ghntaa // du*ttara dulaMghu dUraMtariu tAma jAma saMcarahiM Nau " bhaNu kAI Na sijjhai sa urisahaM' avagaNNaMta maraNa-bhau // 62 ( 6 ) suhi sabhyaNa maraNa-bhara pariharevi ahimANu mANu paurisu sarevi sattakkhara - ahimaMtaNu karevi caMda pahu jiNu hiyavara dharevi giri-kaMdari vivari paTTu bAlu aMtariu NAI kAleNa kAlu saMcarai bahala*kajjala - tamAli NaM jiu vAmoha- tamoha - jAli seu Niruddha *pavaNucchaveNa bahiriu pamatta - mahuara - raveNa 67 1. saurisaho ( da ) saurisahaM ( gu.) / 2 svIkRta pATha pramANe ( gu. ) niruddha pavaNucchaveNa / satpuruSaH vikalpate "anena bhavAmi vidyAdharAH surAH na spRzanti bhUmiM na khalu yakSANAM rakSasAM kinnarANAM nanu atra AsIt saMcaraH narANAM " saMcalitaH tena pathA yAvat girikaMdare saH api praviSTaH tAvat cintayati dhIraH zauNDIraH vIraH "bADhaM ko'pi etat bhakSayatu zarIraM pravizAmi anena vivarAMtareNa niSpanna kArya kiM vistareNa " // kttA dustaraM durladhaM dUra - antaritaM tAvat yAvat saMcaranti na bhaNAmi kiM na sidhyati sapauruSANAM avagaNayatAM maraNabhayaM // (6) suhRdaM svajanaM maraNabhayaM parihRtya abhimAnaM mAnaM pauruSaM smRtvA saptAkSarAbhimaMtraNaM kRtvA caMdraprabhaM jinaM hRdaye dhRtvA girikaMdare vivare praviSTaH bAlaH antaritaH yathA kAlena kAlaH saMcarati bahalakajjalatamasi yathA jIvaH vyAmohatamaH oghajAle svinnaH niruddhapavano sparzena badhiritaH pramattamadhukararaveNa

Page #185
[ bhavittaho hiMDI 112 citiu aciMta - Nivvui-vaseNa kaMTaiu asama - sAhasa - raseNa aNusarai jAma thovaMtarAlu taM jayaru diTTu vavagaya-tamAlu cau* goura- cau* pAsAya - sAru cau - dhavala paoli - duvAra - phAru maNi rayaNa kaMti-kabburaya- dehu siya kamala dhavala - paMDuriya - gehu ||ghntaa // taM tehau dhaNa-kaMcaNa - pauru diTTu kumAri vara-Nayaru siyaitu viNu vicchAya - chavi NaM viNu NIriM kamala - saru // 73 (7) taM pura pavissamANaraNa teNa diTThayaM taM titthu kiMpi jaM Na loyaNANa iTThayaM vAvi. kU. su. pahUva - suppasaNNa-vaNNayaM maDha - vihAra- dehurehiM su taM ravaNayaM deva maMdiresu tesu aMtaraM niyacchae so Na titthu jo kayAi pujjiUNa piccha surahi-gaMdha- parimalaM pasuNaehiM phaMsae ciMtAturaH aciMtyanirvRtivazena kaMTakitaH asamasAhasarasena anusarati yAvatstokAntarAlaM tannagaraM dRSTaM vyapagatatamaH catuH gopuracatuH prAsAdasAraM catuH dhavalapratolidvArasphAraM maNiratnakAMtikarburitadehaM sitakamaladhavalapAMDurita gehUM // ghattA // tat tAdRzaM dhanakAJcanapracuraM dRSTaM kumAreNa varanagaraM zrImat vijanaM vicchAyachavi yathA vinA nIreNa kamalasaraH // ( 7 ) tat puraM pravizatA tena dRSTaM tat na tatra kimapi yat na locanAnAM iSTaM vApIkUpasuprabhUtasuprasannavarNakaM maThavihAradevakulaiH suSThu tat ramaNIyaM devamandireSu teSu antaH pazyati saH na taMtra yaH kadApi pUjayitvA prekSate surabhigandhaparimalaM prasUnebhyaH spRzati 78

Page #186
ghaNavAla so Na titthu jo kareNa gihiUNa vAsara pikkasAli-dhaNNayaM paNaTThayammi tANae so Na titthu jo gharammi levi taM parANae sara-varammi paMka-yAiM bhamira bhamara-kaMdire so Na titthu jo khuDevi Ne tAI maMdire hattha gijjha-vara-phalAiM vibharaNa pikkhae keNa kAraNeNa ko vi toDiuM Na' bhakkhae picchiUNa para dhaNAI khumbhae Na lubbhae appaNammi appara viyappae su ciMtaera " putti cojju paTTaNaM vicitta-baMdha baMdhayaM pAhi miccha taM jaNaM' du-rakkhaseNa khaddhayaM putti cojju rAulaM vicitta-bhaMgi-bhaMgayaM Asi itthu jaM pahuM Na yANimo kaha gayaM 1. (da.) toDiuM nn| (gu.) toDiUNa / 2.vikappae su cintae (da.) vikappae ciMtae (gu.) 3. putticojju (da.) putti cojju (gu.) 4 vAhimicchataMjaNaM (da.); (gu.) ne kazo sudhAro batAvavAno nathI saH na tatra yaH kareNa gRhItvA jighrati pakvazAlidhAnyake pranaSTe trANAya saH na tatra yaH gRhe lAtvA tat Anayati sarovare paMkajAni bhramirabhramarakaMdini saH na tatra yaH troTayitvA nayati tAni maMdire hastagrAhyavaraphalAni vismayena prekSate kena kAraNena kaH api troTayitvA na bhakSayati prekSya paradhanAni kSubhyati na lubhyati Atmani Atmane vikalpate saH ciMtayati " Azcarya, paTTanaM vicitrabaMdhabaddhakaM vyAdhinA mlecchena sa janaH duHrAkSasena jagdhaH Azraya, rAjakulaM vicitrabhaMgIbhagnakaM AsIt atra yaH prabhuH na jAnomaH kutra gataH

Page #187
114 [bhavisattaho hiMDo putti cojju kAraNaM Na yANimo asNhmN| eka mittaehiM kassa dijjae suHvinbhamaM " ||ghttaa|| vihuNiya-siru bharaDakkhiya-loyaNu paiM paI vibhai a-Nimisa-joaNu Nava-taru pallava-dala-somAlau hiMDai titthu mahA-puri bAlau // 97 (8) pikkhai maMdirAI phalaazrugdhADiya-jAla-gavakkhaI addha-paloirAi NaM Nava-vahu-NayaNa kaDakkhaiM aha phalahaMtareNa darisiya-gujjhaMtara desaI addha-payaMdhiyAiM vilayANa va Uru-paesaI pikkhai AvaNAiM bhariyaMtara-bhaMDa samiddhaI 102 payaDiya-paNNayAiM Na NAiNi-mauDaiM ciMdhaI eka-dhaNAhilAsa-purisAi va raMdhi palittaI varaitta-juvANaI NaM vaDDa-kumArihu cittaI Azcarya kAraNaM na jAnImaH asaMbhramaM ekamAtrAya kasmai dIyate suvibhrama " ||ghttaa|| vidhUtazirAH visphAritalocanaH pade pade vismayena animeSadarzanaH navatarupallavadalasukumAraH hiMDate tatra mahApure bAlaH // (8) prekSate maMdirANi phalakAodghATitajAlagavAkSANi ardhapralokinaH yathA navavadhUnayanakaTAkSAn atha phalakAntareNa darzitaguhyAntardezAn ardhaprabaddhAn vanitAnAM yathA UrupradezAn prekSate ApaNAn bharitAntarbhANDasamRddhAn prakaTitapanagAni (paNyAn) yathA nAginImukuTe cihnAni ekadhanAbhilASAn puruSAn iva raMdhre pradIptAn varayitRyUnaH iva zreSThakumArISu (NAm) cittAni (citrANi)

Page #188
107 ( 2 ) ghaNavAla] 195 joesara-vivAya-karaNAI va joiya-thaMbhaI vihaDiya-NesaNAI mihuNANa va surayAraMbhaI pikkhai go urAiM parivajjiya-go-paya-maggaI pAsAyaMtarAiM pavaNu a-dhavala dhyggiN| jAI jaNAulAI ciru Asi mahaMtara bhavaNaI tAI mi Ni jhuNAI surayaI sammattaI' mihuNaiM jAiM NiraMtarAiM ciru pANiya-hAriha titthaI / tAI vi vihivaseNa hUaI NI sadda su-duHtthaI ||ghttaa|| siyAvaMta-NiyANaiM Niivi taho ummAhau aMgaI bharai pikkhaMtu Niyaya-paDibiMba-taNu saNNiuM saNNiuM saMcarai // 115 bhamai kumAru vicitta-sarUve savvaMgi accheraya-bhUeM hA vihi paTTaNu sudR ravaNNau kira kajjeNa keNa thiu suNNauM haTTa-maggu kula sIla-NiuttahiM soha Na dei rahiu vaNi uttahiM 1. (da.) suravai sammattaI (gu.) surai smttii| 2. huAI / yogIzvaravivAdakaraNAni iva yaugika(dRSTa)staMbhAni(staMbhAn) vighaTitanivasanA(ni)n mithunAnAM iva suratAraMbhAn prekSate gopurAn parivarjitagopadamArgAn prAsAdAMtarANi pavanodbhUtadhavaladhvajAgrANi yAni janAkulAni ciram Asan mahattarANi bhavanAni tAni api nirdhvanIni surate samApte mithunAni yAni niraMtarANi ciraM pAnIyahAriNInAM tIrthAni tAni api vidhivazena bhUtAni niHzabdAni suduHsthAni ||ttaa|| zrImannidAnAni dRSTvA tasya unmAthaH aMgAni bharati prekSamANaH nijakatanupratibiMba zanaiH zanaiH saMcarati // bhrAmyati kumAraH vicitrasvarUpeNa sarvAMgena AzcaryabhUtena " hA vidhe paTTanaM zobhanaM ramaNIyaM kila kAryeNa kena sthitaM zUnya ApaNamArgaH kulazIlaniyuktaiH zobhAM na dadAti rahitaH vaNikputraiH

Page #189
116 [ bhavisattaho hiMDI TiTA usaehi viNu TiMTau NaM gaya-jovvaNAu mayaraTTau ghara-ghara-paMgaNehiM AhoyaI soha Na diti vivajjiya-loyaiM sovaraNai mi rasoi-paesaI viNu sajjaNahiM NAI para-desaI ||ghttaa|| hA kiM bahu-vAyA vitthariNa AeM duhiNa ko Na bhariu taM kama paDIvau saMmilai jaM khaya-kAli aNtriu"|| 123 ema diTTa taM paTTaNu bArle khaya-kAlAvasANu NaM kAleM lIlAi parisakkaMtu mahAiu jasAhaNa-rAya-duvAru parAiu rAula-sIha duvAraI' pikkhai dara-viyasaMti NAI saHvilakkhaiM dikkhai NiggayAu gaya-sAlau NaM kula-tiyau viNAsiya-sIlau pikkhai turaya-valattha-paesaI patthaNa-bhaMgAi va vigayAsaI 138 pikkhai sahu paMgaNau vicittau cira-caMdaNa-chaDa-kadami littau pikkhai phaNaya-vIdu siMhAsaNu chattu sa-ciMdhu sa-cAmara vAsaNu 1 rAula sIhaduvAraho (da. gu.) 2 ahiM diknai ne badale piksaha vAMcavu vadhAre sAraM che. ghatakAraiH vinA dyUtagRhaM yathA gatayauvanAH vAravanitAH varagRhaprAGgaNaiH AbhogAH zobhA na dadati vivarjitalokAH sopakaraNAH api rasavatIpradezAH vinA sajjanaiH yathA paradezAH aattaa|| hA kiM bahuvAcAvistareNa anena duHkhena ko na bharitaH tat kathaM pratIpaM sammIlati yat kSayakAlena aMtaritaM " // etAdRzaM dRSTaM tat paTTanaM bAlena kSayakAlAvasAnaM yathA kAlena lIlayA parikrAmyan mahAtmA yazodhanarAjadvAraM parAgataH rAjakulasiMhadvArANi prekSate dara-vikasanti yathA savailakyANi pazyati nirgajAH (nirgatAH)gajazAlAH yathA kulastriyaH vinAzitazIlAH prekSate turagaparyastapradezAn prArthanAbhaMgAn iva vigatAzAn(azvAn ) prekSate sarva prAMgaNaM vicitraM ciraM caMdanachaTAkardamena liptaM thate kanakapIThaM siMhAsanaM chatraM sacihna sacAmaravasanaM

Page #190
ghaNavAla ] Ni pahu pahu-parivAra-vivajjiu hasai va NAI vilakkhu a lajjita maNi-kaMcaNa-cAmaraiMNiyacchai cAmara-gAhiNIu Na u picchaha ||ghttaa| saha-maMDavi rAya-jaso haNaho pikkhivi parisakkaMtu Naru muttA hala-mAla-jhulukkuihiM ruvai va thoraMsuvahiM ghru|| 134 (11) Auha-sAla visAla visaMti citta vicitta parAmarisaMti agghAiu sugaMdhu maya-parimalu NaM puvva-kkiya-sukiya-mahAphalu sou karivi nava-kamala-dala-cchie Na NIsAsu mukku ghara lacchie tUra-meri-daDi-saMkha-sahAsahaM vINAlAvaNi vaMsa visesaI " jasa-haNa sAmi sAla acchaMtai' pura paurAlaMkAra samattaI 139 evahiM amhahiM ko vajjAvai " thakkaiM mauNu laeviNu NAvaI bahu-vilAsa-maMdiraI paIsivi rai-hari bhamivi tavaMgi baIsivi Niggau bhavisa yattu a.visaNNau caMdappaha-jiNa-bhavaNu pavaNNau 1. acchaMtae / ( da. gu.) niSprabhaM prabhuparivAravivarjitaM hasati iva yathA vilakSaH alajjitaH maNikAzcanacAmarAn pazyati cAmaragrAhiNI: na tu prekSate ||ttaa|sbhaamNddpe yazodhanarAjasya prekSya parikrAmyantaM naraM .. muktAphalamAlAjhalatkRtibhiH roditi iva sthUlAzrubhiH gRhaM // (11) AyudhazAlAM vizAlAM vizatA citra vicitraM parAmRzatA AghrAtaH sugaMdhiH madaparimalaH yathA pUrvakRtasukRtamahAphalaM zokaM kRtvA navakamaladalAkSyA yathA niHzvAsaH muktaH gRhaladamyA tUrabheridaDizaMkhasahasrANi vINAlApane vaMzavizeSAH " yazodhane svAmizreSThe sati purapravarAlaMkAre samApte etAdRzaiH asmAbhiH kaH vAdayati " tiSThanti maunaM lAtvA yathA bahuvilAsamaMdirANi pravizya ratigRhe bhrAntvA maJce upavizya nirgataH bhaviSyadattaH aviSaNNaH caMdraprabhajinabhavanaM prapannaH...

Page #191
118 [bhavisattaho hiMDI aaghttaa|| taM puNu bhavaNu Nievi dhavaluttuMga-visAlu viyasiya-vayaNa-raviMdu' maNi pariosiu bAlu // 145 viTTha jiNAlau bhavisa-ridi NaM gaMdIsara-dIu suridi pavarArAma gAma-pariyaciu iMda-NariMda-suriMdahi aMciu dhavaluttaMga-siharu suHvisAlau chaNa sasi kaMta-kaMti-somAlau vara maNi kiraNa-kaMti-sohillau saI cittu va diDha-baddha-kaDillau Agama-jutti-pamANa-vihaMjiu maNi mottiya pavAla-paha-raMjiu bahu-ghaNa ghusiNa-paMki paDiyaMkiu suhAlakkhaNa-lakkhaNa caJcaMkiu aggai kamala-vAvi sumaNohara NaM kAmiNi sAcchAya-pao hara tahiM avayarivi aMgu pakvAlivi kamalaI khuDivi dhuevi aNumAlivi ahi muhu~ caliu dhavala siya-vAhaho diha biMbu caMda-ppaha-NAhaho ||ghttaa|| pariaMcivi aMcivi parama guru avaloivi savvAyareNa samAdihie sAmAiu karevi thui ADhatta garesareNa // 1. vayaNu ravidu / (da. gu.) 2. lakkhaNi / |ghttaa|| tat punaH jinabhavanaM dRSTvA dhavalottuMgavizAlaM vikasitavadanAraviMdaH manasi parituSTaH bAlaH // (12) dRSTaH jinAlayaH bhaviSyanarendreNa yathA naMdIzvaradvIpaH surendreNa pravarArAmagrAmaparyacitaH indranarendrasurendraH arcitaH dhavalottuMgazikharaH suvizAlaH kSaNazazikAMtakAMtisukumAraH varamaNikiraNakAMtizobhitaH svayaM citraM iva dRDhabaddhakaTikaH bhAgamayuktipramANavibhaktaH maNimauktikapravAlaprabhAraMjitaH bahughanaghusRNapaMkena pratyaMkitaM zubhalakSaNalakSaNacarcAkitaM agre kamalavApI sumanoharA yathA kAminI sacchAyapayodharA tasyAm avatIrya aMgaM prakSAlya kamalAni troTayitvA dhAvitvA anumAlya abhimukhaM calitaH dhavalazrIvAhasya dRSTaM biMbaM caMdraprabhanAthasya / aattaa|| paryaMcya ArcitvA paramaguruM avalokya sarvAdareNa samadRSTayA sAmAyikaM kRtvA stutiH ArabdhA narezvareNa //

Page #192
ghaNavAla ] tilaya-dIvaMtara-ttheNa caMda-ppahaM saMthuaM bhavisa yatteNa caMda-ppahaM "bharaha-khettammi kAle cautthe jae vaTTamANammi tasseya titthesae sisira-kAlammi uNhAlae pAuse matta-loyammi dasa lakkha-puvvAuse jassa mANaM dhaNUNaM divaDhaM sayaM jeNa pattaM pavittaM sivaM sAsayaM aTThamaM jeNa titthaM pavittAiyaM jassa jamme ti-loyammi vaddhAviyaM jassa vAyAI bhuvaNa-ttayaM moiyaM kevaleNaM ti-loyaM paujjoviyaM jeNa micchatta mohaM ca NiNNAsiya divva-bhAsatareNaM jayaM mAsiyaM jeNa loyassa lohattaNaM pheDiyaM duTTha-kaMdappa-dappaM ca paMceDiyaM appamattANa bhattANa saMtI sayA desiuM dAviyA jIva-loe dayA NAha kajjeNa teNaM mae saMthuo jeNa tamhANa pAsaM gamaM tkkuo| dehi amhANa mANammi kAuM dayaM a-kkhayaM avvayaM taM mahaMtaM payaM" ||ghttaa|| tarhi tilaya-dIvi bhavirsi NamiuM itthu kAle dhaNa vai thuNai ___ "aNuNaMta-paDhaMta-suNaMtaha mi dehi bhaDArA vimala-mai // " 1. (da.) A pramANe (c hAthapratanI ) puSpikA noMdhe che: iya bhavisattakahAe payaDiyadhasmatthakAmamokkhAe buhadhaNavAlakayAe paMcamiphaLavaNNaNAe bhavisattatilakapuravaNNaNo NAma cauttho saMdhIpariccheo smmtto|| tilakadvIpAntarasthena caMdraprabhaH saMstutaH bhaviSyadattena caMdraprabhaH " bharatakSetre kAle caturthe jagati vartamAne tasyaiva tIrthezvare zizirakAle uSNakAle prAvRSi martyaloke dazalakSapUrvAyuSi yasya mAnaM dhanuSAM dvayardhe zataM yena prAptaM pavitraM zivaM zAzvataM aSTamaM yena tIrtha pavitrAyitaM yasya janmani triloke vardhApitaM yasya vAcayA bhuvanatrayaM mocitaM kaivalyena trilokaM prodyotitaM yena mithyAtvaM mohaH ca nirnAzitaH divyabhASAntareNa jagad bhASitaM yena lokasya lobhaH vinAzitaH duSTakaMdarpadarpaH ca dalitaH apramattAnAM bhaktAnAM zAMtiM sadA dezayituM darzitA jIvaloke dayA nAtha kAryeNa tena mayA saMstutaH yena yuSmAkaM pArzva gacchAmi svajanaH dehi asmabhyaM mAne kRtvA dayAM akSayaM avyayaM tat mahat padaM " aapttaa||tsmin tilakadvIpe bhaviSyeNa nataH asmin kAle dhanapatiH stauti " anujAnadbhayaH paThadbhayaH zRNvadbhayaH api dehi bhaTTAraka vimalamati //

Page #193
// sptmmukhrnnm|| [ joindu| // paramappappayAsa-dohAsamuccau // je jAyA jhANaggiyae kamma-kalaMka Dahevi Nizca NiraMjaNa NANa maya te paramappa Namevi // 1 // te hau baMdauM siddha-gaNa acchahi je vi havaMta parama-samAhi-mahaggiyae kammighaNaI huNaMta // 2 // je paramappu NiyaMti muNi parama-samAhi gharevi 5 paramANadaha kAraNiNa tiNNi vi te vi Namevi // 3 // bhAvi paNavivi paMca-guru siri joiMdu jiNAu' bhaTTa-pahAyari viNNaviu' vimalu kareviNu bhAu / / 4 // 1. tehau / 2. atthAha / 3. jiNAu / 4. vinnnnyu| // yogiindrH|| // paramAtmaprakAza'dohA'samuccayaH // ye jAtAH dhyAnAgninA karmakalaMkAn dagdhvA nityAH niraJjanAH jJAnamayAH tAn paramAtmanaH natvA // 1 // tAnahaM vande siddhagaNAn tiSThanti ye api bhavantaH paramasamAdhimahAgninA karmendhanAni juhvantaH // 2 // ya paramAtmAna pazyanti munayaH paramasamAdhi dhRtvA paramAnaMdasya kAraNena trInapi tAnapi natvA // 3 // bhAvena praNamya paJcagurun zrIyogIndraH eva nAma bhaTTaprabhAkareNa vijJAptaH vimalaM kRtvA bhAvam // 4 //

Page #194
joItu] "gau saMsAri vasaMtAhaM sAmiya kAlu aNaMtu para maI kiM pi na pattu suhu dukkhu ji pattu mahaMtu // 5 // cau gai-dukkhahaM tattAhaM jo paramappau ko i . cau-gai-dukkha-viNAsa yaru kahahu pasAeM so vi"||3|| "puNa puNa paNavivi paMca-guru bhAvi citti dharevi bhaTTa-pahA-yara NisuNi tuhuM appA ti vihu kahevi // 7 // mUdu viyakkhaNu baMbhu paru appA ti-vihu havei 15 dehu ji appA jo muNai so jaNu mUDa havei // 8 // deha-vibhiNNau' NANa mau jo paramappu Niei parama samAhi-paridviyau paMDiu lo ji havei // 9 // ti huyaNa-vaMdiu siddhi-gau hari-hara jhAyahi jo ji lakkhu alakkheM dharivi thiru muNi paramappau so ji // 10 // gheyahiM satthahiM iMdiyahiM jo jiya muNahu Na jAi Nimmala-jhANaha jo visau so paramappu aNAi // 11 // 1. vibhaNNau / " gataH saMsAre vasatAM svAmin kAlaH anantaH paraM mayA kimapi na prAptaM sukhaM duHkhameva prAptaM mahat // 5 // caturgatiduHkhaiH taptAnAM yaH paramAtmA ko'pi caturgatiduHkhavinAzakaraH kathayata prasAdena tam api" // 6 // punaH punaH praNamya paMcagurUn bhAvena citte dhRtvA bhaTTaprabhAkara nizRNu tvaM AtmAnaM trividhaM kathayAmi // 7 // mUDhaH vicakSaNaH brahma paraM AtmA trividhaH bhavati dehameva AtmAnaM yaH manute saH janaH mUDhaH bhavati // 8 // dehavibhinnaM jJAnamayaM yaH paramAtmAnaM pazyati paramasamAdhiparisthitaH paNDitaH sa eva bhavati // 9 // tribhuvanavanditaM siddhigataM hariharau dhyAyataH yam eva lakSyam alakSyeNa dhRtvA sthiraM manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 10 // vedaiH zAstraiH indriyaiH yaH jIva, maMtuM na yAti nirmaladhyAnasya yo viSayaH sa paramAtmA anAdiH // 11 //

Page #195
122 [ paramappappayAsadohA kevala daMsaNaNANamau kevala sukkha-sahAu kevala-vIriu so muNahiM jo ji parAvara bhAu // 12 // jehau Nimmalu NANamau siddhihi Nivasai deu tehau Nivasai baMbhu para dehahaM maM kari meu // 13 // meM dihiM tuTuMti lahu kammaiM pudha-kiyAI so para jANahi joiyA dehi vasaMtu Na kAiM // 14 // a-maNu aANidiu NANamau mutti-virahiu ci-mittu appA iMdiya-visau Na vi lakkhaNu ehu Niruttu // 15 // 30 bhava-taNu bhoya-viratta-maNu jo appA jhAei tAsu gurukkI vellaDI saMsAriNi tuTTai // 16 // dehA-devali jo vasai deu aNAi aNaMtu kevalaNANa-phuraMta-taNu so paramappu NibhaMtu // 17 // dehe vasaMtu vi Na vi chivai NiyameM dehu ji jo ji 35 dehiM chippai jo ji Na vi muNi paramappau so ji // 18 // kevaladarzanajJAnamayaH yo kevalasaukhyasvabhAvaH kevalavIryastaM manuSva yaH eva parAparo bhAvaH // 12 // yAdRzaH nirmalaH jJAnamayaH siddhau nivasati devaH tAdRg nivasati brahma paraM dehe mA kuru bhedam // 13 // yena dRSTena truTyaMti laghu karmANi pUrvakRtAni taM paraM jAnAsi yogin dehe vasaMtaM na kim // 14 // amanaskaH anindriyaH jJAnamayaH mUrtivirahitaH cinmAtraH AtmA indriyaviSayaH nApi lakSaNaM idaM niruktam // 15 // bhavatanubhogaviraktamanAH yaH AtmAnaM dhyAyati tasya gurvI vallI sAMsArikI truTyati // 16 // dehadevakule yaH vasati devaH anAdiH anaMtaH kevalajJAnasphuritatanuH saH paramAtmA niItaH // 17 // dehe vasannapi naiva spRzati niyamena dehaM eva yaH eva dehena spRzyate yaH eva nApi manyasva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 18 //

Page #196
joiMdu ], 19 // jo samabhAva - pariTThiyAM joihiM ko phureha paramANaMdu jaNaMtu phuDa so parama have gayaNi aNaMti ji eka uDu jehau bhuaNu vihAi mukkahaM jasu para biMbiyaja so paramappu aNA // 20 // jasu abbhaMtari jagu vasai jaga abhaMtari jo ji agi ji vasaMtu vi jagu ji Na vi muNi paramappau so ji // 21 // dehi vastu vi hari-hara vi jaM ajja vi Na muNaMti parama * samAhi-taveNa viNu so paramappu bhaNati // 22 // appA appu ji paru ji paru appA paru ji Na hoi paru ji kA vi appu Na vi niyamiM pabhaNahiM joi // 23 // Na vi uppajjai Na vi marai baMdhu Na mokkhu karei jiu paramArthe joiyA jiNa varu eu bhaNe // 24 // kammahaM kerA bhAvaDA aNNu a-ceyaNu davvu 'appa - sahAvahaM bhiNNu jiya NiyamiM bujjhahi sav // 25 // 50 123 1. jIvasahAvahaM / yaH samabhAvaparisthitAnAm yoginAM kazcit sphurati paramAnandaM janayan sphuTaM sa parabhAtmA bhavati // 19 // gagane anaMte api ekaM uDDu yathA bhuvanaM vibhAti muktasya yasya pade bimbitaH sa paramAtmA anAdiH // 20 // yasya abhyaMtare jagat vasati jagataH abhyantare ya eva jagati vasan api jagat eva nApi manuSva paramAtmAnaM tameva // 21 // dehe vasantamapi hariharau api yaM adyApi na jAnItaH paramasamAdhitapasA vinA taM paramAtmAnaM bhaNanti // 22 // AtmA AtmA eva paraH eva paraH AtmA paraH eva na bhavati paraH eva kadAcid api AtmA naiva niyamena prabhaNanti yoginH||23|| nApi utpadyate nApi mriyate baMdhaM na mokSaM karoti jIvaH paramArthena yogin jinavaraH evaM bhaNati // 24 // karmaNAM saMbaMdhinaH bhAvAH anyad acetana dravyam AtmasvabhAvAd bhinnaM jIva, niyamena bodha sarvam ||25||

Page #197
8. 14 [ paramappappayAsadohA appA mellivi NANamau aNNu parAyau bhAu so chaMDeviNu jIva tuhuM bhAvahi appa - sahAu // 26 // api appu muNaMtu jiu sammA- diTThiI haveha sammA-iTThi jIvaDau lahu kammara muccei // 27 // jaNaNI jaNaNu vi kaMta gharu puttu vi mittu vi davvu mAyA - jAlu vi appaNauM mUDhau maNNai savva // 28 // dukkhahaM kAraNi je visaya te suha- heu ramei micchA - iTThiu jIvaDau itthu Na kAI karei // 29 // kAlu laheviNu joiyA jimu jimu mohu galei timu timu daMsaNu lahai jiu niyameM appu muNei ||30|| joiya appeM jANivaNa jagu jANiyau haveha appa keraha bhAvast biMbiu jeNa vasera // 31 // appu payAsa appu paru jima aMbari ravi-rAu joiya etthu ma bhaMti kari pahau vatthu - sahAu // 32 // 55 AtmAnaM muktvA jJAnamayaM anyaH parakIyaH bhAvaH taM tyaktvA jIva tvaM bhAvaya AtmasvabhAvam || 26 // AtmanA''tmAnaM jAnan jIvaH samyagdRSTirbhavati samyagdRSTikaH jIvaH laghu karmaNA mucyate // 27 // jananI janakaH api kAMtA gRhaM putro'pi mitramapi dravyaM mAyAjAlamapi AtmanaH mUDho manyate sarvaM // 28 // duHkhasya kAraNe ye viSayAH tAn sukhahetUn ramate mithyAdRSTiH jIvaH atra na kiM karoti // 29 // kAlaM labdhvA yogin yathA yathA moho galati tathA tathA darzanaM labhate jIvaH niyamena AtmAnaM manute // 30 // yogin AtmanA jJAtena jagat jJAtaM bhavati AtmanaH saMbaMdhini bhAve biMbitaM yena vasati // 31 // AtmA prakAzayatyAtmAnaM paraM yathA ambare ravirAjaH yogin atra mA bhrAnti kuru etAdRzaH vastusvabhAvaH // 32 //

Page #198
joiMdu] tArA-yaNu jali bibiyau Nimmali dIsai jema appae Nimmali biMbiMyau loyAlou vi tema // 33 // appA NANu muNehi tuhuM jo jANai appANu jIva-paesahiM tittiDau NANe gayaNa-pavANu // 34 // jai Nivisadhu vi kuvi karai paramappai aNurAu aggi-kaNI jiva kaTTha-giri Dahai asesu vi pAu // 35 // 70 millivi sayala avakkhaDI jiya Niccitau hoi / cittu Nivesahi parama-pai deu NiraMjaNu joi // 33 // jaM siva-daMsaNi parama-suhu pAvahi jhANu karaMtu taM suhu bhuvaNi vi atthi Na vi mellivi deu aNaMtu // 37 // joiya Niya-maNi Nimmalae para dIsai siu saMtu aMbari Nimmali ghaNa-rahie mANu ji jema phuraMtu // 38 // rAeM raMgie hiyavaDae deu Na dosai saMtu dappaNi mailai biMbu jima ehau jANi Ni bhaMtu // 39 // tArAgaNaH jale biMbitaH nirmale dRzyate yathA Atmani nirmale biMbitaM lokAlokamapi tathA // 33 // AnmAnaM jJAnaM manyasva tvaM yaH jAnAti AtmAnaM / jIvapradezaiH tAvanmAtraM jJAnena gaganapramANam // 34 // yadi nimeSArdhamapi ko'pi karoti paramAtmani anurAgaM agnikaNikA yathA kASThagiriM dahati azeSamapi pApam // 35 // muktvA sakalAM cintAM jIva nizcinto bhUtvA cittaM nivezaya paramapade devaM niraJjanaM pazya // 36 // yacchivadarzane paramasukhaM prApnoSi dhyAnaM kurvan tatsukhaM bhuvane'pyasti naiva muktvA devamanantam // 37 // yogin nijamanasi nirmale paraH dRzyate zivaH zAntaH aMbare nirmale ghanarahite bhAnureva yathA sphuran // 38 // rAgena raJjite hRdaye devo na dRzyate zAntaH darpaNe maline biMvaM yathA evaM jAnIhi nirdhAntaM // 39 //

Page #199
126 [ paramappappayAsadohA jasu hiraNacchi hiyavaDae tasu Navi baMbhu viyAri ekkahiM kema samaMti vaDha be khaMDA pddiyaari|| 40 // 80 Niya-maNi Nimmali NANiyaha Nivasai deu aNAha haMsA sara vari lINu jima mahu ehau paDihAi // 41 // deu Na deuli Na vi silae Na vi lippai Na vi citti akhau NiraMjaNu NANamau siu saMThiu sama-citti // 4 // maNu miliyau paramesarahaM paramesaru vi maNassa bIhi vi sama-rasihUvAhaM pujja caDAvauM kassa // 43 // jeNa NiraMjaNi maNu dhariu visaya-kasAyahiM jaMtu mokkhahaM kAraNu ettaDau aNNu Na taMtu Na maMtu // 44 // uttamu sukkhu Na dei jai uttamu mukkhu Na hoi to kiM icchahiM baMdhaNahiM baddhA pasuya vi so i|| 45 // 90 aNu jai jagaha ji ahiya yaru guNa gaNu tAsu Na hoi to tai lou vi kiM dharai NiyAsira uppari soi // 46 // yasya hariNAkSI hRdaye tasya nApi brahma vicAraya ekasmin kathaM sammAtaH mUDha dvau khaDgau pratyAkAre // 40 // nijamanasi nirmale jJAninAM nivasati devaH anAdiH haMsaH sarovare lInaH yathA mama IdRzaM pratibhAti // 41 // devo na devakule nApi zilAyAM nApi lepye nApi citra akSayaH niraJjanaH jJAnamayaH zivaH saMsthitaH samacitte // 42 // manaH militaM paramezvarasya paramezvaraH api manasaH dvayorapi samarasIbhUtayoH pUjAM samAropayAmi kasya // 43 // yena niranane manaH dhRtaM viSayakaSAyeSu gacchat mokSasya kAraNaM etAvad anyaH na tantraH na mantraH // 44 // uttamaM sukhaM na dadAti yadi uttamo mokSo na bhavati tataH kimicchanti bandhanaiH baddhAH pazavaH api tameva // 45 // punaH yadi jagato'pi adhikataraH guNagaNaH tasya na bhavati tataH trilokyapi kiM dharati nijazirasaH upari tameva // 46 //

Page #200
joiMdu ] 95 hari-hara-babhu vi jiNa vara vi muNi vara-viMda vi bhavya parama - NiraMjaNi maNu dharivi mukkhu ji jhAyahi savva // 47 // jIvaha so para mukkhu muNi jo parama dhpaya-lAhu kamma* kalaMka - vimukkAhaM NANiya bolahiM sAhu // 48 // jeNa kasAya havaMti maNi so jiya millahi mohu moha - kasAya - vivajjiu para pAvahiM sama-bohu // 49 // tattAtattu muNevi maNi je thakkA sama-bhAva te para suhiyA itthu jagi jihaM rai appa - sahAvi // 50 // biNi vi dosa harSati tasu jo sama-bhAu karei 127 baMdhu ji Niars apaNau aNu jagu gahila karei // 51 // jA Nisi sayalahaM dehiyahaM joggiu tarhi jaggei jahiM puNu jaggai sayalu jagu sA Nisi munivi suvei // 52 // maM puNu puNNaI bhalAI NANiya tAI bhAMti jIvahaM rajjaI devi lahu dukkhaI jAI jaNaMti // 53 // hariharabrahmANo'pi jinavarA api munivaravRndAnyapi bhavyAH paramaniraJjane mano dhRtvA mokSameva dhyAyanti sarve // 47 // jIvAnAM taM paraM mokSaM manyasva yaH paramAtmalAbhaH karmakalaMkavimuktAn jJAninaH bruvanti sAdhavaH // 48 // yena kaSAyAH bhavanti manasi taM jIva muJca moham mohakaSAyavivarjitaH paraM prApnoSi samabodhaH // 49 // tattvAtattvaM matvA manasi ye sthitAH samabhAve te paraM sukhitAH atra jagati yeSAM ratiH AtmasvabhAve // 50 // dvau api doSau bhavataH tasya yaH samabhAvaM karoti bandhameva nihanti AtmIyaM punaH jagat grathilaM karoti // 51 // yA nizA sakalAnAM dehinAM yogI tasyAM jAgarti yasmin punaH jAgarti sakalaM jagat tAM nizAM matvA svapiti // 52 // mA punaH puNyAni bhadrANi jJAninaH tAni bhati jIvasya rAjyAni datvA laghu duHkhAni yAni janayaMti // 53 //

Page #201
128 [paramappappayAsadohA siddhihi kerA paMthaDA bhAu visuddhau ekku jo tasu bhAvaha muNi calai so kima hoi vimukku // 54 // deu NiraMjaNu iuM bhaNai NANi mukkhu Na bhaMti NANa-vihINA jIvaDA ciru saMsAru bhamaMti // 55 // NANa-vihINahaM mokna-pau jIva ma kAsu vi joi bahueM salili viroliyaI karu coppaDau Na hoi // 56 // taM Niya-NANu ji hoi Na vi jeNa pavaDui rAu diNa yara-kiraNahaM purau jiya kiM vilasai tama-rAu // 57 // appA millivi NANa-mau citti Na laggai aNNu maragau je pariyANiyau tahuM kacce kau gaNNu // 58 // NANihiM mUDhahaM muNi-varahaM aMtara hoi mahaMtu deha ju millai NANiyauM jIvahaM bhiNNu muNaMtu // 59 // leNahaM icchai mRdu para bhuvaNu vi ehu a-sesu bahu-viha-dhamma-miseNa jiya dohi mi ehu visesu // 60 // siddheH saMbaMdhI panthAH bhAvaH vizuddhaH ekaH yaH tasmAd bhAvAnmunizcalati sa kathaM bhavati vimuktaH // 54 // devaH niraJjanaH evaM bhaNati jJAnena mokSo na bhrAntiH jJAnavihInAH jIvAH ciraM saMsAraM bhramanti // 55 // jJAnavihInasya mokSapadaM jIva mA kasyApi pazya bahunA salilaviloDitena karaH cikkaNo na bhavati // 56 // tannijajJAnameva bhavati nApi yena pravardhate rAgaH dinakarakiraNAnAM purataH jIva kiM vilasati tamorAgaH // 57 // AtmAnaM muktvA jJAnamayaM citte na lagati anyat marakataH yena parijJAtaH tasya kAcena kiM gaNyaM // 59 // jJAninAM mUdAnAM munivarANAM aMtaraM bhavati mahat dehamapi muJcati jJAnI jIvAdbhinnaM manyamAnaH // 59 // lAtumicchati mUDhaH paraM bhuvanamapyetadazeSaM bahuvidhadharmamipeNa jIva dvayoH api eSaH vizeSaH // 6 //

Page #202
rarara joiMdu ) bhallAhaM vi NAsaMti guNa jaha saMsaggu khalehi vaisANaru lohahaM miliu te piTTiyai ghaNehiM // 61 // tali ahiraNi vari ghaNa-vaDaNu saMDassaya lucoDa lohaI laggivi huya-vahahaM pikkhu paDatau toDa // 62 // joiya Nehu pariccayahi Nehu Na bhallau hoi NehAsattau sayalu jagu dukkhu sahaMtau joi // 63 / / dhadhai paDiyau sayalu jagu kammaI karai aAyANu mokkhahaM kAraNu ekku khaNu Na vi ciMtai appaannu|| 64 // jIva vadhaMtahaM garaya-gai abhiya-padANe saggu be paha javalA darisiyA jahiM bhAvai tahiM laggu // 65 // 130 je diTThA sUruggamaNi te atthavaNi Na diha te kAraNi vaDha dhammu kari dhaNi jovvaNi kau tiTTha // 66 // visaya-suhaI be divahaDA puNu dukkhaha parivADi bhullau jIva ma vAhi tuhuM appaNa khaMdhi kuhADi // 67 // bhadrANAmapi nazyati guNAH yeSAM saMsargaH khalaiH vaizvAnaro lohena militaH tena abhihanyate mudgaraiH // 61 // tale adhikaraNI upari ghanapatanaM saMdaMzakakarSaNaM lohaM lagitvA hutavahAya prekSasva patantaM troTanam / / 62 // yogin snehaM parityaja sneho na bhadro bhavati snehAsaktaM sakalaM jagat duHkhaM sahamAnaM pazya // 3 // pravRttau patitaM jagat karmANi karoti ajJAnaM mokSasya kAraNaM eka kSaNaM naiva cintayati AtmAnam // 64 // jIvaM ghnatA narakagatiH abhayapradAnena svargaH dau panthAnau samIpasthau darzitau yatra rocate tatra laga // 15 // ye dRSTAH sUryodgamane te astamane na dRSTAH tena kAraNena mUrkha dharma kuru dhane yauvane kA sthitiH // 66 // viSayasukhAni dvau divasau punaH duHkhAnAM paripATI bhrAMtaH jIva mA vAhaya tvaM AtmanaH skaMdhe kuThAram // 67 //

Page #203
[paramappappayAsadohA saMtA visaya ju pariharai bali kijjauM hau~ tAsu so daveNa ji muMDiyau sIsu khaDillau jAsu // 68 // paMcaha NAyaku vasi karahu jeNa hoti vasi aNNa mUla viNaTTharaM taru-varahaM avasaI sukkahiM paNNa // 69 // kAlu aNAi aNAi jiu bhava-sAyaru vi aNaMtu jIvi bipiNa Na pattAI jiNu sAmiu sammattu // 70 // 140 bali kiu mANusa-jammaDA dekkhaMtahaM para sAru jaha uTThabhai to kuhaha aha Dajhai to chAru // 71 // ujvali coppaDi ciTTha kari dehi suHmiTThAhAra dehaha sayala Nirattha gaya jima dujjaNi uvayAra // 72 // visaya kasAyahiM maNa-salilu Na vi Dahulijjai jAsu appA Ni mmalu hoi lahu vaDha paJcakkhu vi tAsu // 73 / / NAsa-viNiggau sAsaDA aMbari jetthu vilAi tui mohu taDatti tahiM maNu atthavaNahaM jAi // 74 // 148 sataH viSayAn yaH pariharati baliM kuryAM ahaM tasya . saH daivena eva muNDitaH zIrSa khalvATaM yasya // 68 // paMcAnAM nAyakaM vazaM kuruta yena bhavaMti vazaM anyAni mUle vinaSTe taruvarasya avazyaM zuSyanti parNAni // 69 // kAlaH anAdiH anAdiH jIvaH bhavasAgaraH api anantaH / jIvena dve na prApte jinaH svAmI samyaktvam // 70 // baliH kRtaH manuSyajanma pazyatAM paraM sAraM yadi avaSTabhyate tataH kuthyate atha dahyate tataH kSAraH // 71 // udvartaya mrakSaya ceSTAM kuru dehi sumiSTAhAraM dehasya sakalaM nirarthaM gataM yathA durjane. upakAraH // 72 // viSayakaSAyaiH manaHsalilaM naiva kSubhyate yasya AtmA nirmalo bhavati laghu bAla pratyakSo'pi tasya // 73 // nAsAvinirgataH ucchvAsaH aMbare yatra vilIyate truTayati mohaH jhaTiti tatra manaH astamanaM yAti // 7 //

Page #204
// aSTamamuddharaNam // [joindu / ] // dohA-pAhuDDa // guru diNa yaru guru hima kiraNu guru dIvau guru deu appahaM parahaM paraMparahaM jo darisAva meu // 1 // AbhuMjaMtA visaya-suha je Na vi hiyai dharaMti te sAsaya-suhu lahu laharhi jiNa vara ema bhaNaMti // 2 // Na vi bhuMjaMtA visaya-suha hiyaDai bhAu dharaMti sAlisitthu jima bappuDau Nara NarayahaM NivaDati // 3 // varu visu visa-haru varu jalaNu varu seviu vaNa-vAsu Nau jiNa dhamma-parammuhau micchattiya-sahavAsu // 4 // jasu maNi NANu Na vipphurai kammaha heu karaMtu so muNi pAvai sukkhu Na vi sayalA sattha muNaMtu // 5 // 10 appA kevala*NANamau hiyaDai Nivasaha jAsu ti-yaNi atthai mokalau pAu Na laggaDa tAsu // 6 // [ yogiindrH| // dohAmAbhRtam // guruH dinakaraH guruH himakiraNaH guruH dIpakaH guruH devaH AtmanaH parasya paraMparAyAH yaH dazeyati bhedam // 1 // AbhujAnAH viSayasukhaM ye nApi hRdaye dharanti te zAzvatasukhaM laghu labhante jinavarAH evaM bhaNanti // 2 // nApi munAnAH viSayasukhaM hRdaye bhAvaM dharanti zAlisikthaH iva varAkaH narAH narakeSu nipatanti // 3 // varaM viSaM viSadharaH varaM jvalanaH varaM sevitaH vanavAsaH na tu jinadharmaparAGmukhaH mithyAtvisahavAsaH // 1 // yasya manasi jJAnaM na visphurati karmaNAM hetuM kurvan saH muniH prApnoti saukhyaM nApi sakalAni zAstrANi vdnti||5|| AtmA kevalajJAnamayaH hRdaye nivasati yasya tribhuvane asti muktaH pApaM na lagati tasya // 6 //

Page #205
132 [ dohApAhuDa 15 appA daMsaNa NANamau sayalu vi aNNu payAlu ima jANeviNu joiyaho chaMDahu mAyA jAlu // 7 // bahuyaI paDhiyaI mUDha para tAlu sukkai jeNa ekku ji akkharu taM paDhahu siva puri gammai jeNa // 8 // toDivi sayala viyappaDA appahaM maNu vi dharehi sokkhu niraMtara tarhi lahahiM lahu saMsAru tarehi // 9 // tittha itittha bhamehi vaDha dhoyau cammu jaleNa hu maNu kimu dhoesi tuhuM mailau pAva- maleNa // appA - parahaM Na melayau AvAgamaNu Na bhaggu tusa kaMData kAlu gaDa taMdulu hatthi Na laggu // 11 // iMdiya - vilaya cavi vaDha kari mohaha paricAu aNu-diNu jhAyahi parama - para to pahau vavasAu // 12 // vAda-vivAdA je karahiM jAhiM Na phiTTiya maMti je attA gaupAviyai te guppaMta bhavaMti // 13 // AtmA darzanajJAnamayaH sakalamapyanyat prajAlaM iti jJAtvA yogin tyaja mAyAjAlaM // 7 // bahunA paThitena mUDha paraM tAlu zuSyati yena ekamevAkSaraM tat paTha zivapurI gamyate yena // 8 // troTayitvA sakalAn vikalpAn Atmani manaH api dhare : saukhyaM niraMtaraM tatra labhethAH laghu saMsAraM tareH // 9 // tIrthebhyaH tIrthAni bhrAmyeH mUrkha dhautaM carma jalena etad manaH kathaM bhAvasi tvaM malinaM pApamalena // 10 // Atmaparayorna melakaH gamanAgamanaM na bhagnaM 10 // 20 tuSaM kaMDayataH kAlaH gataH taNDulaH haste na lagnaH // 11 // indriyaviSayAn tyaktvA mUrkha kuru mohasya parityAgaM anudinaM dhyAya paramapadaM tataH eSaH vyavasAyaH // 12 // vAdavivAdAn ye kurvanti yeSAM na spheTitA bhrAntiH / ye AtmAnaM khalu gopAyanti te gupyamAnAH bhavanti // 13 // 26

Page #206
// navamamuddharaNam // [ joindu / ] / / sAvayAyAra // 2 // arahaMtu vi dosahi rahiu jAsu vi kevala - NANu - muNiya-kAla-tayahu vayaNu vi tassa pamANu // 1 // taM pAyaDu jiNa vara-vayaNu guru-uvapaseM hoi aMdhAras viNu dIvaiNa aha va kiM picchai ko i // saMjama sIlu saucca tau jasu sUrihiM guru so-i dAha - cheya-kasa - ghAya-khamu uttamu kaMcaNu hoi // 3 // maggai guru-uvasiyaI para siva-paTTaNi jaMti tiM viNu vagghaha vaNa-yarahaM corahaM piDi vipati // 4 // majju maMsu mahu pariharahi kari paMcuMbara dUri AyahaM aMtari aTThahaM mi tala uppajjai bhUri // 5 // 10 [ yogIndraH / ] // zrAvakAcAraH // arhan api doSaiH rahitaH yasya punaH kevalajJAnaM jJAnajJAtakAlatrayasya vacanamapi tasya pramANam // 1 // tatprakaTaM jinavaravacanaM gurUpadezena bhavati / andhakAre vinA dIpakena athavA kiM prekSate ko'pi // 2 // saMyamaH zIlaM zaucaM tapaH yasya sUreH guruH so'pi dAhachedakapaghAtakSamaM uttamaM kAJcanaM bhavati // 3 // mArgeNa gurUpadiSTena narAH zivapaTTanaM gacchanti tena vinA vyAghrANAM vanacarANAM caurANAM piNDe vipatanti // 4 // madyaM mAMsaM madhu parihara kurupaJcodumbaraM dUre eteSAm antare aSTAnAm trasAH utpadyante bhUri // 5 //

Page #207
134 mahu AsAya thoDa vi NAsaha puNNu bahuta isArakhaM tiDikkau vi kANaNu Dahai mahaMtu // 6 // vasaI tAvaI chaMDu jiyA parihara vasaNAsatti sukka saMsarge hariyA pekkhaha taru ujjhati // 7 // bhoga karahi pamANu jiya iMdiya ma kari sa-dappa huMti Na bhallA posiyA duddhe kAlA sappa // 8 // saNAseNa maraMtayahaM labbhai icchiya-laddhi [ sAvayAyAra sAyara-1 itthu Na kAyau bhaMti kari jahiM sAhasu tarhi siddhi // 9 // pattahaM jina upasiyahaM tihi mi dei ju dANu kalANA paMca lahivi bhuJjai sokkha - NihANu // 10 // daMsaNa- rahiya-ku- patti jai diNNau tAhaM ku-bhou khAra- ghaDaM aha viDiyau NIru vi khArau hoi // 11 // kAI bahutta saMpayaI jA kivaNahaM ghari hoi - NIru khAriM bhariu pANiu piyai Na ko-i // 12 // madhu AsvAditaM stokamapi nAzayati puNyaM prabhUtaM vaizvAnarasya sphuliMgo'pi kAnanaM dahati mahat // 6 // vyasanAni tAvat tyaja jIva parihara vyasanAsaktiM zuSkAnAM saMsargeNa haritAH prekSasva taravaH dahyante // 7 // bhogAnAM kuru pramANaM jIva indriyANi mA kuru sadarpANi bhavanti na bhadrAH poSitAH dugdhena kRSNAH sarpAH // 8 // saMnyAsena mriyamANaiH labhyate ipsitalabdhiH 15 atra na kAmapi bhrAMtiM kuru yatra sAhasaH tatra siddhiH // 9 // pAtrebhyaH jinopadiSTebhyaH tribhyaH api yacchati yaH dAnam kalyANAni paJca labdhvA bhuMkte saukhyanidhAnam // 10 // darzanarahitakupAtrAya yadi dattAni tebhyaH kubhogaH kSAraghaTake atha nipatitaM nIramapi kSAraM bhavati // 11 // kiM bacA saMpadA yA kRpaNAnAM gRhe bhavati sAgaranIraM kSAreNa bhRtaM pAnIyaM pibati na ko'pi // 12 // 20

Page #208
joiMdu ] 15 // pattahaM diNNauM thoaDau re jiya hoi bahutta vaDahaM bIu dharaNihiM paDiu vittharu lei mahaMtu // 13 // jaM jiya dijai ittha bhavi taM labbhai para- loi mULe siMha taru - varadaM phalu DAlahaM puNi hoi // 14 // dhameM jAhiM jaMti NarA pAveM jANa vahaMti ghara-yara gehuvari caDahiM kUva khaNaya tali jaMti // satya-saraNa viyANiyaiM dhammu Na caraha muNevi diNa-yara-sau jai uggamai ghUhaDa aMdhau to vi // 136 // ruvahu upari mai ma kari NayaNa NivArahi jaMta rUvAsatta payaMgaDA pekkhahiM dIvi paDaMta // 17 // mauyantaNu jiya maNi dharahi mANu paNAsaha jeNa ahavA timiru Na ThAharai surahu gayaNi ThiNa // 18 // maNuyahaM viNaya-vivajjiyahaM guNa sayala vi NAsaMti aha saravari viNu pANiyaI kamalaI kema rahaMti // 19 // pAtrebhyo dattaM stokaM re jIva bhavati prabhUtam vaTasya bIjaM dharaNau patitaM vistAraM lAti mahAntam // 13 // yad jIva doyate asmin bhave tad labhyate paraloke mUlena siMcati taruvarAn phalaM zAkhAbhyaH punaH bhavati // 14 // dharmeNa yAnaiH yAnti narAH pApena yAnaM vahanti gRhakarAH gRhopari Arohanti kUpakhanakAH tale yAnti // 15 // zAstrazatena vijJAtena dharme na carati cintayitvA dinakarazataM yadi udgacchati ghUkaH aMdhaH tataH api // 16 // rUpasya upari matiM mA kuru nayane nivAraya gacchantI rUpAsaktAn pataMgAn prekSasva dIpake patataH // 17 // mRdutvaM jIva manasi ghara mAnaM praNAzyate yena athavA timiraM na tiSThati sUryasya gagane sthitena // 18 // manuSyANAM vinayavivarjitAnAM guNAH sakalAH api nazyanti atha sarovare vinA pAnIyena kamalAni kathaM vasanti // 19 // 115 25 30 35

Page #209
136 [ sAvayAyAra guNavaMtahaM saha saMgu kari bhallima pAvahi jema suvaNa-su-patta-vivajjiyau varu taru vuccai kema // 20 // 40 gaMdhoraNa ji jiNa-varahaM pahAviya puNNu bahuttu telaha biMdu vi vimala-jali ko vArai pasaraMtu // 21 // puNNu pAu jasu maNi Na samu tasu duttara bhavasiMdhu kaNaya-loha-NiyalaI jiyahaM ki Na kuNahi paya-baMdhu // 22 // jAhaM hiyai asiAusA pAu Na dukkA tAhaM aha dAvANalu kiM karai pANiya gahira ThiyAhaM // 23 // dullahu lahivi maNuyattaNau bhoyahaM periu jeNa iMdhaNa-kajje kappa-yarU mUlaho khaMDiu teNa // 24 // 48 guNavadbhayaH saha saMgaM kuru bhadratvaM prApnoSi yathA suvanasupatravivarjitaH varaH taruH ucyate katham // 20 // gandhodakena eva jinavarANAM snApitAnAM puNyaM prabhUtam tailasya bindumapi vimalajale ko vArayati prasarantam // 21 // puNyaM pApaM yasya manasi na same tasya dustaraH bhavasindhuH kanakalohanigaDAni jIvAnAM kiM na kurvanti padabandham // 22 // yeSAM hRdaye ' asiAusA' pApaM nAbhigacchati tebhyaH atha dAvAnalaH kiM karoti pAnIye gabhIre sthitebhyaH // 23 // durlabhaM labdhvA manujatvaM bhogebhyaH preritaM yena indhanakArye kalpataruH mUlAt khaNDitaH tena // 24 //

Page #210
atthi cau-sAgarujjala-mehalA // dazamamuddharaNam // [ ujjoyaNasUri / ] // sujaNa - dujjaNa - sahAva - viveyaNu // ahaha ! pamhu kiMci, pasiyaha, taM tA NisAmeha / kiM ca taM ? hUM ! - sammuha - mai - suMdaro ciya pacchA-bhAyammi maMgulo hoi / 5 viMjha giri - vAraNassa va khalassa bIhei kai - lAo // teNa bIhamANehiM tassa thui-vAo kiM cikIrahanti / so ca dujjaNu kaisau ? -hUM, suNau jaisau, paramadaMsaNe cciya bhasaNa - sIlo paTTi - mAMsAsauvva / tahe maMDalo hi apaccabhiNNAyaM bhasai, mayahiM ca mAsAI asai / khalo 10 hUM ! asti catuH sAgarojjvalamekhalA - ahaha vismRtaM kiMcit prasIdata, tattAvannizAmyata / kiM ca tad ? , - - [ udyotanasUriH / ] // sujana durjanasvabhAvavivecanam // - sammukhamatisuMdaraH caiva pazcAdbhAge asuMdaraH bhavati viMdhyagirivAraNAd iva khalAd bibheti kavilokaH // tena bibhyadbhiH tasya stutivAdaH kiMcit kriyata iti saH durjanaH kIdRza: ? hUM, zraNotu yAdRzaH prathamadarzane caiva bhaSaNazIlaH pRSThamAMsAzakaH iva / tayoH zunakaH hi apratyabhijJAtaM bhaSati, mRtAnAm ca mAMsAni aznAti / khalaH

Page #211
240 [ suyaNadujjaNa sahAvaviveyaNu jArajjAaho dujjaNaho duTTha-turaMgamaho jji jeNa Na purau Nau maggau hUM tIrai gaMtuM ji // akara vi kuNai dose kae vi NAsei je guNe payaDe 40 vihi- pariNAmassa va dujjaNassa ko vA na bIhei // ahavA kIra kahApabaMdho bhasamANe dujjaNe agaNiUNa / kiM suNarahiM dharijjai visaMkhalo matta - kariNAho || honti suaNa cciya paraM guNa-gaNa-garuANa bhAjaNaM loe 45 moNa i- NAhaM kattha va NivasaMtu rayaNAI // te sajjaNa - sattho cceya ettha kahA- baMdhe soumabhiuttoti // so ya sajjaNo kaisao :- rAyahaMso jaisao, visuddhobhaya pakkho paya-visesa - paNuo vva / tahe rAyahaMso vi jArajAtasya durjanasya duSTaturaMgamasya eva yena na purataH na tu pazcAt bhoH zakyate gantumeva // akRte api karoti doSAn kRte api nAzayati yaH guNAn prakaTAn vidhipariNAmAt iva durjanAt ko vA na bibheti // athavA kriyatAm kathAprabandhaH bhaSataH durjanAn agaNayitvA kiM zunakaH dhAryate vizRMkhalaH mattakarinAthaH // bhavanti sujanAzcaiva paraM guruguNagaNAnAM bhAjanaM loke muktvA nadInAthaM kutraiva navasaM ratnAni // - tena sajjanasArthaH eva atra kathAbaMdhe zrotumabhiyuktaH iti // sa ca sajjanaH kIdRza: ? - rAjahaMsaH yAdRzaH vizuddhobhayapakSaH 'pada ( payaH) vizleSajJaH eva / tayoH rAjahaMsaH api

Page #212
ujjatyaNasUri ] ubbhaDa - jalayADaMbara hi pAvai mANasa - dukkhaiM sajjaNu puNu jANe jji khala-jala yaha sahAvaI // ' 141 teNa hasiuM acchai / hou puNNimA - yaMdu jaisau, sayalakalA - bhariyau jaNa - maNANaMdo vva / tahe puNNimA - yaMdo vi kalaMka - dUsio, ahisAriyANa maNa - dUmio ya / sajja. No puNa akalaMko savva jaNa - ga- dihi-karo vva / avi muNAlu 55 jaisau, khaMDijjato vi akhuDiya - Neha taMtu su. sIyalo vva / ta muNAlu vi Isi kaMDUla - sahAo jala - saMsaggi vaDhio vva / sajaNu puNu mahura-sahAvu viyaDDha - vaDDhiya - raso ya / hUM ! ca, disA gao jaisao, sahAvuNNao aNavaraya- payaTTa - dANa* pasaro ya / tahe disA - gao vi maya- - viAreNa gheppara, dANa- 60 samaya ya sAmAyaMta- vayaNo hoi / sajjaNu puNi ajAya-maya :-ubbhaDa 1 hAthaprata uparathI zrI. jinavijaya nIce pramANe vAMce che:-u jalayADaMbara saddahiM pAvaI mANasaM dukkhaM / sajjaNu puNu jANai jji khanacalayahaM sahAvaI // upalIM paMkti AryA ane bIjI apabhraMza chaMda dohAnI che; te dohA tarIke sudhArI upara mUkI che. udbhaTajaladADaMbaraiH prApnoti mAnasaduHkhAni sajjanaH punaH jAnAti eva khalajaladAnAM svabhAvAn // 50 tena hasitvA Aste / bhavatu pUrNimAcandraH yAdRzaH, sakalakalAbhRtaH janamanaH AnandaH iva / tayo pUrNimAcandraH api kalaMka - dUSitaH abhisArikANAM dUnamanAH ca / sajjanaH punaH akalaMkaH sarvajanadhRtikaraH iva / api mRNAla: yAdRzaH khaNDyamAnaH api akSuNNasnehatantuH suzItalaH iva / tayoH mRNAlaH api ISatkaNDUla svabhAvaH jalasaMsargeNa vardhitaH iva / sajjanaH punaH madhurasvabhAvaH vaidagdhyavardhitarasaH ca / hUM ! ca-dizAgajaH yAdRzaH svabhAvonnataH anavaratapravRttadAnaprasaraH ca / tayoH dizAgajaH api madavikAreNa gRhyate, dAnasamaye ca zyAmAyamAnavadanaH bhavati / sajjanaH punaH ajAtamada !

Page #213
242 [suyaNadujjaNasahAvaviveyaNu -pasaru deMtaho ya viasai vayaNa-kamalu / hou muttAhAru jaisau, sahAva-vimalo bahuguNa-sAro ya / tahe muttA-hAro vi chiDDu-saya-niraMtaro vaNa-vaDhio ya / sajjaNo puNa acchiDu-guNa-pasaro NAyarao ya / ki bahuNA ? / samudu 65 jaisau, gaMbhIra-sahAvu mahattho ya / tahe samuddo vi ukkaliyAsaya-pauro Nicca-kalayalArAvuvveviya-pAsa-jaNo va duggaya kuDaMbaho ji aNuharai / sajjaNu puNi maMthara-sahAvo mahumahura-vayaNa-paritosiya-jaNavao tti / avi yasaralo piyaMvao dakkhiNNo cAI guNaNNao suho| maha jIvieNa vi ciraM suaNu ccia jiyau loyammi // 71 prasaraH, dadataH ca vikasati vadanakamalam / bhavatu muktAhAraH yAdRzaH svabhAvavimalaH bahu guNasAraH ca / tayoH muktAhAraH api chidrazataniraMtaraH vanavardhitaH ca / sajjanaH punaH achidraguNaprasaraH nAgarakaH ca / kiM bahunA ? / samudraH yAdRzaH gaMbhIrasvabhAvaH mahArthaH ca / tayoH samudraH api utkalikAzatapracuraH nityakalakalArAvodvejitapArzvajanaH iva durgatakuTumbakam eva anuharati / sajjanaH punaH mantharasvabhAvaH madhumadhuravacanaparitoSitajAnapadaH iti api ca, saralaH priyaMvadaH dakSiNaH tyAgau guNajJaH subhagaH mama jIvitena api ciraM sujanaH eva jIvatu loke //

Page #214
// ekAdazamuddharaNam // [kAliyAsu / ] // pururavassa ummaay-vynnaaii|| maiM jANiaM mia-loaNi Nisi aru ko i harei jAva Na Nava-taDi sAmalo dhArA-haru varisei // 1 // jala hara saMharu ehu kopu ADhattao pavirala-dhArA-sAra-disA muh-knto| emaI puhavi bhamanto jai pia pekkhIhimi tavve jaM ju karIhisi taM tu sahIhimi // 2 // gandhummAia-mahu-ara-gIehi vajjantehiM para hua-rava-tUrehi / pasariya-pavaNuvvellira-pallava (laya)niaru suHlalia-viviha-paAra Naccai kappa aru // 3 // 10 1. (paM.) jANia, (pI.) jANiaM; (paM.) mialomaNi, (pI.) miaboarNi; - ( paM. raM.) , (pI.) Na; (paM.) Navatali (paM.k.) NavataDi, (pI.) NavataliM; tRtIyAno artha lAvavA. 2. (paM.) kopaI (paM.k.) [kaalidaasH|] // pururavasaH unmAdavacanAni // mayA jJAtaM mRgalocanAM nizAcaraH ko'pi harati yAvana navataDit zyAmalaH dhArAdharaH varSati // 1 // jaladhara saMhara etaM ko ArabdhaM praviraladhArAsArAkAntadizAmukhaH evaM pRthivyAM bhrAmyan yadi priyAM prekSiSye tadA yad yat kariSyasi tat tat sahiSye // 2 // gandhonmAditamadhukaragItaiH vAghamAnaiH parabhRtatUryaiH prasatapabannovellanazIlapallavalatAnikaraH sulalitavividhaprakAreNa nRtyati kalpataruH // 3 //

Page #215
144 15 [ pururavassa ummAyavayaNAI baMhiNa paiM ia abbhatthemi Aakkhahi maM tA etthu raNe bhamante jai paI diTThI sA mahu kaMtA / Nisammahi miaMka-sarise vaaNe haMsa-gai e~ ciNheM jANihisi Aakkhiu tujhu mahaM // 4 // para hua mahura-palAviNi kanti nandaNa-vaNa sAcchanda bhamanti / jai paI piaama sA mahu diTThI tA Aakkhahi mahu para puTTi // 5 // re re haMsA ki govijjai gai-aNusAre maI lkkhijji| kaI paI sikkhiu e gai-lAlasa sA paI diTThI jahaNa-bharAlasa // 6 // kopani, (paM.k.) kopaM; (raM.) 'kopaM' ema artha kare che; (pI.) ko paI vAMce che-(pa.) e maiM (raM.) ene nipAta laI maI-aham ema noMdhe che; paraMtu emai=evam ema vAcavu vadhAre ghaTita che. 3. [laya.]=latA 'carcarI' barobara bese eTalA kAje umeryu che; bAkI (paM.) (pI.) noMdhatA nathI. 1. (paM.) e (pI.) e. barhiNa tvAmityabhyarthaye AcakSva mAM tAvat atrAraNye bhramatA yadi tvayA dRSTA sA mama kaantaa| nizAmaya mRgAMkasadRzena vadanena haMsagatiH etena cihanena jJAsyasi AkhyAtaM tubhyaM mayA // 4 // parabhRte madhurapralApini kAntA nandanavane svacchandaM bhrmntii| yadi tvayA priyatamA sA mama dRSTA tadAcakSva mahyaM parapuSTe // 5 // re re haMsa kiM gopyate gatyanusAreNa mayA lakSyate / kena tubhyaM zikSitaM etad gatilAlasa . sA tvayA dRSTA jaghanabharAlasA // 6 //

Page #216
kalapAtu] gaurIaNa-vaNNA cakkI bhahi maI maMDuvAsara kolanti Ni Na diTTI para // 7 // ekkakkama-vaDia-guruara-pemma-rase sari haMsa-juvANau kIlA kAma-rase // 8 // kariNI-viraha-saMtAvita kANaNe maMdhuddha a-mahu-aru // 9 // ho paI pucchimi akkhahi gavara lalia-pahAreM posia-taru varu / dUra-viNijjia-sasa hara-kaMtI diTThI pia pahaM saMmuha jaMtI // 10 // .. (paM.) bhaNahi maI (pI) bhaNmaha maI 2 (paM.) ekakamA jene anusarI (ra.) ekakrama; jo ke (paM.) nI chAyA ___ ekaka; (pI.) ekkekama.. 9. (paM) saMtAviao-mahuaru / (pI.) saMtAviao-mahuarao 10. (dhruva) NAmiyataruvaru sUcaveM che. gorocanavarNa cakra bhaNa mAm madhuvAsare krIDantI priyA na dRSTA tvayA // 7 // ekakramavardhitagurutarapremarasena sarasi haMsayuvA krIDati kAmarasena // 8 // kariNIvirahasaMtApitaH kAnane gandhoddhatamadhukaraH // 9 // ahaM tvAM pRcchAmi AkhyAhi gajavara lalitaprahAreNa nAzitataruvara / dUravinirjitazazadharakAntiH / dRSTA priyA tvayA saMmukhaM yAntI // 10 //

Page #217
[pururavassa ummAyavayaNA pasaria-khara khura-dAria mehaNi vaNa-gahaNe avicalla / parisakkA pecchahu lINo Nia-kajjujjaa kolu // 11 // phalia-silA ala-Ni mmala-Nijjharu bahu-viha-kusume viraia-seharu / kiNNara-mahuruggIa-maNo haru dekhAvahi mahu piaama mahi haru // 12 // puvvAdisA-pavaNAhaa-kalloluggaa-bAhao mehaa-aMge naccai sAlaliaM jala-Nihi-NAhao 40 haMsa-vihaMgama-kuMkuma-saMkha-kaAbharaNu kari-ma bharAula-kasaNala-kamala-kaAvaraNu velA-salilubvellia-hattha-diNNa-tAlu ottharai dasa-disaM ruMdheviNu Nava-mehAlu // 13 // 44 11 (paM) meiNi-avicAlu. (pI) meiNio-avicallu; (paM) parisappA (pI.) parisakkai (paM. K. U raM.) kajjujjua; paraMtu chaMdanI dRSTie (paM) kajjujjuao (pI.) kajjujjuo. 12. (pI.)e nathI lIdho. 13. (pI) (2)ne anusarI paMkti 3 mA vihaMgama (paM.) ne badale rahaMga vAMce cha; pakki 6 mAM (paM pI.) Navameha Alu. prasUtakharakhuradAritamediniH vanagahane avicalaH / pariSvapkati prekSadhvaM lInaH nijakAryodyataH kolaH // 11 // sphaTikazilAtalanirmalanirjhara bahuvidhakusumairviracitazekhara kinnaramadhurodgItamanohara darzaya mama priyatamAM mahIdhara // 12 // pUrvadizApavanAhatakallolodgatabAhuH meghAGgaiH nRtyati salalitaM jalanidhinAthaH / iMsavihaMgamakuMkumazaMkhakRtAbharaNaH karimakarAkulakRSNalakamalakRtAvaraNaH / velAsalilAdvellitadattahastatAlaH bhavastRgAti dazadizaH ruvA navameghakAlaH // 13 //

Page #218
kAliyAsu ] 4 sura- sudari jahaNa - bharAlasa pINuttuMga -ghaNa-tthaNi thira- jovvaNa taNu - sarIri haMsa - gai | gaaNujjala-kANaNe mia-loaNi bhamanteM diTTha pa taha viraha - samuddantareM uttArahi maI // 14 // e~ pekkhiviNu apaM bhAvami "jara vihi-joeM puNu tarhi pAvami / tA raNe vi Na karimi NibbhantI puNu Nai melami dAha kaantI morA para huA haMsa vihaMgama ali gaa pavvaa saria kuraMgama | tujjhahaM kAraNe raNe bhramante ko Na hu pucchiu mahaM roanteM // 16 // "" // 15 // 56 14. (paM.) diTThi vAMcI paI ne paMkti 3. mAM le che je chaMdanI dRSTie khoTaM che; (pI.) diTThA paraM vAMcI tene paMkti 4 mAM le che. surasundarI jaghanabharAlasA pInottuMgaghanastanI sthirayauvanA tanuzarIrA haMsagatiH / gaganojjvalakAnane mRgalocanA bhramatA dRSTA tvayA tarhi virahasamudrAntarAduttAraya mAm // 14 // 147 15. (paM) perUkha viNu (pI.) pekkhu viNu (raM) TIkA: late prekSasva vinA hRdayena bhramAmi / paraMtu pekkhiviNu ema avyayabhUtakRdaMta honA vadhAre saMbhava che; ane bhAvami = bhAvayAmi / paMkti 4. mAM (pI.) tAha kaantI; (paM.) dAha kalantI paNa; (paM.) nI chAyAmAM :- tAM kRtA* ntAm / (raM.) banne ya pAThAMtaro noMghe che; (pI.) (paM.) mellaI. latAM prekSya hRdayena bhAvayAmi "yadi vidhiyogena punaH tAM prApnomi tad araNye api na karomi nirbhrAnti punaH nApi mocayiSye dAhaM kurvantIm " // 15 // mayUraH parabhRtaH haMsaH vihaMgamaH aliH gajaH parvataH sarit kuraMgamaH / tava kAraNena araNye bhramatA ka : na khalu pRSTaH mayA rudatA / / 16 // 50

Page #219
// dvAdazamuddharaNam // / dohaakosoddhriygoyaaii| [ kANDa / ] loaha gavva samuvvahai 'hau~ paramatthe pavINa' koDiha majjhe ekku jai hoi niraMjana-loNa // 1 // Agama-vea-purANe paMDittA mANa vahanti pakka-siriphale alia jima bAherita bhumyntiH|| 2 // evaMkAra bIa laia kusumiau araviMdae mahuara rUaiM suraa-vIra jiMghai maaranda // 3 // gaSaNa-samIraNa-suha-vAse paMcehi paripuNNae samala-surAsura ehu uatti kaDhie ehu so sunnae // 4 // ' nittaraMga sama sahaja-rUa saala-kalusa-virahie pApa-puNNa-rahie kuccha nAhi kANhu phuDa kahie // 5 // 10 |dohaakossoddhtgiitaani / [kRSNaH / ] lokeSu garva samudvahati 'ahaM paramArthe pravINaH ' koTInAM madhye ekaH yadi bhavati niraJjanalInaH // 1 // bhAgamavedapurANe paNDitAH mAnaM vahanti pakvazrIphale alayaH yathA bAhyataH bhrAmyanti // 2 // evaMkAraM bIjaM lAtvA kusumitaM aravindena madhukararUpeNa suratavIraH jighrati makarandam // 3 // gaganasamIraNasukhavAsaH paJcabhiH paripUrNaH sakalasurAsurANAmeSaH utpattiH, mUrkha, eSaH sa zunyaH // 4 // nistaraGgaH samaH sahajarUpaH sakalakaluSavirahitaH pApapuNyarahitaH kiMcit va asti kRSNaH sphuTaM kathayati // 5 //

Page #220
141 pahaja ekku para atthi tahiM phuGa kANDa parijAnai bahu satthAgama paDhai guNai vaDha kiMpi na jAnai // 6 // aheM Na gamai Na uheM jAi beNNi-rahia tasu niccala thAi bhaNai kANha mana kaha vi Na phuTTai niccala pavaNa-ghariNi ghare vkRi||7|| vara-giri-kaMdara guhira jagu tahiM saala vi tuTTai 15 vimala salila sosaM jAi kAlaggiiM paiTThai // 8 // ehu sududdhara dharaNi-dhara sama-visama uttAra na pAvai bhaNai kANha du:lakkha duravavAha ko maNe paribhAvai // 9 // jo saMveai maNa-raaNa aharaha sahaja pharanta so para jANai dhamma-gai; anna ki munai kahanta // 10 // 20 pahaM vahaMteNa Niya-mana baMdhanaM kiyau jeNa ti huaNa sayala viphAriA puNu saMhAria teNa // 11 // sahajeM niccala jeNa kiya sama-rase nia-maNa-rAa siddho so puNa takkhaNe Nau jara-maraNaha bhAya // 12 // sahajaH ekaH paraH asti taM sphuTaM kRSNaH parijAnAti bahUn zAstrAgamAn paThati guNayati mUrkhaH kimapi na jAnAti // 6 // adhaH na gacchati na UrdhvaM yAti virahitA tasya nizcalA sthitiH bhaNati kRSNaH manaH kathamapi na sphuTati nizcalA pavanagRhiNI gRhe vrtte||7 vagirikaMdaraH gabhIraH jagat tatra sakalaM api truTayati vimalaM salilaM zoSaM yAti kAlAgnau praviSTe // 8 // eSaH sudurdharaH dharaNIdharaH samaviSamaH uttAraM na prApnoti / kRSNaH bhaNati durlakSaM duravagAhaM kaH manasi paribhAvayati // 9 // yaH saMvetti manoratnaM aharahaH sahaje sphurat saH parAM jAnAti dharmagatiM anyaH kiM jAnAti kathayan // 10 // panthAnaM vahatA nijamanaH bandhanaM nItaM yena tribhuvanaM sakalaM visphAritaM punaH saMhRtaM tena // 11 // sahaje nizcala: yena kRtaH samarasena nijamanorAjaH siddhaH saH punaH tatkSaNe na jarAmaraNayoH bhayam // 12 //

Page #221
150 [ dohAkosoddhariyagIyAI Niccala ninviyappa niviyAra uaa-atthamaNa-rahia suHsAra 26 aiso so nivvANa bhaNijjai jahiM mana mAnasa kiMpi na kij||13|| vara-giri-sihara-uttuMga-thali zabare jahiM kia vAsa Nau laMghia paMcAnanehiM kari-vara dUria Asa // 14 // ehu so giri vara kahia maI ehu so mahA suha-ThAva etthu re niahu sahaja-khaNa labbhai mahA-suha jAva // 15 // 30 ekku Na kijjai maMta Na taMta Nia ghariNi lai keli karanta Nia ghare ghariNi jAva Na majjai tAva ki paMca-vaNNa vihrijji||16 eso japa-home maMDala-kamme anudina acchasi kAhi u dhamme / to viNu taruNi niraMtara-nehe bohi ki lAbhai eNa vi dehe||17 je bujjhia avirala sahaja-khaNa kAhiM vea-purANa 35 te tuDia visaya-viyappa jagu re asesa-parimANa // 18 // jima loNa vilijjai pANiehi tima ghariNI lai citta sama-rasa jAI takkhaNe jai puNu te sama citta // 19 // nizcalaM nirvikalpaM nirvikAraM udayAstamanarahitaM susAraM IdRzaM tad nirvANaM bhaNyate yatra manasA mAnasaM kimapi na kriyte||13|| varagirizikharottuMgasthalI zabareNa yatra kRtaH vAsaH na tu lacitA paJcAnanena, karivarasya dUritA AzA // 14 // eSaH saH girivaraH kathyate mayA eSaH saH mahAsukhasthAnam atra re pazya sahajakSaNaM labhyate mahAsukhaM yAvat // 15 // ekaH na kuryAt mantraM na tantraM, nijAM gRhiNI lAtvA kelI kurvan nijagRhe gRhiNI yAvat na majati tAvat kiM paJcavarNeSu vihriyte||16 eSaH japahome maNDalakarmaNi anudinaM Asse kasmin khalu dharme tava vinA taruNi nirantarasnehena bodhiH kiM labhyate anenApi dehen||17 yena buddha aviralaM sahajakSaNaM (tasya) kiM vedapurANAni tena troTitaM viSayavikalpaM jagat re azeSaparimANaM // 18 // yathA lavaNaM vilIyate pAnIye tathA gRhiNI lAtvA citte samarasaM yAti tatkSaNe yadi punaH tayA samaM cittam // 19 //

Page #222
// trayodazamuddharaNam // / dohAkosoddhariagIyAI / [ saraha / ] maTTI pANI kusa lai paDhaMta gharahiM baisia aggi huNaMta kajje virahia vahanti home akkhi DahAvia kaDue dhUmeM // 1 // eka-daMDi ti-daMDi bhaava-vese viNuA hoi a haMsa-uvese micchehiM jaga bAhia bhulle dhammAdhamma Na jANia tulleM // 2 // airiehiM udadhUlia chAreM sIsau bAhiya e jaDa-bhAre 5 gharahiM baisI dIvA jAlI koNehi baiso ghaDA cAlI // 3 // akkhi nivesI Asana baMdhI kaNNehiM khusakhusAi jana dhandhI raMDI muMDI aNNa vi veseM dikkhA dei dakSiNa-uvese // 4 // doha-kkha je maliNe vese Naggala hoia upATTia-keseM .. . khavaNehiM jAna viDaMbiya vese appaNu bAhia mokkh-uele||5||10 / dohaakoshoddhRtgiitaani| [saraha / ] mRdaM pAnIyaM kuzaM lAtvA paThanti gRhe upavizya agni juvati kAryeNa virahitAH vahanti homAn akSiNI dagdhvA kaTukena dhuumen||1|| ekadaNDena tridaNDaiH bhagavadvezena vijJakAH bhavanti ca haMsApadezena mithyAtvibhiH jagad bAdhitaM bhrAntaiH dharmAdharma na jAnanti tulayA // 2 // AcAryeNa uddhUlitaM bhasmanA zIrSa bAdhitaM anena jaTAbhAreNa gRhe upavizya dopaM jvAlayati koNe upavizya ghaNTaM cAlayati // 3 // akSiNI nimiSya AsanaM bavA karNayoH mantrayati janAn pratArya raNDAyAH muNDitAyAH anyAyAH api vezena dIkSAM dadAti dakSiNA padezena // 4 // dIrghanakhairye malinena vezena nagnAH bhavanti utpATitakezena kSapaNaiH yAnaM viDambitaM vezena AtmA bAdhitaH mokSApadezena // 5 //

Page #223
152 [ dohAkosoddhariyagIyAi jo jaggA via hoi mutti tA suNaha siyAlaha lomoppAhaNe atthi siddhi tA juvai-NitaMbaha picchI-gahaNe diha mokkha sA moraha camaraha uMcha-bhoaNe hoi jANa tA kariha turaMgaha saraha bhaNai khavaNANa mokkha mahu kipi na bhAvai 15 tatta-rahia-kAyA Na tAva para kevala sAhai // 6 // karuNA chaDDi jo suNahiM lagga Na u so pAvai uttima mAMga mahavA karuNA kevala bhAvai so saMsArahiM mokkha na paavi||7|| maMta Na taMta Na dhea Na dhAraNa savva vi re vaDha vibbhama-kAraNa asamala vitta ma jhANahi kharaDaha suha acchata ma appaNu jagaDaha // 8 // 20 mahimANa-dose Na lakkhiu tatsa teNa dUsai saala jANai so datta * jhANe mohi laala vi loania-sahAya Na u lakkhai koi||9|| - yadi nagnasya api ca bhavati muktiH tarhi zunaH zRgAlasya lomotpATane asti siddhiH tarhi yuvatInitambasya picchikAgrahaNe dRSTaH mokSaH tarhi mayUrasya camarasya unchabhojane bhavati jJAnaM tarhi kariNaH turaMgasya sarahaH bhaNati kSapaNAnAM mokSaH mahyaM kimapi na bhAvayati tattvarahitakAyA na tAvat paraM kevalaM sAdhayati // 6 // karuNAM tyaktvA yaH zUnyaM lagnaH na tu saH prApnoti uttama mArgam athavA karuNAM kevalaM bhAvayati saH saMsAre mokSaM na prApnoti // 7 // maMtraH na tantraM na dhyeyaM na dhAraNAM sarva re mUrkha vibhramakAraNam azyAmalaM cittaM mA dhyAnena malinIkuru sukhe santaM mA AtmAnaM ___pIDaya // 8 // abhimAnadoSeNa na lakSitaM tattvaM tena dUSayati sakalAni yAnAni saHdaityaH dhyAnena mohitaH sakalaH api lokaH nijasvabhAvaM na tu lakSate ko'pi // 9 //

Page #224
jabve maNa basthAmaNa jAtaNu tuhara baMdhaNa tabve sama-rasa lahaje pajjii ja u sukha Na bamhaNa // 10 // bhAvahiM uvajjara sahi NivajjA bhASa-rahima puNu kahi uvajjai25 biNNa-vivajjima jomao vajjai acchahi siri-guru-NAha kahijjai // 11 // raikkhahu suNahu parIsahu sAhu jighAhu bhamahu baiThTha uhAhu bhAlamAla vavahAre pellaha maNa chaDu ekkAra ma callaha // 12 // guru-uvaesaha amiya-rasu havahiM Na pIau jehi bahu-satthattha-marutthalihiM tisie mariau tehi // 13 // 30 paMDia saala sattha vakkhANai dehahiM buddha vasaMta Na jANA amaNAgamaNa Na teNa vikhaMDia to vi Nilajja bhaNai harDa paMDia // 14 // jIvaMtaha jo u jaraha so ajarAmara hora guru-uvaeseM vimala-mai so para dhaNNA koi // 15 // yAvat manaH astamanaM yAti tanoH truTyati bandhanam tAvat samarasaH sahaje vrajati na tu zUdraH na tu brAhmaNaH // 10 // bhAve utpadyate kSaye niSpadyate bhAvarahitaH punaH kathaM utpadyate dvi-vivarjitaH yogaM vrajati, Assva, zrIgurunAthena kathyate // 11 // pazyata zRNuta spRzata khAdata jighrata bhrAmyata upavizata uttiSThata AlajAlaM vyavahAre prerayata manaH tyanata ekAkI mA calata // 12 // gurUpadezasya amRtarasaH asti na pItaH yaiH bahuzAstrArthamarusthalISu tRSayA mRtaM taiH // 13 // paMDitaH sakalAni zAstrANi vyAkhyAti dehe vasantaM buddhaM na jAnAti // gamanAgamanaM tena na vikhaNDitaM tathApi nirlajjaH bhaNati 'ahaM paNDitaH' jIvan yaH na jIryati saH ajarAmaraH bhavati gurUpadezena vimalamatiH saH paraM yaH kaH api // 15 //

Page #225
[dohAkosoddhariyagIyAI 154 visaa - visuddhe Nau ramai kevala suNNa carei uDDI votthi kA jima paluTia tahi vi paDe // 16 // visayAsatti meM baMdha karu are vaDha sarahe vRtta 35. mINa payaMgama kara bhamaru pekkhaha hariNaha juttha // 17 // paMDia - loa mahu mahu ettha na kiai viappu jo guru- vaaNeM mai~ suau tarhi kiM kahami su-goppu // 18 // 40 ghoraMdhAreM caMda- maNi jima ujjoa karei 45 parama - mahAsuha ekku khaNe duriAsesa harei // 19 // gharahiM ma thakku ma jAhi vaNe jahiM tarhi maNa pariANa salu niraMtara bohi Thia kahiM bhava kahiM nivvANa // 20 // u ghare u vaNe bohi Thiu eva pariAu bheu nimmala-citta-sahAvata karaha a-vikkala se u // 21 // pahu so appA hu para jo paribhAvai koi te viNu baMdhe baMdhika appa vimukkau to vi // 22 // viSayavizuddhau na tu ramate kevalaM zUnyaM carati uDDIya pravahaNakAkaH yathA paryasya tatraiva patati / / 16 / / viSayAsaktiM mA bandhaM kuru are mUrkha saraheNa uktam mInaM pataMgaM kariNaM bhramaraM prekSasva hariNAnAM yUtham // 17 // paNDitalokAH, kSamadhvaM mAM atra na kriyate vikalpaH yad guruvacanena mayA zrutaM tatra kiM kathayAmi sugopyam // 18 // ghorAndhakAre candramaNiH yathA udyotaM karoti paramamahAsukhaM ekasmin kSaNe duritAni azeSANi harati // 19 // gRhe mA tiSTha mA yAhi vane yatra tatra manaH parijAnIhi sakalaM nirantaraM bodhiH sthitA kutra bhavaH kutra nirvANam // 20 // na tu gRhe na tu vane bodhiH sthitA evaM pArijAnIta bhedam nirmala cittasvabhAvatve kuruta avikalaM tat tu // 21 // eSaH saH AtmA etat paraM yaH paribhAvayati ko'pi saH vinA bandhena baMdhIkRtaH AtmA vimuktaH tathApi // 22 //

Page #226
// caturdazamugharaNam // / pinnnnchNdaaii| pAsiM kappi cauraMsiya revA-paya-puNiyaM seDiyaM ca geNheppi sasi-ppabha-vaNiyaM / maI suyaM pi ekaliyaM sayaNi nivaNiyaM / savva-rattiM ghosei samANa-savaNiyaM // 1 // [ zrIsaMghadAsaracitAyAH vasudevahiMDyAH / NaMdo rAyA Navi jANai jaM sagaDAlo karehii naMdo rAyA mAreviNu siriyaM rajje Thavehii // 2 // [zrIjinadAsamahattararacitAvazyakAH / tAva imaM gIyayaM gIyaM gAmaNaDIe . jo jasu mANusu vallahau taM jai aNNu rameha jai so jANai jIvai vi to tahu pANa laei // 3 // [uddyotanasUreH kuvalayamAlAyAH / / 1. zrIcaturavijayapuNyavijayasaMpAditavasudevahiMDyAH prathamo'zaH pR.14|| 2. (Indora-AvRtti) AvazyakasUtracUNI. pR. 84. 3. tADapatra (jesalamera-bhaMDAra) pratI-pR. 37. |prkiirnnchNdaaNsi| pArzve kalpayitvA caturasrikAM revApayaHpUrNikA seTikAM ca gRhItvA zaziprabhavarNikAm / mAM suptAM ekAkinI zayane nirviNNAM sarvarAtriM ghoSayati samAna-savarNikam (svamAnasa-varNitam) // 1 // rAjA nandaH naiva jAnAti yat zakaTAlaH kariSyati rAjAnaM nandaM mArayitvA zrIyakaM rAjye sthApayiSyati // 2 // tAvat imaM gItakaM gItaM grAmanaTyAyaH yasya manuSyaH vallabhaH taM yadi anyaH ramate yadi saH jAnAti jIvati api tarhi tasya prANAn lAti // 3 //

Page #227
156 [ pahaNNachaMdAI rAIe pacchimajAme keNa vi gujjarapahiyaNa dhavaladuvvahayaM gIyaM / avi ya jo Navi vihure vi sajjaNau dhavalau kaDha bhAru so goiMga maMDaNa sesau taDDiya-sAru // 4 // [ udyotanasUreH kuvalayamAlAyAH / ] mahu mahuti bhaNatiyaho vajjai kAlu jaNassu to vi Na deu jaNadaNau goarihoi maNassu // 5 // [ AnaMdavardhanasya dhvanyAlokAt / ]* koddhAo ko samacitta heasarhiM kAho dijjau vitta / at are parihiu pariNiu ko va kumAru, paDiyau jIva khaDapphaDehi baMdhara pAvaha bhAra // 6 // [ zIlAGkaviracitasUtrakRtAMgavRtteH / ] 4. sadara, pR. 47. 5. Pischel : Materialien Zur Kenntnis Des Apas bhramsa P. 48. 6. Agamodaya samitiprathamALA / sUtrakRtAMgavRttiH 1 / 4 / itthiparinnajjhayaNe / gA. 9-10 / rAtryAH pazcimayAme kenApi gurjarapathikenedaM dhavaladurvahatvaM gautam / api ca yaH nApi vidhure api svajanaH dhavalaH karSati bhAraM saH goSThAGgaNamaNDanaH zeSaH truTitasAraH // 4 // mama mameti bhaNataH vrajati kAlaH janasya tathApi na devaH janArdanaH gocarIbhavati manasaH // 5 // krodhAyitaH kaH samacittaH kasmAt apanayet kasmai dadyAt vittam // kaH udghaTitaH parihitaH pariNItaH kaH vA kumAraH patitaH jIvaH bhrAntiSu badhnAti pApAnAM bhAram || 6 //

Page #228
// TippaNI //

Page #229

Page #230
// prathamamuddharaNam // 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvana: A uddharaNa caturmukha svayaMbhUnA paumacariyamAMthI levAmAM AvyuM che. kavi vikramanA navamA saikAnI AsapAsa thayelo hovo joIe. tenA kALanI prathama maryAdA tenA kAvyamAMthI dRSTigocara thAya che te daNDI ane bhAmahano ullekha kare che: Nau bujjhiu piMgala-patthAru Nau bhammaha-daNDi-yalaMkAru / vavasAu to vi Nau pariharami vari rayaDA-vutu kavvu karami // ' tenA kALanI dvitIya maryAdA apabhraMza mahAkavi puSpadaMtanA ullekhathI baMdhAya che. puSpadaMta kavi vikramanA agIAramA sakAnI zaruAtamAM thayo. tenA tisahimahApurisa guNAlaMkAranA upodghAtamAM te caturmukha svayaMbhUno ullekha kare che. bhAvAhiu bhArahabhAsi vAlu kohalu komalagiru kaalidaasu| caumuhu sayaMbhu siriharisu doNu NAloiu kai IsANu bANu // caturmukha svayaMbhUe paumacariya ane harivaMzapurANa ema be kAvyo lakhavA mAMDelAM te banne ya adhUrI rahyAM je tenA putra tribhuvana svayaMbhUe pUrAM karyA. prathama teNe paumacariya hAthamAM lIdhelu ema harivaMzapurANanA saMdhi 100nA AraMbhanI gAthAmAM mAlama paDe che. te gAthA nIce pramANe che : kArUNa pomacariyaM suddhacariyaM ca guNagaNapaviyaM harivaMsamohaharaNe sarassasuDhiyadeha (?) va // AkhA paumacariyamA 90 saMdhi che. tenA bhAga maMthane aMte ApelI gAthA parathI mAlama paDaze, te gAthAo nIce pramANe cha : 1. paumacariya / saMghi 1 / kaDavaka 2 /

Page #231
4 sirivijAharakaMDe saMghIu honti vIsaparimANA ujjhAkaMDammi tahA bAvIsa muNeha gaNaNA // cauhaha suMdarakaMDe ekkahiyavIsa jujjhakaMDe ya uttarakaMDe teraha saMdhIu navai savvAu // nemA saMdhine cheDe nIce pramANe antadarzaka gAthAo che : iya pomacariyasese sayaMbhuvassa kaha vi uvvarie tihuaNasayaMbhuraie rAhavanivvANamiNaM // vaMdara AsiyatihuyaNasayaMbhupariviraiyammi mahAkave pomacariyassa sese saMpanno navaimo saggo // A uddharaNa paumacariyano 14mo saMdhi che. mULa hAthapratanA 36-38 pAnamAM A uddharaNa che. hAthapratanI lakhAyA sAla lahiyAnI prazasti pramANe - saMvat 1521 varSe jyeSThamAse sudi 10 budhavAre | zrIgopAcaladurge zrImUla saMghe balAtkAragaNe i0 ... paumacariyanI hAthaprata bhAMDArakara orIenTala rIcarsa InsTITayUTanI hAthapothI naM. 1120 che. 2. uddharaNavastu : vasaMta prakaTyo che. mAhezvarapurano pati sahasrArjuna narmadAmAM jaLakrIDA karI rahyo che. bIjI bAjue laMkAdhinAtha rAvaNa narmadAne kinAre pUjA karI rahyo che. yantro vaDe narmadAno pravAha sahasrArjunanA yAntriko rokyo che. sahasrArjunanI jalakrIDA samApta thatAM yAntriko yantrone choDe che, eTale kabharAto pravAha laMkAdhinAthanI pUjAne relI nAkhe che. rAvaNa gusse dhaI potAnA dUtone bolAvI jeNe A avinaya karyoM tene zodhavA mokale che. dUto samAcAra lAve che. rAvaNa gusse thaI taravAra khece che. prabhAta thatAM udayagirinA zikhare ravi, ' mane mUkI ane caMdrane laI nizA kyA cAlI gaI ' ema jANe zodha karato na hoya evo dekhAya che. vasaMta jagat - rUpI gharamA praveza kare che ane navA gharamA pravezatAM jANe sUrya-rUpI maMgaLa - kalazanI sthApanA kare che. duSTa phAgaNa mAsane dUra karI vasaMtarAja praveza kare che. (1) vasaMtazrInA gharamA pravezatA vasaMtarAjanI rAjasAmagrInuM varNana kavi kare che; ane bhoLI narmadA A vasaMtanA made ghelI thaI bhane che. (2) narmadA potAnA pati ratnAkarane maLavA zaNagAra sajI jANe narmadA nadInAM sAmAnya aMgone nirUpita karI kavi jatI hoya ema judAM judAM varNana kare che. A vasaMtanA

Page #232
made masta banelI narmadA mAhezvarapuranA pati sahasrArjunane ane laMkApati rAvaNane kAmAviSTa kare che. (3) te vasaMta ane te revAnAM jaLa ityAdi joIne sahasrArjunane jaLakrIDA karavA harakha thAya che. yAMtriko yaMtro ghaDe narmadAno pravAha roke cha; ane sahasrArjuna potAnA aMtaHpura sahita narmadAmA praveza kare che. (4) jaLakrIDAnuM jude jude prakAre varNana kavi kare che. (5-6) aMtaHpuranI rANIo sahasrakiraNa sAthe judA judA prakAranI krIDA kare che, tenuM varNana kavi kare che. (7) A jaLakrIDAnAM vakhANo devo kare che. (8) rAvaNa retInI vedI banAvI jinavaranI te upara sthApanA karI pUjA kare che. eTalAmAM to yAntriko yatrone choDe che eTale pravAha relAI pUjAsAmagrI dhoI nAkhe che. rAvaNa gusse thAya cha ane A pizunatA karanArane zodhavA mANaso mokale che. (9) pachI rANIonA tUTelA alaMkAra, puSpa, kuMkuma ityAdi kheMcI jatI narmadA tarapha rAvaNa najara kare che. kavi kalpanA kare che ke nadI jinavaranI pratimAne kheMcI gaI kAraNake te jina. prabhu, strIo sAthenA vilAsathI alipta rahetA hatA ane temaNe potAnI niSkAmatAthI nadIne gusse karI hatI. (10) eTalAmAM rAvaNe mokalelA gaveSako pAchA vaLe cha; ane temAMno eka tenI apUrva kAmalIlA vakhANe che ane e kAmalIlAno nirmApaka sahasrArjuna che tenI khabara kare che. (11) bIjo gaveSaka tenA aMtaHpurane vividha upamAoe karI vakhANe che. (12) trojo gaveSaka yantrone vakhANe cha; ane yAntrikoe chevaTe yantrone choDI dIdhA tethI pravAha relAI gayo ane rAvaNanI pUjA teNe dhoI nAkhI - te bAbata raju kare che. A sAMbhaLI rAvaNa potAnA hAthe taravAra khece che. 3. padyaracanA : A uddharaNamA 13 kaDavakano saMdhi levAmAM Avyo che. dareka kaDavaka 10 paMktionuM che. chellI be paMktio ghattAnI che. AkhA saMdhine mathALe dhruvapada che caturmukha svayaMbhUnI kRtimAM kaDavakanA dehanI lagabhaga sarakhI rIte 8 paMktio che. tribhuvana svayaMbhUmAM kaDavakanI paMktisaMkhyA vadhe che. puSpadanta ane dhanapAlamAM kaDavakanI paMktisaMkhyA bahalatI jAya che ane teno koI niyama ja raheto nathI. A caturmukhanI prAcInatA siddha karavAno eka pUrAvo che. A uddharaNamA dhruvapada, ane ghattAno eka ane kaDavakanA dehano eka - ema be chaMdo vaparAyA che. dhruvapada ane ghattAnA chaMdanI mAtrAgaNanA : 8 + 8 + 14 = 30 mAtrAnI che; paMktinI vacamAM be yati che ane te yati prAsabaddha che : vimale vihaanneN| kiyae~ pyaanneN| uyayairisihare ravi dIsai / mai melleppiNu / nisiyaru leppiNu / kahi gaya Nisi gAi gavesai //

Page #233
hemacandra chando'nuzAsananA chaTThA adhyAyanA AraMbhamAM A pattA ane dhravapada saMbaMdhI vivecana karatA AdimAM ja sUtra mUke cha : sandhyAdau kaDavakAnte ca dhruvaM syAditi dhruvA dhruvakaM ghattA vaa| A dhruvaka ke ghattA traNa prakAranI che : sA vedhA SaTpadI catuSpadI dvipadI ca / prastuta uddharaNa- dhruvapada ane pattA SaTpadI prakAranI che; ane hemacandranA abhiprAye A upajAtino prakAra che. aSTau upjaatiH||' e sUtra para TIkA karatAM hemacandra lakhe che ke tRtIyaSaSThayoH pAdayordazAdisaptadazAntAH kalAH zeSeSvaSTau cettadopajAti ma SaTpadI / prAkRtapiMgalamA A chaMdane mATe nAma nathI; paraMtu dummilAnI jAtano A chaMda kahI zakAtha.2 kaDavakanA dehano chaMda paddhaDikA ke prAkRtapiMgalano pajjhaDiA chaMda che. temA 16 mAtrAnAM cAra caraNa che. hemacaMdra paddhaDikAnuM lakSaNa cIH pddhddikaa| noMdhI TIkA kare che : cagaNacatuSkaM paddhaDikA / yathA, 'paraguNagahaNu sadosapayAsaNu, mahumahurakkharahi a miabhAsaNu / uvayAriNa paDikiu veriaNahaM, isa paddhaDI maNohara suaNahaM // eTale cAra cAra mAtrAnAM cAra jUtha: kule 16 mAtrAno A chaMda. ApaNA uddharaNanAM badhAM ya kaDavAMnA dehamAM A ja chaMda che. prAkRtapiGgala' chellA bhAga upara niyaMtraNA mUke che, paraMtu hemacaMdra te svIkAratA nathI ane vaLI kAvyavahanamA A niyaMtraNAnI gaNatarI koi kavi karatA paNa nathI. mAtrAnI gaNatarImA prA. piM."pramANe iM, hiM, e ke o zuddha ke varNamilita ane ra tathA ha sAthenA saMyuktAkSara laghu gaNavA. saptamI tathA tRtIyA ekavacanano i; tRtIyA bahuvacanano ihiM; saMvaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMtano ivi ityAdi e, ehi, evi ema lakhyA hoya chatAM enI eka ja mAtrA gaNavI. honA onI paNa eka mAtrA gaNavI. A saMbaMdhamAM vAcake si. he. 8 / 4 / 410 / / 84411 // lakSyamA levA ghaTe che. temAM paNa A prakArano Adeza che. 4. TippaNI : [TippaNImAM paMktiono ullekha karavAmAM Avyo che. ] 1. cha. zA. pAna 38 (6) paMkti. 14. 2. prA. piM. pAna. 315 mAtrA 18+8+14=32. dumilA. 3. chaM. zA. pA. 43 (a) paMkti . 9. 4. prA. piM. pAna. 217 pajJaDia pAna. 220 aDillA. 5. prA. piM, pAna, 4 . Mm:

Page #234
1 - 2. A dhruvaka che. sAmAnya rIte saMdhinA AraMbhano dhruvaka bhavya ane AkarSaka hoya che; ane AkhA saMdhinA prastutArthano sUcaka hoya che. A dhruvakamAM sUryane pratinAyaka kalpyo che. nizAnAyikA caMdrane laI saTakI gaI. tene zodhavA jANe sUraja udayagirinA zikhare Avyo hoya ema utprekSita che. 1. sati saptamIno prayoga che; apabhraMzamAM saptamI ane tRtIyAnAM rUpo sarakhAM hovAthI koi vAra AvA prayogamAM tRtIyA paNa vAparI devAmAM Ave che. juo sadara. pAna 43. paMkti90 paraM jIvaMtapaNa mahu ehI bhaiya avasthA / 3-4. sUryane maMgala - kalaza sAdhe sarakhAvyo che vasaMta vizvagRhe vAsa karavA Ave che. navA gharamAM vAsa karatA pahelA maMgalakalaza to mUkavo joIe ne ? to A sUrya jANe maMgalakalaza; prabhAta e dahiMno aMza; ane prabhAtanAM komala kiraNo jANe e kalaza DhAMkavAnI kumaLI kamaLanI pAMdaDIo. 3. ravaNNau - suMdara si. he. 8|4|422 | ; pro. pIzala G. P. 603mAM jaNAve che ke prAkRtamAM ramaNIya ane karaNIyanI sAthe sAthe karaNya, ramaNya evAM vidhyartha bhUtakRdaMta TakelAM temAMnA ramaNyamAMthI ravaNNa uttIrNa thaeluM. A sthaLe lAvaNya zabdanI vyutpatticarcA Avazyaka che. sAmAnya rIte tene lavaNamAMthI uttIrNa karavAmAM Ave che; paraMtu lavaNa 'suMdara' e arthamAM saMskRtamAM e zabda vaparAto nathI. lavaNimA ane lAvaNya A beja zabdo ja saMskRtamAM rUDha che. mane lAge che ke mAgadhI asarathI rano la thai ravaNNa > lavaNNa ane tenuM saMskRta lAvaNya. lAvaNya pachIno bola lavaNimA. 3. komalakamalakiraNadalachaNNauM AmAM kharI rIte kAmalakiraNakamaladalachaNNauM ema saMskRtanI Dhabe samAsa hoya, paraMtu apabhraMzamAM samAsanA baMdha tUTatA jAya che ane samAsanA zabdonI goThavaNa paNa niyaMtrita rahetI nathI. samAsanA zabdonI goThavaNa to TheTha jUnA kALathI prAkRtamAM tRTanI AvI che. A saMbaMdhe pro. pIzala G. P. 603. mArkaNDeyanA prA. sa. 8 / 36 / pUrvanipAto'nyathA prAyaH || ane te para TIkA : samAse saMskRtavihitaH pUrvanipAtaH prAkRte prAyo'nyathA syAt // 4. NAvai 2. NAi li. he | 8|4|444 / ivArthe naM- nau - nAinAvai - jaNi - jaNavaH // naM, nau, nAino saMbaMdha vaidika na=iva nakiH =

Page #235
kAi nahI (pro. pIzala G. P. 6. Einleitung)sAthe joDAya. nAvai, jaNi, jaNuno saMbaMdha jJA dhAtu sAthe hoi zake. nAi kadAca nAvainu TuMkuM rUpa hovA paNa saMbhava che. nAino prayoga tulasIdAsanA rAmAyaNamAM 'jAne' 'jANavu ' be ya arthamA dekhAya che. 5. dUu saMskRtachAyAmA zAsanaM ema artha kayoM che. Ano AdhAra mArI pAsenA jUnA gujarAtI rAsa nAme mRgAMkalekhA ( soLamA saikA )nI kaDI 120-122 upara che je nIce TAMkuM chu : koThArI bolAvIu e iMtau jeya sujANa // 120 " anna pAna ghRta Apijyo e phATAphATauM vastra ehanai rUDaiM rahAvijyo e rakhe jaNAvau putr"||121 seThi dUu deI gayA e satIya bolAvI dhAvi... A uddharaNanI hAthapratanA hAMsiAmAM saMskRtaTippaNa pAlaya : Apyu che te kadAca dUtaH pAlyaH 'kiMkara, adhikArI ' e arthamAM levAya. 5. kaha va Na mAriu 'jematema mAryA nahi' eTale zikSA to sakhata karI paraMtu prANa haryA nahi. kaha-vai.saM. kathA kevI rIte ' enAM samAna rUpa jaha-yathA, taha-tathA, aha-athA G. P. 103. 5. pavamaNDavaNirika Aceliya : paraba ane latAgRhonA coro arthAt kAmijanonAM vastro jeNe harI lIdhAM hatAM. Nirika juo. de. nA. 4. 49. coraTThiyapuTThasuM NirakkaM (v. 1. nnirikk)| 7. paisarai-pravizati mane lAge che ke paisainu kArakarapa paisArai ane temAthI banAveluM sAIM rUpa te paisarai vadhAre saMbhavita che; jo ke paisai paNa kAMika pramANamAM apabhraMzamA pracalita che 13. paIhara [ pratigRha ] aMtargRha; juo jasaharacariu (zabdakoSa. pA. 136) paihara-pratigRha ( aMtargRhamityarthe / ); 'gharano Agalo bhAga ' e artha paNa saMbhavita ane baMdhabesto che. gU. 'paDazALa-saM. pratizAlAbhAM A sUcita che. paIharamAM I mATe juo si. he. 8 // dIrghaDhasvau mithovRttau| 14. neura-nUpura / si. he. 8 / 1 / 123 / G. P. 125mAM pro.

Page #236
pIzala jaNAve che ke sarva prAkRtomA neura mAlama paDe che; eTale nU pura zabda sAthe nepUra zabda paNa bhASAmA pracalita haze; ane tenI sAthe sarakhAvavA keyUra zabda tarapha lakSa kheMce che. vaLI neurakeUraM (rAjazekharanA bAla rAmAyaNamA ) ane neurakeUrAo ( apa0 prAkRtapiMgala 1. 26) tarapha lakSa dore che. jUnA gUjarAtImAM TheTha premAnaMda sudhI ' nevara' = nUpuranA arthamAM vaparAyo che. hiM. nepUra, nevara. 14 aMteuru [ aMtaHpuraM] G. P. 344 si. he. 8 / 1 / 60 mAgadhInI asarane lIdhe antaH aMte / 15 ujjANehiM saptamI-bahubacanaH hiM (prA. ekavacana mmi < saM. ekavacana smin dhyAnamA rAkhag ke ihiM ane hiM be pratyayo lagADavAmAM Ave che. ujjANehiM, thANehiM, vaMdihi, vAsahi, mahaNAsahiM i0 si. he. 841347 / ardhamAgadhImA hatthaMsi-pAyaMsi ane pAlImAM smi ane mhi pratyayo saptamI ekavacanamAM che. A pratyaya ekavacanamAthI bahuvacanamAM levAvA saMbhava che. tRtIyA bahuvacana hiM ane saptamI bahuvacana hiM vacce paNa avyavasthA utpanna thai hovI joie, kAraNa ke banne pratyayo sarakhA che. 16. sAhulau-hAthapratanA TippagamA sigirikA zabda Apyo che je samajhAto nathI. parantu dhvajapaTa jevo Ano artha hoya. sarakhAvo de. nA. 8 52 / sAhuliA-vastra; pA. sa. ma. 'zirovastrakhaNDa ' e artha paNa noMdhe che. 17. kusumA 'a'kAra mAtrAkhAtara laMbAvyo che; davaNA-davaNaa%D damanaka eTale 'A' ' +a+a' no banelo che. 18. vANaramAliya [ vaMdanamAlikA ] prA. gU. toraNa vaMduravAla kalasa dhayavaDa lahalahae / prA. gu. kA. zrIneminAthaphAgu. kaDI, 6. hiM. vaMdanavAra, vaMdanamAla. 19, bhuMjA-TippaNamAM 'agrebhojakAH stitISuH ' ema ApeluM che; prathama jamanArA vipro e eka artha lIdho che; parantu vanaspatine anulakSI bIjo koI artha hovo joie. ___ 20, vambhehi ne badale vammahi vAMcI saptamI ekavacana i-pratyayAnta lebu ThIka che. A paMktino chAyAmAM che tethI judI rIte artha karI 'virahiNaM vidhyan gatapatikAmarmasu AMdolayan ' ema saMskRtachAyA karavI vadhAre ghaTita thaze. 21. bhuMbhalabholI sarakhAvo prA. gU. bhammara-bholI nemijiNa

Page #237
10 vIvAha suNeI / nehagahillI goraDI hiyaDai vihaseI // prA. gU. kA. zrIneminAthaphAgu. kaDI. 12 paM. 5-6 bhuMbhala (ma. bhibbhala (si.he. 8|2|58)-bhiNbhl bhullai G. P. 666. gU. bhammarabhoLI hiM. tulasIdAsaH pArvatIbhaMgala. 38. " bAlaka bhamari bhUlAna phirahiM ghara herata." 22. saloNI [salAvaNyA juo TippaNa. prathama uddharaNa. 1. 3. gU. saluNI. 25. UDhaNAI sarakhAvo. de. nA. 1 / 15 / oDDhaNamuttarIe / ane vaLI pA. la. 42 UDhiayaM pAuayaM / gU. oDhaNI hiM. oDhanI. sAmAnya rIte 'pulina' uMcA retALa kInArAne nitamba sAthe sarakhAvavAmAM Ave che; ahiM pulinane oDhaNI sAthe sarakhAvI pravAhane rasanA sAthe sarakhAvyo che, 28 sayala [sakala] badhI kaLAe sahita eTale goLa. 30. raNa [varNa] raMga A tema ja 'raMga' banne zabdono saMbaMdha saM. raja sAthe che. . 30. taMmolu savANiu [ tAmbUlaM savarNakaM ] sAmAnya rIte mra, Amra, tAmra, i0 mAM mra no mna thai mba thAya che ( G P. 295. si. he. 8 / 2 / 56 ) gU tAMbu, AMbo, parakaMbA, AMbalI; Amarcha, trAMbu, e pro. pIzalanI kalpanAne Teko Ape che; A dAkhalAmAM mma-mbanI avaLI gati thai che. kharI rIte m nI pachI tarataja m bolatAM nAkamAMthI nIkaLato svara baMdha thai jatAM ba thai jAya che; nahi to tene halako pADI m ekalo ja rahevA devo paDe parantu bIjA m nA uccArano prayatna thatAM ajANe bano varNAgama thAya che. 32. avarauhau-bhauhauH varNavikAramA m , vU, ba, unI eka bIjAmA pherabadalI mAlama paDe che. ( si. he. 8 / 4 / 397 G. P. 251) hAthapratomA b to va ja lakhAya che; keTalIka hAthaprato ja bheda pADe che. prasiddha dAkhalo karami-karavi-karauM A traNe ya rUpa apabhraMzamA pracalita che. si. he. 8 / 4 / 385 / S. K. Chatterji O.D.B. 280, 288 36. dAhiNa-mAruu'miya-sIyaluH dAhiNa [dakSiNa] si. he.

Page #238
8 / 1 / 46 / mAruumiya a no lopa; A prakArano lopa svarabhAra ke chaMdobaMdha khAtara apabhraMzamAM dIThAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. Aja uddharaNamAM paM. 35. mohuppAiu, paM. 45. salila-bbhantare i0 sarakhAvo saMskRtasaMdhi-rAmo'gacchat / mohe'patat i0 asvarita prathama hRsvano lopa. Divatia G. L. L. I. P. 368. Turner J. R. A, S. 1921. G. Ph. 23. G. P. 99. "In Apabhrams'a also the rhyme determines the toning of the vowels". 40. Navallau [nava+alla svArtha] apabhraMzamAM alla illa ullu svArthe umeravAmAM Ave che. si. he. 84429 bhAM ulla ekalAno ja ullekha che. si. he. 8 / 2 / 159 mAM bAkonAno ullekha che. G. P. 595 mA taddhita saMskRtamAM Ala (vAcAla) Alu (dayAlu, zraddhAlu) ila (phenila picchila) ula ( harSula, caTula) la (aMsala, mAMsala ) i0 rUpe che. l bevaDAyo zAthI te mATe juo TippaNa Aja uddharaNa paM. 50. 42. saha-psahaM [ sahakama* ] G. P. 206: "a. sahasAkamU ( si.he. 8 / 4 / 356. 419 / ) A vyutpattinA kAraNamAM te jaNAve che ke ka nA a upara udAtta hoI sA no sa thAya che; G. P. 80; ane kam-uM G.P. 352." pro. bhAMDArakara ane guNe (saM. saha. Divatia G. L. L. II P. 94 gU. zuM < prA. gU. siuM < saM. saha-samam ; prA gU. siuMno prayoga saM. 1266 'jaMbusAmicariya' prA. gU. kA. pA. 44. kaDI. 20 'paMcasae coreha siuM prabhavau ghari paiThau // ' 43. Arakkhiya Niyabalu potAnuM baLa bheguM karIne. 44. chuDu-si. he. 84 // 22 // yadecchuDuH / parantu apanaMza sAhi. tyamA yadi ekalo ja nahi parantu sAmAnya nipAta tarIke paNa te vaparAya che. 49. sasiha-rAsi [ sahasrarazmi ] vyatyayana udAharaNa; sahasranuM sahAsa ane sahasa rUpAntaro che.. 49. lai sAmAnya nipAta si. he. mA ullekha nathI; apabhraMza kRtiomAM bahudhA dekhAya che (saM. lAtvA 51. uppari [upari] si. he. 8 / 2 / 98-99 / sUtramA zabdanA AdimAM nahi parantu zabdane aMte ke vacamAM AvelA vyaMjana- dvitva koIka zabdomAM nizcaye karIne ane koIka zabdomAM vikalpe karIne thAya che. A prakAranA

Page #239
zabdonAM judA judA vidvAno bhinna bhinna abhiprAyo Ape che. G. P. 2 mAM TIkA kare che jenuM aMgrejI bhASAMtara hu~ mUkuM chu " The accent of M., Amg., JM., the poetical Apbhrams'a and mostly of JS. corresponds mainly to the Vedic accent. As the weakening or dropping out as well as the raising of the vowel rests on it, as also the doubling of the consonants in certain cases, it can not be purely musical, but must have been mainy expiratory." A matano Azaro laI 194 mAM " A consonant be. tween vowels is doubled sometimes when followed by an accented vowel " ane vaLI " The same rule explains the doubling of the suffix c in alla, illa and ulla" keTalAka ( Prof.Bloch ) ema mAne che ke tailya, ekya, dukUlya jevA zabdo pracAramA haze tenA uparathI A rUpo UtarI AvyAM haze; ane svarane temAM levA devA nathI. A saMbaMdhI saMpUrNa vivecana J. R. A. S. April 1916`Indo-Aryan Accent in Marathi' by Turner. keTalIka bAra zavdanI mAtrA (quantity) ane saMskRtanuM vyaMjanatattvaTakAvavA paNa vyaMjanadvitva karavAmAM Ave che. 64-65. AmAM viddamamaragaya-suraghaNu; iMdaNIlasaya-ghaNa; cAmiyara-vijju; hAra-balAya, chAyAmAM balAhaka ne badale balAka'haMsa' vAMco. kaDavaka chaTTAnI zailI jemAM kahi mi nuM paMktie paMktie babbe vAra punarAvartana karavAmAM Avyu che. e zailI cAraNomAM bahu pracalita che, ane aMgrejI-asara pUrvenI gUjarAtI varNanAtmaka kavitAmAM ghaNI vAra dekhA de che. rAmAyaNamAM kiSkindhAkANDamAM pampA sarovaranA varNanamAM athavA kAlidAsanA raghuvaMza. sarga. 13. zlo. 54-57 mAM A prakAranI zailIno aMza mAlama paDe che, paNa rUDha zailI tarIke nahi ja. apabhraMza kAvyomAM to pagale pagale A prakAranI zailI dekhA de che. 68. hulla [puSpa]; vaulla [vartula]; paM. 74 pahutta [prabhUta ]; paM. 9 uluka; allINa emAM vyaMjanadvitva mAlama paDe che; AmAM uluka

Page #240
sudI a jAtanuM che [ ud + lupta ]; Ama te karmaNi bhUtakRdaMta parathI banelaM che. 75 chuDu chuDa; si. hai. mAM ISat ISat artha nathI. 75 valaggaho-vi no va thavAmAM la paranA upAntya svarabhAranI asara che; AvI asara gUjarAtImAM vadhAre thatI jAya che. ' 78. juvaha sahAsu nAsu nI chAyA sudhAro; yuvatyaH sahAsAH yasya ema vAMco. 82. ulla (udra*] si. he. 8 / 18 / udodvA // G. P. 111 ane Weber = /uda-unda mAMthI vizeSaNa; alla ane aha je si. he. mAM batAbyAM che te < saM. AI. 83. itthu [ atra ] si. he. 8 / 4 / 404-405 / G. P. 107. mAM attamAMthI nahi paNa vai.saM. itthA-sarakhAvo -saM. itthaM, te ja pramANe jetthu, tetthu, ketthu-yatthA, tatthA, katthA e dhyAnamAM levA jetuM che ke vai. saM., pA., ane apa. no meLa lAvavA mathIe to ya, yad , yA sai. yada; ta, tad, tA-saM. tad ; ka, kad, kA-saM. kim ; A pramANe sarvanAmanAM mULarupa mAlama paDe che. 84, mAjevi bhogavIne sarakhAvo-ga-mANavU. 85. kareppiNu li, he. 8440 / G. P. 588. vaidika saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMtano tvI apabhraMzamAM hayAta che; temaja tvInam, iSTavInam, pItvIna ( pANini 71 / 48 ane tenA paranI kAzikA ) 90 jAvahi-tAvahiM jettahe-tettaheH sarakhAvo si. he. 84406; G. P. 271 jAma yAvat ; tAma tAvat ane jAmahi, tAmahi =yAvadbhiH, tAvadbhiH; AmAM paNa tRtIyA ane saptamIno saMkara mane lAge che. jAvahi ane tAvahi-jAmahiM ane tAmahiM; vam ; jettahe-tettahe si. he. 84436 yatra-tatra; si. he. 84404 mAM atta, tattaH jatta+he, tatta+he-yatra smAt, tatra+smAt ane e ja ettahe, jettahe, tettahe, G. P. 107; a ne bhArapUrvaka batAvavA pUrato e thayo che. athavA e-etadnI asarathI a no e hoya. 94. gavesaho AjJArtha bIjo puruSa bahuvacana 94. tAsu rakkhavami-91. saMkeyaho Dhukkau-107. kahiya

Page #241
14 suNaMtaha khaMdhAvAraho-juo mArkaNDeya. 1711 // ho ca // si. he. mAM A prakArano Adeza nathI; Pischel paNa AnI noMdha leto nathI. kharI rIte caturthI ane chadrInA apabhraMza ane prAkRtamAM eka banI javAmAM A saMbhrama thayo che. jenA tarapha gati batAvavAnI hoya te vastunI dvitIyA ke koika vAra vaturthI makavAno saMskRtamAM niyama che eTale AvA prayogomAM dvitIyA, caturthI ane SaSThIno saMbhrama apabhraMzamAM bahudhA hoi mArkaNDeya A Adeza bAMdhavA grerAyo hovo joie. 98. ahiM jovvaNa-itti vAMco; jovvaNa-yAvana mAM vva juo. 99 paTTavatthaI-gU. mAM paTa-pravAhanI pahoLAi e artha ahiM abhipreta hoya; bAkI paTTavastra eTale saM. mAM 'rezamI vastra' athavA to TippaNImAM kA che tema 'sADI' artha levAya. sAmAnya rIte vatthe ekavacanamAM hoya; paNa vatthe bhane vatthahinA saMbhramathI vatthaI ahiM vaparAyu hoya. 100 puliNAhoraNAI va paguttI-mULamAM vINAhoraNAI va paMguttI che; paraMtu A uddharaNanI paM. 25 ne anusarI A sudhAro kayoM che. mULa hAthapratanI paMktino kAi artha thai zakato nayI. 101 mallivadaMtehi ahiM va zruti nathI. sAmAnya rIte i ane e pachI ya ane u ane o pachI va zruti hoya che. 106. AIya G. P. 254 Avai= AyAti (si. he. 84367. u. 1; 419. u. 3) Abahi (si. he. 841432 u. 1); evI ja rIte gai-gAyati-gAai-gAvai. Shahidulla: Dohakosa P. 33. AvaiPage #242
125. maNadhaNavaMtahu mana e ja jenuM dhana che evAno 126. khaMtaI [khan+ta] karmaNibhUtakRdaMta. 128. niuNasamAsiya [nipuNasamAsita] bahu ja naipuNyathI baMdha besatAM karelA; TippaNImAM e prakArano ja artha sUcita lAge che. 134. kar3iyauM [kRSTam ] kaDDai ( li. he. 8 / 4 / 187 / ) pAlI kar3ita; Bloch ( Langue de la Marathe 112 ); S. K. Chatterjee ( Origin and Development of Bengali Language. 272)saM. kRSTamAMthI uttIrNa kare che; paraMtu Dha samajhAvavA khAtara diva dhAtunA vargano (=cothA gaNano) ene gaNe che. Prof. Bloomfield (I. A. O. S. 1921 P.365 ) kRSa+da ne mULa dhAtunA rUpa tarIke dhAre che. > kaDa>kaDa rUpa thAya. [ Shahidulla: Dohakosa P. 222 ] gU-kADhavU; hiM-kADhanA; marA kADhaNe. 135. sahai [rAjate] si. he. 84 / 100 Vzubh mAMthI uttIrNa hovA saMbhava che. // dvitIyamuddharaNam // kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH prathama uddharaNa 'caumuhu sayaMbhunA paumacariyamAthI levAmAM Avyu hatuM. A dvitIya uddharaNa paNa te ja granthamAthI lIdhuM che. paumacariya adhUru rahelaM te caumuhunA putra tihuyaNa sayaMbhu e pUruM karelaM, A uddharaNane chevaTe puSpikA ApI che te parathI te samajhAze. eTale caumhano putra hoi, tihuyaNa navamAMnA aMtano ke dazamAnI zaruAsano apabhraMza kavi kahI zakAya. pote kevI rIte adhUru paumacariya pUrUM karyu ternu itivRtta A uddharaNanI puSpikAmAM varNavyuM che te vAcake joi levu, A uddharaNamA 20 kaDavAM che. ATha ATha paMkti ane eka kaDI ghattAnI eTale eka kaDavaka e niyama A uddharaNamAM jaLavAyo nathI. mULa paumacariyamAM A uddharaNa 83 mo saMghi che.

Page #243
uddharaNavastu: A uddharaNamAM sItAnI agniparIkSAnu kathAnaka kahevAmAM AveluM che. vAlmIkinA kathAnakamAM ane AmAM phera che. lava=anaMgalavaNa ane kuza-madanAMkuza. A banneno puramA praveza thAya che ane te vakhate temane AvakAra maLe che. (1) rAmaputronA praveza vakhate rAmanA sAmaMto, khaMDIA rAjAo, mitrarAjAo, yoddhAo, vAnaravIro badhA ya tyAM Ave che. badhAno abhiprAya ema che ke lokonA nAdane rAjI karavA sItAnI kAMika parIkSA karavI. (2) rAma kahe che ke "sItArnu satItva ane pavitratA huM jANuM chu paNa sItA upara AvI apakIrti nagarajano nAkhe che te ja hu~ jANato na hato." (3) te veLA vibhISaNe trijaTAne bolAvI; ane hanumAne potAnI patnI laMkAsuMdarIne bolAvI, temaNe rAmane vInavyA ane kayu ke sUraja pUrvano pazcima Uge, to ja sItAnA satItva para kalaMka lAvI zakAya; chatAM ya jo vizvAsa na paDato hoya to tulA, maMtrelA cokhA, jhera , jaLa ane agni emAMnA ekathI sItAnI parIkSA karo. " (4)A sAMbhaLI rAme sugrIva, vibhISaNa, aMgada,candrodaranA putra virAdhi, ane pavanaputra hanumAnane puSpaka vimAnamAM puMDarIka nagare mokalyA. emaNe sotAne abhinaMdana ApI vimAnamAM besI rAma pAse AvavA araja karI. (5) sItA gadgada svare vibhISaNa prati bolyAM ke "mArA AgaLa gamarnu nAma na lezo kAraNa ke temaNe mane bhayaMkara vanamAM mokalI dai, mArA hRdayamAM bhayaMkara agni cetAvyo che te ema holavAya ema nathI. (6) chatAM ya rAma mATe nahi parantu tamAro icchAne mAna ApI huM AI chu." ema bolI sItA puSpaka vimAne caDI, ane savAre kauzalanagarI ayodhyAmAM AvI pahoMcI. (7) sItAne joi rAme tenI avalehanA karI ke "sAmAnya rIte strIo nirlajja hoya che; AvI sthitimA te potAnA bharathAra- mukha jotAM kema lajjA pAmatI nathI ? " sItAne potAnA satItvanI khAtarI hovAthI bIdhI nahi ane gadgada zabde javAba vALayo " guNavAna mANaso paNa strIno vizvAsa karavAnI bAta Ave che tyAre halakAza batAve che." (8) aneka dRSTAMto ApI sItA nara-nArI vaccenuM aMtara batAvavA yatna kare che ane agniparIkSA svIkAre che. (9) sItArnu vacana sAMbhaLI badhA janone ane rAmanA yoddhA ane sahAyakone harSa thAya che. (10) sItAnA bolane anusarI khodanArA bolAvI rAme khADo khodAvyo; ane khaDa, lAkaDAM, caMdana, devadAra, kapUra ityAdithI te khADo pUryo ane cAre bAjue sonAnA mAMcaDA beThaka mATe goThavyA; devo paNa A dRzya jovA AvyA. sItA lAkaDAMnA puMja para caDI ane ene vaizvAnarane

Page #244
prArthanA karI " huM pApI houM to mane bALaje." kulakala thayo; agni lagA. Dato to moTI jvAlA UThI ane badhAe hAhAkAra kayoM. (11) badhA yoddhAoe dhAha mUkI; ane teo rAmanA para phITakAra varasAvavA lAgyA. (12) jvAlAo nIkaLavA mAMDI ane jagat dhUmADAnA aMdhakArathI vyApta thai gayu; parantu sItA potAnA satItvane lIdhe DagI nahi. teNe agnine pote pApI hoya to bALavA araja karI; ATalaM dhairya kornu hoya ? agni zItala banI gayo; ane potAnI sattA batAvI zakyo nahi. A avasare manamAM saMtoSa pAmelo agni surajanone kahevA lAgyo, " satItvano prabhAva juo! agni paNa sItAne bALI zakato nathI! " (13) eTalAmA citAne sthAne mahAsarovara banI gayuH ane temAM kamaLa Ugyu. venA para divya Asana utpanna thayu. suravadhUoe tenA para sItAne besADI. devoe duMdubhinAda karyA ane puSpavRSTi karI. badhA janoe jayajayakAra karyA. (14) jANe lakSmInA abhiSeka samaye sarve diggajo maLyA hoya tema sarve devo ane yoddhAo tyAM maLyA. (15) rAma bolyA, "kharAbajanonA svacchaMdI bolathI meM tane tyajI; mane kSamA Apa; ane ni:sApantya rAjya kara." (16) sItAe javAba vALyo, " rAma tame zoka na karazo; meM tamArA prasAde bahu bhoga bhogavyA che. have mane saMsAra para Asakti rahI nathI. huM to tapa karIza." (17) ema bolI sItAe potAno kezapAza UpADI nAMkhyo. bhA joI rAma mUrchA pAmI gayA. devo sItAne RSinA AzramamA laI gayA. satyabhUSaNa nAme muni pAse teNe dIkSA lIdhI. eTalAmAM rAma macchImAMdhI jAgyA ane joyu to janakatanayA tyAM dIThI nahi. (18) 'sItA kyAM' ema bolatA bolatA rAma cAre dizAmAM jovA lAgyA. eTalAmA koie vinayapUrvaka kA. " pelA upavanamAM devo sItAne laI gayA che; ane temaNe dIkSA lIdhI che." A sAMbharI rAmane krodha cajyo. rAma upavanamAM gayA. munine jotA ja temane jJAna utpanna thayu. rAme munine namaskAra karyA. (19) bIjA rAjAoe paNa munine namaskAra karyA. rAme munine dhamopadeza karavA kapu. munie zAstrAnusAra upadeza kayoM. (20) 3. padyaracanAH dhruvapada ane ghattAmA 14+1327 mAtrA. hemacandra chaM. zA. pu.42(4) . nI chevaTanI be paMktimA A chaMda- vivecana karyu che. cha. zA. nuM dRSTAntaH palisa kesa bala dasaNAvali jara jajjarai sarIrabalu

Page #245
chUTa savvi va galihiM aNaMgalalia kijjau dhammu anaMtaphalu // asanno chaMda pajjhaDiA che. 4. TippaNI: lava 1 lavaNaMkusu anaMgalavaNa bhane madanAMkuza; jaina paraMparAmA ' ane 'kuza'nAM A nAma che. mAtrAnI gaNatarImAM A paMktirmA pure, pasArevi; mahAhaveNaMmAM ene hasva gaNavo. " 2 A paMktinA prathama caraNamAM chandobhaMga thAya che; jo ke mULano dujasa kAyama rAkhIe to chaMdobhaMga nivArI zakAya; paNa A pramANe ja levuM ghaTe to kavie chaMda mATe vadhAre paDatI ja chUTa lodhI kahevAya. 1 samoDiu sarakhAvo samoDevi paM. 78 Aja uddharaNa samoDadda= sam a A + / vRt. 3. baladdadda = balabhadra, rAma, padma. 5 rahe ekkahi - hiM < saM. smin ekkamAM kanuM vyaMjanadviva svarabhAra nathI chatAM ya. aNNekkarhi Page #246
.... 14. Ayallau TippaNamA koika vAcake - ArAtikaM / kAmapIDA paa| ema noMdheluM che de. nA. mA. I. 75. Aallo rogacalesu / juo uddharaNa. 3. paM. 53. AyallayasallaI kusumsru| Aallane pro guNe Akula ke AkulitaM sAthe joDe che. parantu bha. ka. nau vardhA dRSTAntomA e zabda nAma tarIke vaparAyo che; ane upara jaNAvyuM te pramANe de. nA. mA. no tene Teko che. bha. ka. nA dAkhalAH-sajjhasavasi vahaMtu Ayallau / VI 20. 4. suhamaMgalajaNajaNiyAyallaho 1X. 9. 5. Ayallau jaNaMti paipariyaNi IX. 18. 10. parihari to vi tAsu Ayallau XI. 5. 17. 15. tehae pamANe para Apelu TippaNa aspaSTa che. 17. hakkAra sarakhAvo sadara uddharaNa paM. 4. 51. A paMkirmA mAtrAbhaMga che ane hakkAra ne badale hakkArau vAMcIe to mAtrAnI tUTa dUra thAya che. pa. 51 mAM hakkArA = AkArakAH e artha lIdho che. gU. hakAro. bha. ka. hakkArai [ D. AkArayati, zabdApayati ] 18. jiNajammaNa = jiNajammaNi / saptamIno i pratyaya tyajI dIdho che. 20. jANe pAMca maMdara parvato eka ja sthAne maLyA hoya tema rAma, saumitra, anaMgalavaNa, madanAMkuza ane zatrughna te eka ja sthaLe maLyA hatA. .. 11. rahuvaihemA heno e hrasva vAcavo; nahi to mAtrAbhaMga thAya. 12. NAhi juo si. he. 8 / 4 / 419 / marAThI. 'nAhi.' gUjarAtI kavitAmAM 'nAhi ' uchata-zabda ( loan-word ) tarIke vaparAya che. 20. jANami sasahAmaMDalarAyaho jANami sAmiNi rajjaho Ayaho--A paMktimAM jANami be vAra che ane eka jANamino meLa vAkyamA lavAto nathI, ene ghaTAvavA be mArga che. eka jANami amaka zailInI jALavaNI khAtara anarthaka mUkyu hoya; yA to maMDalane maMDaNa sudhArI sasahAmaMDaNa rAyaho = rAjJaH svasabhAmaMDanam / ema ghaTAvAya. 33. sItAnI aMdara rahelA saghaLA sad guNo to samajhI zakAya che; parantu nagaralokoe bhegA maLI mAre ghera hAtha uMcA karI, je duryaza sItA upara nAkhyo te eka ja bAbata mArAdhI samajhAtI nathI.

Page #247
14. rayaNAsavajAeM ratnazravan rAvaNa, kuMbhakarNa ane vibhISaNano bApa; te kaikasI nAme kanyAne paraNyo hato jenAthI rAvaNano janma thayoM hato. hemacandra - tri. za. pu. caritra parva 7 sarga 1 ). 35. laMkAsuMdarI jainaparaMparA pramANe mULa laMkAnA kIllAnA rakSaka vajramukhanI vidyAnA baLavALI kanyA. marutputra hanumAne laMkApraveza veLA vajramukhane harAvI tenoM ghAta karyo. laMkAsundarIne paNa teNe harAvI ane hanumAna benI vere paraNyo. 38. kAlaMtare kAlu jai tiTThai eka yuga cAlato hoya tyAM bIjA yuganuM ghUsa jema asaMbhavita che tema 40. avareM mAtrA sAcavavA reM dIrgha vAMca paDe che: enA karato avarahiM vAMca yogya che. avareM eTale pazcimadizAmAM e artha levAnI che. 43. pAMca divyo 1. tulA 2. cAvala - maMtrelA cokhA 3. viSa 4. jaMLa. 5 agni, 49. AyAmiya AyAma = bala uparathI banelA kriyApadanuM karmaNi bhUtakRdaMta 'AkAnta'nA arthamA~. 49. ohAmiya sarakhAvo ohAiya heTThAmuhe / de. nA. mA. 1. 158 ohAmaha = Akramate / si. he. 8. 4. 160. Pischel 261. 238 apabhAvati * < apabhAvayati = Akramate. 51. amhai AyA tumha hakkArA ine amhanI sAthe vAMco; ame atet = amhe si. he. 8. 4. 376. 54 gaggira sarakhAvo paM. 79. gaggara. 63 tumhaine badale tumhaha hovA vakI che; lahiAo cha bhane ne sarakhA vAMce che. 65. parimiya chAyAmAM parimita ne badale parivRta vAMcIe to ThIka; kAraNa ke v ane m nI pherabadalI apabhraMzamAM bahu ja sAmAnya che. 70. sAsaNadeva hAthapratamAM e ne ya no paNa bahu jaM bhrama rahe hai. ahiM ene sudhArI ya vAMcIe to vadhAre sArI vAcanA bane. 74. kulaggayAu = kulAyakAH ke kulAgatAH 75. dAviyanI dApitaMnI sAdhe darzita paNa chAyA yaha zake.

Page #248
21 81-82 strI ane nadInI zleSAtmaka sarakhAmaNI karI che. chAyA nIcenuM TippaNa zleSa mATe juo; (1) paurANiya pavitra - ciraMtana (2) kulaMggaye sArA kuLamAMthI AvelI - kulaparvatomAMthI nIkaLelI. 91. jeNa zabda samajhAvavo muzkela che. sAmAnya rIte arthaH kanakanI goLI agnimAM tapyA pachI zuddha bane che tema jo huM hutAzanamA rahuM tI mArA vizuddha manane bIjAM divyothI zuM thavAnuM che ? 96. dussIla jenuM mana khATuM thai gayuM che tetrA. 106. kaMcaNamaMca raiya caupAsehiM = kAJcanamazcAH racitAH catuHpAzrveSu ema vAMca joIe; saMskRta chAyA sudhArI levI. 115 A paMkti mudraNapramAdane lIghe rahI gaelI che: dhAhAviu bhAmaMDalajaNayahiM dhAhAviu lavaNaMkusataNayahiM / 123. kAraNa vyatikara, banAva A artha ahiM abhipreta che. 151. chaMdobhaMga; hasa pahune badale haMsapahu vAMcIe to A bhUla dUra thAya. 175. jiha Na hoi paDivAreM titha maha saMskRta TippaNImA punaH strI na bhavAmi ema Apela che; e artha lAvatAM mai e prathamA = ahaMnA arthamA levuM paDe che. si. he mAM A prayogano Adeza nathI. arvAcIna bhASAmAM meMno prathamAmAM prayoga hiMdImAM che. 203. chuDa chuDa juo sadara prantha uddharaNa 1. paM. 75. bha. ka. IX. 6. 6. artha banne sthaLe sarakho ja che. 106. bharahesarahu jema puradeveM jema puradeva = RSabhanAtha Adi tIrthakare bharatezvarane dharma kahyo hato tevI rIte. 207. tavacarittavaradaMsaNaNANaI [ tapaHcAritravaradarzanajJAnAni ] juo tatvArtha 0 1. 1. samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH / A badhAnAM pUrNa lakSaNa jANavA A sUtra paranuM bhASya juo. gUjarAtI vAcake paM. sukhalAlajInuM purAtattva maMdira taraphathI prasiddha thaela ' tatvArthasUtra' paranuM gujarAtI vivecana jonuM. 107 paMca vi gaiu saMsAranI cAra gati, narakagati, tiryagyonimAM gati, manuSyayonimAM gati ke devayonimAM gati bhane pAMcamo te mokSa. --------

Page #249
207 jIvaguNaThANaI [ jIvaguNasthAnAni ] jainadarzanamA 14 guNasthAna gaNAvyAM che. jema jema bhavya zuddhatara thato jAya tema tema krame krame uparanAM guNasthAne caDhato jAya ane chevaTe mokSe jAya. 207 khamamadhammAhammapurANaI [ kSamAdamadharmAdharmapurANAni ] juo tattvArtha0 9. 7. uttamaH kSamAmArdavArjavazaucasatyasaMyamatapastyAgAkiMcanyabrahmacaryANi dharmaH / AthI virodhI te adharma. Ama dharma adharmanAM purANAM paraMparAgata vivecano, .. 108 jagajIvAuccheyapamANaI [ jagajjIvAyurucchedapramANAni ] mokSa mATe A baMdhanone toDavAM joIe te saMbaMdhI pramANo. - 210 samayapallarayaNAyarapuvvaI [ samayapalyaratnAkarapUrvANi / palyopama e eka prakAraceM kAlamAna che; eTale ke kAmanA vibhAgo ane brahmAMDanA vibhAgonAM vivecanapUrvaka. 209. lesAu lezyAH ] cha prakAranA opa je jIvane caDhe che te. te bhopane lIdhe jIva saMsArabaMdhanamAMthI chUTI zakato nathI. jainaparaMparAnA rUDha zabdomAM, kRSNAdi dravyane yoge thatA jIvanA adhyavasAyavizeSa-kRSNa, nIla kApota, teja, padma ane zukla ema cha lezyA. 4. 209. aNuvvayAiM [ aNuvratAni ] juo tattvArtha0 0 1. hiMsAnRtAsteyAbrahmaparigrahebhyo virativratam / yativarga A vrato saMpU NatAthI pALe che jyAre gRhastho A vratonI jhINavaTane tyAgI AcherAM (aNu) vrata pALe che. Ama aNuvrata eTale gRhasthane pALavAnAM vrato. . 211. sayabhubhaDAraiNa [ svayaMbhUbhaTTArakeNa ] potAnI icchAe jeNe janma lIghelo che evA pUjya tIrthakare-mahAvIrasvAmIe. AmAM kavie potAnI nAmamudrA paNa ANI che te jovI. AkhI paMktino artha:-jema parama AgamamA ( siddhAMtapranthomAM ) tIrthakarabhaTTArake kahyAM hatAM te pramANe '; Asi [ AsIt ] hatuM.

Page #250
// tRtIyamuddharaNam // 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH A uddharaNa caturmukha svayaMbhUnA harivaMzapurANamAMthI levAmAM Avyu che. A kavi ane tenA jIvana viSe prathama uddharaNamA UhApoha karavAmAM Avelo che, A pranthamA 112 saMghi che te pranthanA samAptivacana parathI mAlama paDe che: iya 'riDaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiyalayaMbhuuvvarie tihuvaNasagaMbhuraie samANiyaM kanha kittiharivaMsaM // gurupavvanAsabhayaM suyaNANukkama jahA jAya sayamikka duiha-ahiyaM saMdhottha parisamattAu // saMdhi 112 // bhA prantha 14000 zlokapramANa che. paumacariyanI mAphaka caturmukha svayaMbhUe A pranya adhUro rAkhelo; ane tenA putra tribhuvana svayaMbhUe te pUro kaye A hakIkata sadara pranthamAM TheraThera verAyalo prazastigAthAo parathI mAlama paDe che. tribhuvana svayaMbhUnA nAmanI prazastigAthA saMdhi 100 nA aMtathI mAlama par3e che: iya 'riDaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiyasayaMbhuevakara uvarie tihuyaNasayaMbhumahAkaisamANiya samavasaraNaM NAma saumasaggo / eTale saMdhi 100 ane tenA pachInA saMdhi tribhuvana svayaMbhUe racyA hoya ema adhika saMbhavita che. parantu saMdhi 92 nA aMtamA keTalIka gAthAo che je batAve che ke caturmukhasvayaMbhUe saMdhi 92 racI pranya adhUro mUkyo hovo joIe: teraha jAivakaMDe kurukaMDekUNavIsasaMdhIo taha sahi jujjhiyakaMDe evaM bANaudi saMdhIo // 1 // somasuyassa ya vAre taiyAdiyahammi phagguNe rikkhe siu NAmeNa ya joe samANiyaM jujjhakaMDaM va // 2 // chavvarisAI ti mAsA eyArasa vAsarA sayaMbhussa bANavaisaMdhikaraNe voliNo ittio kAlo // 3 // diyahAhivassa vAre dasamIdiyahammi mUlaNakkhatte eyArasammi caMde uttarakaMDaM samADhattaM // 4 // gharaM tejasvino mRtyuna mAnaparikhaNDanaM mRtyustatkSaNakaM duHkhaM mAnabhaMgo dine dine // 5 //

Page #251
24 uparanI gAthAo harivaMzapurANanI racanA para ghaNo prakAza nAkhe che. teno sAra A pramANe che:-13 saMdhi yAdavakAMDanA, 19 saMdhi kurukAMDanA, ane 60 saMdhi yuddhakAMDanA ema 92 saMdhio thAya. (1) budhavAra, zrIja, phAlguna nakSatra, ziva nAmano yoga-A samaye yuddhakAMDa pUro karavAmAM Avyo. (2) cha varSa, traNa mAsa ane agIAra divasa svayaMbhUne 92 saMdhi pUrI karatA thayA, (3) ravivAra, dazamI, gala nakSatra ane agIAramo cAMdramAsa eTale bhAdrapadamA uttarakAMDa zaru ko. (4) tejasvIne mAnabhaMga karatAM mRtyu vahAvaM lAge che; mRtyu to tatkSaNa duHkha bhApe che jyAre mAnabhaMga to hameza duHkha de che. (5) ___A gAthAo tribhuvana svayaMbhUe racI hoya ema lAge che. kAraNa ke 92 saMdhi pUrI karyA pachI camurmukhano kALa thayo hovo joIe; ane potAnA pitAnI kIrti adhurI na rahe eTale thoDA samaya pachI tribhuvane uttarakAMDano AraMbha kayoM hovo joIe. pranthanI prazasti parathI ema lAge che ke 109 saMdhi pachInA saMdhio tribhuvane nahi racyA hoya; kAraNa ke tyAra pachInA adhurA anthano uddhAra yaza-kIrtibhaTTArake karelo mAlama paDe che. evo ullekha saMdhi 109ne bhante che: iha jasakittikaraNaM pavvasamuddharaMNarAyaekkamaNaM kArAyastuvariyaM payaitthaM akkhiyajjaiNA // 1 // te jIvaMti ya bhuvaNe sajjaNaguNagaNaha rAyabhAvasthA parakavvakulaM vittaM vihaDiyaM pi je samuddharahiM // 2 // eTale yazaHkIrtie saMdhi 102 pachInA bhAgano soLamA saikAmA uddhAra ko. A vAtano ullekha pranthane ante paNa che:suNi saMkheSu suttu avahAriu viuse sayaMbhe mahi vitthAri paddhaDiyAchaMdeM sumaNoharu bhaviyaNajaNamaNasavaNasuhaMkaru jasaparasesi kavihiM jaM suNNauM jaM uvvariu kiMpi suNiyANahoM taM jasakIrtimuNihi uddhariyau Nievi suttu harivaMsacchariyau NiyagurusiriguNakIttipasAeM kiu paripuNNu maNaho aNurAeM // ____aa harivaMzapurANanI hAyapothI bhAMDArakara orIenTala rIsarca insTITyuTa, pUnA, naM. 1120 sane 1894-97 che. hAthapothIne cheDe: iti harivaMzapurANaM samAptaM / grantha saMkhyA 18000 / saMvata 1582 varSe

Page #252
phA. ghadi 13. // lakheluM che; eTale saM. 1582mAM bhA hAthapothI lakhelI che ema mAlama paDe che. A udghANa harivaMzapurANano saMdhi 28 cha; ane te hAthapothInAM patra 114 -120 (a) mAMthI ahi UtAravAmAM AveluM che A uddharaNane eka ja hAthapothIno AdhAra che. A udvaraNamAM pAMDavAnA virATanagaramA ajJAtavAsa ane te arasAmAM draupadI pratye duSTa mohathI nIpajato kIcakano vadha - e be bAbatornu varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A uddharaNanI vArtA jinasenanA harivaMzapurANa karatAM mahAbhAratanA virATaparva sAthe vadhAre sAmya dharAve che; jo ke koika sthaLe vArtAne jaina mAnyatAone anukULa jhoka ApavAmAM Avyo che. 2. uddharaNavastuH-- draupadIsahita pAMDavo virATarAjanA nagara tarapha gayA; evAmAM yudhiSThira potAnA cAra bhAI bhane draupadIne uddezI bolyA, " bAra varSa ApaNe duHkhamA gALyAM; have jema bhramara kamalasarovaramAM chUpAI rahe tema ApaNe eka varSa virA. TanA gharamAM chUpAine gALavAnuM che. tyAM sevA svIkAravAnI cha; ane e to jANItuM che ke yogoone paNa agamya evo sevAdharma tamAre AcaravAno che (1) mATe tame je je sevA karI zako te mane jaNAvo. huM to kaMka nAma dhAraNa karI pRtanA jANakAra ane sabhAmA besanAra evA rAjAnA purohita tarIke rahIza." vRkodara bolyo, "huM ballava nAma dhAraNa karI rAjAno rasoIo thaIza." arjuna bolyo, " huM nRtyAcArya banI narapatinI kanyAone nAca zIkhavIza. (2) mAjhaM nAma bRhannalA rAkhIza; ane mArI kaLAmA mane koi pahoMcI vaLe tevU nathI." nakula kahe, "hu~ azvapati thaIza." sahadeva kahe, "hu~ gAyono pAlaka thaIza." (3) draupadI kahe, " huM sairaMdhrI thaI matsyarAjanI rANonI dAsI thaIza." A pramANe nakkI karI virATanagaranI bhAgoLe te bardhA AvI pahoMcyA tyAM zmazAna hatuM ane eka bhayaMkara samaDInuM vRkSa hatu. tyA nakule hathIyAra mUkyAM; ane badhAM nagaramA peThAM. (4) je pramANe teoe nakkI karyu hatuM te pramANe virATarAjanA dvArapALane temaNe jaNAvyuM ane dvArapALe badhI hakIkata virATarAjane savistara jaNAvI. virATarAje temane bolAvyA eTale jIvadayA sahita jANe pAMca parameSThI praveza karatA hoya tema draupadIsahita pAMce ya pAMDavo virATanA darabAramA pravezyA. (5) A pramANe potAnI sevA bajAvatAM pAMDavoe agIAra mAsa pUrA karyA; ane jANe kIcakane mAye kAladaMDa paDato na hoya tevo bAramo

Page #253
mAsa beTho. kIcakanI najara draupadI para baiThI ane tene kAmadevano tApa bALavA lAgyo. jyA jyAM draupadI jatI tyAM tyAM draupadIne aneka prakAre kIcaka kAma yAcanA' karato. eka divasa draupadIe tene dhUtakArI kAnyo bhane kA, "mArI sevA pAMca gAMdhoM kare che je A vAta jANatAM tane yamarAjane tyo mokalI Apaze." (6) parantu navahajAra hAthIonA baLavALo te kIcaka draupadInuM mukha joi bolyo "mane brahmA viSNu ane maheza kAMi karI zake ema nathI to pAMca gAMdhavoM mane zuM karavAnA hatA ? mArA para prasAda karI mane jIvAra bhane ardhI pRthvI hu~ tArI AgaLa dharIza." chatAM ya draupadIe tene tarachoDyo; ane kIcakanI to navamI kAmAvasthA thaI. teNe potAnI vhena kaikeyIne kAM "A strIthI mAruM mana rajita kara; ane sugaMdhapadArthoM ApI vene tuM mAre tyAM mokala." kIcake to ekAMtagharamAM draupadIne pakaDI; paNa jema siMhanA hAthamAMthI potAnA puNye karIne hariNI chaTakI jAya tema draupadI chaTakI ane kaMka tathA virATarAja jyAM hatA tyAM karuNa rudana karatI pahoMcI. (7) bhAnabhUlelo kIcaka jamadatanI mAphaka tenI pAchaLa lAgyo. teNe draupadIne tenA kezapAzathI pakaDI hAta mArI. rAjA ane yudhiSThiranA dekhatAM te mUrchA pAmI. bhImano mojAja gayo ane tenI dRSTi vRkSa para paDI, paNa turata ja yudhiSThire potAnA pagano aMguTho DAbI tene aTakAvyo. nagaranI strIo vyAkuLa thaI ane bolavA lAgI "jyAM Avo moTo mANasa durAcaraNa kare tyAM sAmAnyamANasa zuM kare ?" pAMcAlI paNa raDavA lAgI, " jo A nagaramA gAMdharva hoya to zuM viTa kIcaka mane bhAma vagovI zake ? (8) krIDA mATe teo kyAMka gayA haze ane tethI ja mAre haiyAbaLIne Ama sora paDe che; jo pAMcamAMthI eka paNa hota to yuddha mATe ThIka thAta." Ama draupadI bolatI hatI tevAmAM sUryAsta thayo ane rAtrIe te kodara pAse gaI bhane potAnA kaNI paDelA hAtha batAvatI raDavA lAgI. "tArA jIvatAM mArI AvI avasthA thAya che. " (9) bhIme draupadIne AzvAsana ApI AvavAnuM kAraNa pUchayu. draupadIe darekanI durdazAnuM varNana karyu; (10) ane kahevA lAgI ke " agIAra mAsa upara paMdara divasa thayA chatAM ya duHkhano cheDo bhAvato nathI." bhIme AzvAsana Apyu, "tuM zA mATe raDe che; AMkha luMchI nAMkha. te saMsAradharma nIrakhyo nathI. pUrvajanmanAM kamarUpI vRkSa keTaluka sukha ane keTaluka duHkha ema be phaLa Ape che. zuM rAvaNe sItAne oLu duHkha Apyu hatuM ? (11) gaI kAle meM kIcakane mArI nAkhyo nathI; paNa AjarAtre to te mArA hAthe maraze ja. tuM enI sAthe rAtre saMketa karI tene nRtyazAlAmA lAva." draupadI harSe pAmI ane potAnA nivAse gaI. ane bIjA divasano sUrya Ugyo

Page #254
jANe jeNe draupadIno kezakalApa khecyo hato te marI gayo ke kema te jovAne na Ugyo hoya ! (12) bIje divase pAMcAlI kIcakanI pAse gaI; kIcUke tene bolAvI ane kA, "jo tuM mane eka ja vAra AliMgana Ape to tuM mAgu te vaibhava tane ApuM."(13) kIcake je kaDaM te draupadIe mAnyu ane tene nRtyazAlAmA rAtre AvavAno saMketa goThavI bhImane bAta karI. rAtre kIcaka nRtyazAlA tarapha potAnI senA laI gayo. bhIma to tyAM pesIne ja rahyo hato ane kIcaka Avyo evo ja leNe tenA kezapAzathI tene pakaDayo. kIcakane lAgyu, " A draupadono hAtha na hoya; kharekhara gAMdharva ja mane mArI nAkhe che." (14) kIcake jema tema karIne bhImano prAha mUkAvyo ane kahevA lAgyo, " gAMdharva, tuM zA mATe yuddha karavA Avyo che ? huM navahajAra hAthInA baLavALo kIcaka chu; ane mAkaM maraNa jenI vasumatI nAmanI priyAne huM UpADI lAvyo hato te bhImane jhaye che." bhIme badhA pAMDavonuM oLakhANa Apyu ane pote bhIma che ema jaNAvyu. A jANI kIcake bhImane AhvAna Apyu. (15) banneyarnu mallayuddha jAmyu; ave te dvaMdvayuddhamA kIcake bhImane muSTiprahAra kayoM. bhIma lohIno ulaTI karI ane jema tema karI te ubho rahI zakyo. (16) bhImanA manamAM ghaDIbhara ema ja thayaM "zuM mAro yaza A dvaMdvayuddhamA haNAI jaze ? " paraMtu dhIraja dharI teNe pharIthI kIcaka upara humalo kayoM ane tene yamasadana pahoMcADI dIdho. teNe tenA hAthapaga bhAMgI mAMsanA locA jevo tene karI nAkhyo. bhImane bahAra kADhI draupadIe vahAra AvI jaNAvyuM 'kIcakane gAMdhavoMe mArI nAkhyo che." mA sAMbhaLI 'kIcakane koNe mAryo ?" ema kahI moTA yoddhAo doDayA ane kIcakanA so bhAioe gharane ghero ghAlyo. (17) prakAza karI badhAe joyu, tyAre "kharekhara kIcakane mAMdharvoe mAryoM che kAraNa ke tenA para ghA sarakho ya dekhAto nathI." ema temane mAlama paDayu. eka bAjue draupadI zUnyavat ubhI hatI; badhAyane zaMkA thaI ke kIcaka draupadIne khAtara marI gayo. kIcakanA so bhAio "savAra thavA devAnI ke rAjAne pUchavAnI zI jarura cha ?" ema kahI kIcakanI ThAThaDI upara draupadIne nAkhI masANa tarapha cAlyA. ( 18 ) draupadIe AkaMda karavA mAMDayuM, "he gAMdharvo tame kyAM maryA cho ? " bhImathI na rahevAyaM; potAnA keza chUTA karI, vRkSane UpADI, rAkSasa jema kIcakanA bhAio para dhasyo. kIcakoe ThAThaDI choDI dIdhI. vAta phelAvA mAMDI ke kIcako marAyA. vRkodara ghera pAcho vaLyo ane sUraja Ugyo. matsyarAjanA manamA saMkalpa thayo bhane teNe kaikeyIne jaNAvyuM, "draupadIne ghara bahAra kADho." eTalAmAM draupadI potAnAM aMgopAMga dhoI koi devatAnI mAphaka nagaramAM peThI; bhane ekadama bRhamalA pAse

Page #255
20 ." gaI. jevI chupI rIte te bRhannalAne kahe che ke " tuM uttarAnI sAthe nRtyakrIDA karyAM pachI tAre ghera jaje," eTalAmAM to sujyeSTAnI vANo UchaLI ' tuM cAlI jA, ane tArA nagarane ane rAjAne sukha Apa " draupadI gusse thaI. jAtuM mane kADhI mUkoza to huM AkhA nagarano vinAza karIza jo tera divasa tArA gharamAM tuM mane sthAna ApIza, to tuM ane tAro pati pUrNa manorathathI rAjya bhogavI zakazo. " 3. padyaracanAH sAmAnya rIte dareka kaDavakamAM 8 paMktio ane 2 paMkti ghattAnI maLI 10 paMktio che. caturmukha svayaMbhUnuM A lakhANa hovu joIe tene AthI Teko maLe che. ghattA ane dhruvakano chaMda catuSpadI prakArano che ane dareka paMktimAM 26 mAtrA che; ane 9+14 = 23 eTale 9 mAtrA pachI yati che. hemacandranA chaM. zA 6 patra 40. (a) pramANe ketakIkusuma A chaMdanu nAma che hemacandra A dRSTAnta Ape che;- oje daza same pazcadaza ketakIkusumam / yathA, biMbAliu bhuvaNu navakeyaikusumaparAiNa / naM ahivAsia mayaraddhayakammaNajoiNa // kavakanA dehano chaMda hemacaMdranA chaM. zA. 6 patra 43 ( a ) pramANe pAraNaka che: citau SacapA vA pAraNakam // caturmAtratrayaM trimAtrazca yadi vA SaNmAtracaturmAtrapaJcamAtrAH pAraNakam / yathA, ahiM hoesai taM divasu, ANaMdasuhArasapAvaNau hohi priyamuhasasicaMdimaI, jahiM nayaNacauradda pAraNau // AmAM ane ApaNA kaDavakanA dehanA chaMdamAM eTalo ja taphAvata che ke ApaNA uddharaNanA chaMdamAM dareka paMktinAM babbe caraNanA antano prAsameLa che; jyAre hemacaMdranA udAharaNamAM babbe paMtinA anta prAsameLathI baddha che. dA. ta. to bhaNaDa juhiTThila bhAyaraho sambhAvaNehaguNasAyaraho / 4. TippaNa: 3. juhiTThilu [ yudhiSThiraH ] juo si he. 8 / 1 / 96 / jahu lo jahihilo / ema Adeza che. vaLI juo si. he. 8/1/107,254. 3. bhaNai bhAyaraho chaTThInA rUpano dvitIyArUpe prayoga hemacaMdra nathI ApatA; paraMtu mArkaNDeya prA. sa. 16. 11. ve noMghe che.

Page #256
"-12. paMkti 11 ane 12mAM 9+13=22 e pramANe mAtrA che; jyAre 9+1423no chaMda Aha apekSita che. sarakhAvo sevAdharmaH paramagahanaH yoginAmapyagamyaH / 18. bujjhaNau, jujjhaNau dhAtune aNa lagADI banAvelA vizeSaNo. 22. bihaMdala saM. bRhannalA > bihannala > bihaMdala. sarakhAvo. gu. pAMdaDa 24-26. arjuna bahanalAne Avazyaka evI pote kai kai vidagdhatAo dharAve che tenuM varNana kare che. guMthevai, naccevai, gAevai ane vAevai e zabdo nAma tarIke vaparAyalA vidhyartha kRdaMto hoI saptamImAM che. 'guMthevai veNi paIhariya' emAM veNi kharI rIte dvitIyAmA che paraMtu arthaspaSTatA khAtara chAyAmAM e zabda chaTThI vibhaktimA mUkyo che. paIhariya e eka sUcana pramANe pradIrghikA hoya; parantu ahiM prakramabhaMganA doSathI vimukta rahevA pratigRhikA-dAsI e artha lIdho che. paIhariya zabda paIharamAMthI lodho che. juo uddharaNa 1. paM. 9. parantu AthI paNa uttama arthanirvAha bIjI rIte thaI zake ema che. guMthavI-guMthevi ya i0 (-prathitvA ca veNI pradIrghikAM yA kRSNabhujaGgaranuhRtA / sarakhAvo virATaparva. 3. 27. pinaddhakaMbuH pANibhyAM tRtIyAM prakRtiM gataH / veNIkRtazIrA rAjan nAmnA caiva bRhannalA // 27. jamalaje? nakula 28. padhdhura mULamAM pATha paddhara che; de. nA. mA. 6. 10. paddharamajjU ema ApeluM chu. tene anusaro saralAn ema saMskRtachAyA karelI che. mULamAM karelo sudhAro dappudhdhuranI sAthe prAsameLa lAvavA karelo che. ema sUcita cha ja ke 'je azvo darpane lIdhe dhurAmAMthI chaTakI jAya che tene baro. bara tAbedAra hu~ banAvIza.' paddhara uparathI gU. pAdharo. 21, joisiu [jyotiSI ] sahadeva. 30. dhaNu sarakhAvo gU. dhaNa. 38. daNudehaviyAraNaiM A paMkti dUSita che kAraNa ke danumAthI banuja artha ghaTADavo paDe che.

Page #257
39-40. sarakhAvo bhavisayattakahA 1. 5. nI pattA tahiM gayauru NAuM paTTaNu jaNajaNiyacchariu / NaM gayaNu suevi saggakhaMDa mahi avayariu // meghadUta 1. 30. svalpIbhUte sucaritaphale svagiNAM gAM gatAnAM, zeSaiH puNyairhatamiva divaH kAntimat khaNDamekam / 46. calatthu-calArthaH kadAca mULapAThamAM calittu-calitra 'caMcaLa'nA arthamAM hoya ema saMbhava che. 50. paMcaparameSThi te arhat , siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya bhane sAdhu. 53. Ayallaya juo TippaNa uddharaNa. 2. paM. 14. 54. ukkovaNai spaSTatA khAtara utkopanAni e saMskRta chAyA sArI che. 54. ujjaMgala de. nA. 7. 134. ujjaMgalaM haDhe diihe| 55. thaNayala [stanatala talano artha sAmAnya sapATI ema levAno che; saMskRtamA stanataTa e zabda suprasiddha che, ane e chAyA karIe to paNa vAMdho nathI. 61. NavaNAyasahAsabalu nava hajAra hAthInA baLavALo; A ja pramANe bhImarnu paNa varNana sadara uddharaNa paM. 151.; paM. 187 NaDaNAya zabdathI kIcakanA bhAione varNavyA che; athavA pacho kIcakane paNa varNavyo hoya kAraNake pUrvAparasaMbaMdhe banne ya artha besatA che. 65. NavamI kAmAvattha huya tenI navamI jaDatAnI kAmAvasthA thaI. daza kAmAvasthAo nIce pramANe che:dazAvasthaH sa tatrAdAvabhilASo'tha cintanam / smRtirguNakathodvegapralAponmAdasaMjvarAH / jaDatA maraNaM ceti duravasthaM yathottaram // (dazarUpaka. 4. 52. ) teja pramANe juo sAhityadarpaNa 3. 190. / : - abhilASazcintAsmRtiguNakathanodvegasaMpralApAca unmAdo'tha vyAdhirjaDatA mRtiriti dazAtra kAmadazAH // 66. maNu raMjahi Ayahe tImaihe AmAM tImaihe-striyaH chAyA karI che; kadAca lahiyAnI bhUla ke evaM kAMi hovA saMbhava che. bAkI artha to chAyAno ja ThIka che.

Page #258
31 67. samAlahaNu [ samAlaMbhana] caMdana vigere deha zobhAvavAnA padArtho vi. pa. mAM surA ane anna laI draupadIne mokalavAmAM Ave che. 68-70. paMkti 70nA dvitIya bhAgamAM be mAtrAnI tUTa che. potAnA puNye karIne keme karI siMha pAsethI chUTelI hariNI jema jyAM kaMka ane virATa hatA tyAM karuNa rudana karatI te pahoMcI. 71-72. sarakhAvo vi. pa. 17. tAM kIcakaH pradhAvaMtIM kezapAze parAmRzat / athainAM pazyato rAjJaH pAtayitvA padA'vadhIt // 10 73 - 75 sarakhAvo vi. pa. 16. tasya bhImo vadhaM prepsuH kIcakasya durAtmanaH / daMtairdatAMstadA roSAnniSpipeSa mahAmanAH // 14 // + + + athAvamRgAdaMguSThamaMguSThena yudhiSThiraH / prabodhanabhayAdrAjA bhIma taM pratyaSedhayat // 17 // taM mattamiva mAtaMgaM vIkSamANaM vanaspatim / sa tamAvArayAmAsa bhImasenaM yudhiSThiraH // 18 // 74. marumArami chAyAmAM mriye mArayAmi ema lakheluM che; parantu e artha kharo nathI. kharI rote bhAravAcaka dvitva hovA atre saMbhava che. sarakhAvo sadara uddharaNa paMkti 169. marumAriu kIcaku keNa / 78. kAIMnI chAyA kimapi tyajI kim ema chAyA karavI ThIka paDa. " jyAM moTo mANasaM ja duzcaritanuM AcaraNa kare tyAM sAmAnya mANasa kare zuM ? ' "" " potAnI krIDAe 81. niyakIlaI macchu kahi mi gaya ( = svairatAthI ) ekadama kyAMka gayA che.' macchuDu = maMchuDa. sarakhAvo bha.ka. 9. 5. 1-2 taM pikkhatu musadda maiviMbhau " asthi kiMpi suha+mmaho saMbhau | saccau saMvihANu phalu dosai lai maMchuDa suhisaMgamu hosa | maMchuDa, macchuDa maMkSu 82. juppai [ yujyate | si. he. 8 / 4 / 109 / 84. kauhaMtarakasaNIkaraNakhamu dizAonA aMtarane zyAma karavA samartha evaM aMdhAra. 87. ujjhara pravAha; vallura = vana de nA. 7. 36. valluramaraNaM / 90. paI jIvaMtapaNa mahu pahI bhaiya avasthA tRtIyAno sati

Page #259
32 saptamInA arthamAM prayoga bhaiyasaM bhavita * ; ehI rUpa paNa jovA jevuM to che ja. 100. purA iyarukkhu pUrvajanmarUpI vRkSa. 113. nariMda yudhiSThira taraphathI. 114. ajjoNiya - kalloNiya AjanuM, kAlanaM; lagADelo pratyaya jovA jevo che. 116. tuMgi rAtri. adRzyamAnastasyAtha tamasvinyAmaniMdite / vi. pa. 22. 37. 117. gaya Niyathali helaNu dumayasuya - Ane gaya niyaya-nilaNu dumayasuya drupada rAjAnI sutA potAne gRhe gaI. nihelaNu-de nA. 7. 51. NihelaNamagArajaghaNesu / 124. Natthi hatthiyasAhaNaI A vAkyamAM nAma bahuvacanamAM che jyAre Natthi ekavacanamAM che; parantu Natthino avyayAtmaka prayoga je arvAcIna gujarAtImAM rUDha che te apabhraMzamAMthI Avato dekhA de che. 125. kiM kamalasamANu Na muhakamalu AmAM upamAna kamalana punarukti che. e doSa che. 127. lai AjJArtha bIjo puruSa ekavacana / lA 127. maMTha de nA. 6. 111. TIkA maMTho baMdha iti kecitpaThanti / 131. jaM karatAM taM sudhAro ThIka thaze. 136. jahi sIhu kuraMgaho kamu karivi jema siMha mRga tarapha phALa mAMDIne. 137. ghaMghu. de. nA. 2. 105. ghare ghaMgho / ghara sarakhAvo gU. ghaMgholiu. 137. piDu 'pAiasadda mahaNNavo' A zabdano 'adhInatA' artha naughe che. peTako artha 'kAMha pakaDavA mATe AMgaLIosahita laMbAvelo hAtha ema paNa thAya che " 144. vasumai - avaharaNu bhImanI vasumatI nAmanI strIne te varo gayo ane tene lIdhe kIcakane bhImasenanA hAthe maravAnuM hatuM. 146. matthANayarumAM m uccArasaralatA khAtara karavAmAM Avelo che. 146 - 148 pAMDava ane draupadInAM oLakhANa bhIma kIcakane karAve che.

Page #260
158. Ahittha de. nA. 1. 76. caliyakuviyAulesu Ahintho / mahi zabdanA prayogamA punaruktidoSa Avelo che. 1. ohulliya de. nA. 1. 157. mAM ohura zabda che; ohuraM ca khiNNammi / TIkAmAM ohuraM avanataM trastaM cetyavantisundaro / bha ka. 14. 11. 5. kovi bhaNaI navi baMdhami phullaI jAma na vairimuhai ohallaI / parantu chaMdane anusaro bha. ka. mAM ohullaI vAMcaq ThIka cha; ane 'khinna' artha barobara bese che A zabda uda+ /phullanA virodhArthI dhAtu ava+ /phullamAMthI uttIrNa thaela hovo joI e. sarakhAvo gU. 'pAka olAi gayo.' 170. paMcajaNAhieNa paMcajana=sarve jana, AkhaM jagata; tenA zatrurUpa, 171. NijjhAiu [nidhyAta] -- joyu ' nA arthamAM. 177. uhuno pazyata artha kayoM che; parantu A pATha sudhArI iha ke ehu karI teno eSaH artha karI kIcakane lAguM pADI zikAya, 174. A paMktino arthaH-" Ama tyAre prabhAta thavAnI rAha jovAnI ya zI jakara che ane vaLI rAjAne pUchavAnI ya zI jarura cha ? " vi pa. 23. dadRzuste tataH kRSNAM sUtaputrA: samAgatAH / adUrAccAnavadyAMgI staMbhamAliMgya tiSThatIm // 4 // samaveteSu sarveSu tAmUcurupakIcakAH / hanyatAM zoghramasatI yatkRte kIcako hataH // 5 // athavA nava hantavyA dAtAM kAminA saha / mRtasyApi priyaM kArya sUtaputrasya sarvathA // 6 // tato virATamUcuste kocako'syAH kRte hataH / sahAnenAdya doma tadanujJAtumarhasi // 7 // parAkramaM tu sUtAnAM matvA rAjA'nvamodata / eTale vi. pa. mAM kIcako rAjAnI rajA le cheH ApaNI kathAmAM teo rajA levAnI jarura jotA nathI. 180. savaDamuhu de. nA. 8. 21. savaDaMmuho ahimuhe| .. 182. vi. pa. 23. 12. jayo jayaMtI vijayo jayatseno jydblH| 183. kuhiNihi-rathyAsu de. nA 2. 62. kuhiNI kuppararacchAsu / juo vi. pa.23. tataH sa vyAyataM kRtvA veSaM viparivayaM c|| 17 // advAreNAbhyavaskaMdya nirjagAma bahistadA / sa bhImasenaH

Page #261
prAkArAdAruhya tarasA drumam // 18 // zmazAnAbhimukhaH prAyAd yatra te kIcakA gatAH / sa laMghayitvA prAkAraM niHsRtya ca purottamAt / lavena patito bhImaH sUtAnAmagratastadA // 19 // 144. nokkhi si. he. 8 / 4 / 422. navasya navakhaH / gU. nokhI nava+svArtha pratyaya (kka>) kkha = navakkha ke nokkha. zrI. narasiMharAva (prA. aNNavakkhaya Page #262
// caturthamuddharaNam // 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH harivaMzapurANano saMdhi 103 A cothA uddharaNa tarIke levAmA bhAgyo che. tribhuvana svayaMbhue tenA bApe adhuraM rAkhekheM. harivaMzapurANa kevI rIte pUra kayu tenI carcA paNa trIjA uddharaNanA pravezakamAM karelI hoI tenI punaruki ahiM Avazyaka nathI. A uddharaNamAM ApelI AdigAthA ane chevaTanAM samAptivacana tathA gAthA, A saMdhi tribhuvanano che e batAvI Ape che. zrA udbharaNamA 25 kaDavaka che. bhASAvaicitryanA muddAthI kartAe A saMdhi racyo che. ene lIdhe A bhAga jhAjho koie vAMcyo hoya ema hAthaprata parathI lAgatuM nathI. vaLI bhASA aparicita hovAthI lahIAe jevU vAMcyu evaM lakhyu; ane vadhArAmA pote ya aDhaLaka pramAdo ghUsADyA hoya to temAM kAMcha nalAI jevU nathI. A uddharaNa tyAre ja zuddha thaze jyAre ApaNane A anthanI cAra pAMca hAthaprato maLaze. nahi to AthI ja ApaNe saMtoSa mAnavo rahyo. 2. bhASAvaicitryaH kaDavaka 1-5. mAmadhikA bhASAmAM che, ema kurbAnA kaDevAcI mane bhASAnA svarUpa uparathI mAlama paDe che. si. he. 81287-84 / 302 // sudhI mAgadhInI carcA karI che. A mAgadhInAM lakSaNa saMpUrNatayA ApaNa kaDavakamAM dekhA detAM nathI. khAsa pheraphAra ra no la ane prathamA ekavacanamA e pratyaya ema che. jema sAmAnya apabhraMzamAM mahArASTrI ane zaurasenI prathamA ekavacananA ono u karavAmAM Ave che, tema prathamAnA ene ahiM imAM pheravI nAkhavAmAM Avyo che; koi vAra ra rahevA paNa dIghelo dekhA de che. kaDavaka 3. mAM rano la bIlakula karavAmAM Avyo nathI. bhASAvaicitrya khAtara ja A kur3avaka mUkavAmA AvyAM che te to dekhAI ja Ave che. kaDavaka. 11. mAM DhakkAmAsAkaDavayaM ema lakheluM che. mRcchakaTikanA TIkAkAra pRthvIdhare ane mArkaNDeye prAkRtasarvasva 16mAM A bhASAnI carcA karI che. mArkaNDeya A bhASAne apabhraMza tarIke nathI gaNAvato. tene mate to A vibhASA che. parantu te harizcandra nAmamA lekhakAne mAsa. 16. 2.mA

Page #263
(pa. 57 ) TAMke chaH harizcandra stvimA bhASAmapabhraMza itIcchati / ane tenA matano nirAsa karatAM kahe che ke apabhraMzo hi vidvadbhirnATakAdau prayujyate / pRthvIdhara bharatanATyazAstra / 17 / 53 / no vibhASAnI gaNatarIno loka kI e vibhASAone ja apabhraMza tarIke gaNAve che:-apabhraMze-zakArAbhIracANDAlazabaradraviDoDajAH / honA vanecarANAM ca vibhASAH sapta kIrtitAH // tyAra pachI te kahe cheH-DhakkabhASApAThako maathurdytkrau| mAthuranI bhASAnu dRSTAMta nIce pramANe che: --- mAthuraH-ale bhaTTA, dazasuvANAha luddhu jUdakaru papaloNu papalINu / tA geNha geNha / ciTTa ciTTha dUrAtpadiTTho'si / ( mR. ka nirNayasAgara. pa. 47) ___ mAthuraH-ale, vippadIvu pAdu / paDimAzuNNu deulu / ( vicintya ) dhuttu jUdakara vippadIvehiM pAdehi deulaM pavitu / (pa. 48) - mAthuraH- esu tumaM hu jUdaaramaNDalIe baddho'si / (pa. 49) - mAthuraH-tassa jUdakalassa muhipahAleNa NAsikA bhggaa| pRthvIdharanI DhakkImA (1) ukAra prathamA ane dvitIyAmAM (2) rano la vikalpe thAya che. (3) sno za vikalpe thAya che. (1) hu-khalu dekhA de che. (5) ssa chaThImAM che. uparanA vizeSomA vizeSa (4) ane (6) mahArASTrI prAkRtamA che; (2) ane (3) mAgadhInI asara batAve che; jyAre (1) apabhraMzane anuvarte che. pRthvIdhara jAte ja kahe che: lakAraprAyA DhavibhASA / saMskRtaprAyatve dantyatAlavyasazakAradvayayukA ca / pRthvIdharanI DhakkonU mAgadhI taraphanu valaNa Ama jaNAI Ave che. * mArkaNDeya prA. sa. 16mAM DhakInI viziSTatA A pramANe batAve che:-(1) 1. mArkaNDeya prA. sa. 16:... TAkkI syAt 'skRtaM zaurasenI cAnyonyamizrite / harizcandrastvimAM bhASAbhapabhraMza itocchati // apabhraMzo hi vidbhirnATakAdau prayujyate / utsyAtpadAnte bahulaM e ca TaH-haM humau bhyasaH // Amo vA-haM kimAdeH syAtprAgdIghazca vidhIyate / tvamityarthe tuGga bhavet-ahamatha'mmihuMmamAH // mametyarthe mahuM ca syAt yathA jidha-tathA tidha / . dilamAtramuktamunneyaM zeSa ziSTaprayogataH //

Page #264
u prathamA ane dvitIyA ekavacanane ante (9) tRtIyA ekavacanane ante e dA. ta. khagge paharasi; khaggena paNa thAya (3) bhyaH-haM ke huM dA, ta. gharahuM palidu. rukkhahaM paDidu (4) chaTThI bahuvacana-haM ke hu~ (5) kim jevA sarvanAmanuM haM AgaLa kAhaM ane kANaM (6) tvam-tuGga dA. ta. tuGga sarvavidyApravINu. (5) aham huM, ammi, mama (8) mamanmahu~ (9) yathA-jidha ane tathA-tidha. mArkaNDeya DhakkInu dRSTAMta TAMke cha:-rAu asamasamaraikamalla maaNamaNAharadehasohu sakalazastrAstravidyApravINu / bhA udAharaNa to sAmAnya apabhraMza jevU ja che. ve cAra viziSTa prayogo sivAya svAsa apabhraMzathI judI paDatI koi bhASA hoya evI viziSTatAmo to TAkImA nathI ja, mAthuranI bhASAthI mArkaNDeyanI TAkI judI che. ApaNA uddharaNamA ApelI DhakkImAM A pramANe viziSTa lakSaNo dekhA de che. (1) prathamA ekavacanamA u (2) bhavadi ane saMbhavadi zaurasenInA jevAM rUpo. (3) hu-skhalu (4) chaTThI ekavacanamA ssa rUpa. (5) se-tasya mahArASTrI ane ardhamAgadhImAM dekhA detuM rUpa. A uparAMta bIjAM lakSaNo jaNAtAM nathI. ATalA uparathI bhASAnuM svarUpa nakkI karavU muzkela che. vaLI bhAr2yA kaDavaM eka vaidagdhya dekhADavA khAtara ja lakheluM che; eTale mULagata tattvo mAchA sAMpaDe che. mRcchakaTika, prAkRtasarvasva ke ApaNA uddharaNa parathI bhA bhASAmAM khAsa tattvo kayAM hovAM joIe e nakkI karavaM muzkela che. pro. pIzala G. P. Einleitung 26. mAM mRcchakaTikanI DhakkI upara TIkA karatA kahe che, "zaurasenI ane mAgadhI pramANe ja, DhakInI bAbatamA hAthapratonA pUrAvA vizvanIya nathI; ane vaLI DhakkIna sAhitya eTalA ochA pramANamA che ke e bhASA kevI haze tene mATe koi paNa prakAranI cokhavaTa thaI zake evI nathI." ___A bhASAnuM nAma DhakkI haze ? pro. pIzala G. P. Ein. 26. mAM kahe che ke DhakkI e pUrvabaMgAlanA DhakkA uparathI haze. pro. pIzalanu mAnavaM bhUlabhareluM che. kadAca te mRcchakaTikanI hukkInI mAgadhI asara parathI thA anumAna bAMdhavA dorAI gaelA hogA joie. prIarasane ( J. R. A. S. 1918. P. 875-883 ) ema batAvyuM ke A bhASAnuM kharaM nAma TAkkI hovu joIe ane te bhASA arvAcIna rajaputAnAnA IzAna pradezamA eTale jayapura, ToMka bhane paMjAbanA agnikoNamA bolAtI hovI joIe. prIbharasananA bhabhiprAye,

Page #265
68 TAkI bhane gaujara apabhraMza eTale ke sAmAnya apabhraMza lagabhaga sarakhAM che; tethI karIne pUrvokta nirNaya temaNe bAMdhyo che. rAjazekharanI kAvyamImAMsA ( G. O. S. I. P. 51 ) no zloka cokkhaM kahe cheH sApabhraMzaprayogAH sakalamarubhuvaH TakkabhAdAnakAzca / A uparathI phalita thAya che ke mAravADa, Takka ane bhAdAnaka eTale ke gvAlIara bAjuno pradeza A dezomAM apabhraMzana vyavahAra hato bhane TAkI bhASA apabhraMzanI eka bolI hovI joIe e vidhAnamA kalpanAtireka nathI. enI ukAra bahulatA A mAnyatAne Teko Ape che. 3. uddharaNavastuH " A uddharaNanuM nAma balapaNDu = balapraznaH che tIrthakara neminAtha dvArakA Ave che. samavasaraNa bharAya che. neminAtha dharmopadeza kare che. tyAra pachI baladeva prazna kare che. A dvArAvatIno nAza konAthI ane kevI rIte thaze ?" neminAtha bhaviSya bhAkhe che. " dvaipAyananA zApathI dvArAmatIno nAza thaze ane kRSNanuM mRtyu jaratkumAranA bANathI thaze." A bhaviSyavANI sAMbhaLI sarva yAdavo ane yAdava strIonA manamAM zAka vyApe che. veTalAka pravrajyA le che ane duSkara tapa Adare che. A kathA digaMbara paraMparAne anusare che. A kathAnI zvetAMbara paraMparA jainAgamagranthonA AThamA aMga-aMtagaDadasAomAM varNavelI che; temAM baladeva nahi paNa kRSNa neminAthane prazna pUche che. dezaparadeza vihAra karI neminAtha sAdhusamudAya sAthe Ave che ane raivataka parvatanA udyAnamA vAsa kare che. ( 1 ) tyAre kRSNa potAnuM siMhAsana melI zira namAvI sAta pagalAM bharI neminAthane praNAma karavA jAya che. (2) tyAra pachI baladeva temane vAMdavA jAya che. (3) emanI pAchaLa sAtyaki, cAruNi, saDhari, dvaipAyana ityAdi yAdava, potAnI strI, mitra bhane ziSya sahita makarAMka = pradyunna nemi nAthane vAMdavA jAya che. (4) syAra pachI rukmiNIno putra bhAnukumAra vAMdavA jAya che. (5) A kaDavuM viSama che; parantu kRSNanuM varNana ahiM pharIthI karavA prayAsa che. varSARtunA meghasamA kRSNa AgaLa cAlyA; bhane A rIte kRSNa, baladeva ane bIjA yAdavo sAdhe vAMdavA cAlyA. (6) A rIte samavasaraNa thayuM ane neminAtha mAM lakSita thayA hatA tathA devo temane nihALatA hatA. (7) baladeva ane goviMda neminAthanI stuti kare che (8) A pramANe stuti karI yAdavo samavasaraNamAM manuSyone besavAnA koThAmAM beThA (9) kRSNa ane neminAthanI praznotarI A karavAmAM che. (10) jema jema neminAtha bhagavAna dharma kahe che, tema tema

Page #266
56 88 ( 14 ) A yAdavone zoka .. sarvajJanuM bolyuM mithyA thatuM "" yAdavane AnaMda thAya che; ameM emanAM vacanAmRto sAMbhaLI sAMbhaLI temane abhAva nathI thai jato. (11) baladeva prazna pUche che, A dvArakAno kyAre vinAza thaze ? " neminAtha uttara de che, AjathI bArame varSe . " ( 12 ) baladeva pharI prazna pUche che, " tyAre kRSNanuM zuM thaze ? " neminAtha javAba de che " madyane lI bhane dvaipAyananA zApathI dvArAmatIno vidhvaMsa thaze; kauzAMbIvanamAM jaze jyAM jaratkumAranA hAthe temanuM mRtyu kRSNanAM janmAMtaro ane mokSa kyAre thaze te neminAtha kahe che. sAMbhaLI baladevanuM mukha meMsa jevuM kAluM thaI gayuM ane badhA ya thA lAgyo. (15) pradyamna ciMtA kare che. nathI. yAdavono tathA dvArakAno pUro vinAza thaze. Ama saMkalpavikalpa karI kAMcanamAlA sahita teNe tapa Adaryu. (16) bhAnukumAra, bIjA yAdavo ane kRSNanI rANIoe paNa pra mnanI pAchaLa dIkSA lIdhI. ( 17 ) badhA janoe jAtajAtanAM vrata lIdhAM, tenuM varNana A kaDavAmAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. (18) dvaipAyanane potA thakI A sarva vinAza thaze, ethI ciMtA thavA lAgI eTale te pUrvadezamAM gayo ane tyAM tapa karavA lAgyo. (19) jaratkumAra potAne hAthe ja kRSNano ghAta thaze ema vicArI potAnAM dhanuSya bANa laI dUra vanamAM cAlyo gayo. (20) A pramANe thavA zrI kRSNane badhuM zUnya lAgavA mAMDayuM. baladevanA sArathi siddhArthe eTalAmAM baladevanI AjJA mAgI. (21) baladeve anujJA ApI ane siddhArthe ghora tapa Adaryu. baladeva ane kRSNa neminAthane namIne tyAMthI gayA. ane rAjakAja chor3I zokanimagna thayA. (22) neminAthanI dharmapravRtti vividha prakAre varNavI che. (23) (24) A pramANe pradyamna ityAdi munio neminAtha samakSa tapa AcarakhA lAgyA ane sarve jano bhaviSyanA klezathI pIDita thaI harSa ane viSAdane pAmyA. (25) 4. chaMdoracanAH ( 13 ) pachI kRSNa "" tharoM. tyAra pachIna Akhu ya uddharaNa bhraSTa che; eTale chaMdano meLa vAraMvAra tUTe te svAbhAvika che. uddharaNane madhALe prAkRtagAthA che, sAmAnya rIte gAthA 12/18 / 11+15 // mAtrAnA meLe hoya che prastuta gAthAmAM 12+16 / 11+14 // mAtrAo che. thAno artha to spaSTa che; paNa chaMdanI dRSTie te bhraSTa hovA vadhAre saMbhava che. AkhA uddharaNamAM 25 kaDavaka che. AkhA saMdhine uddharaNa tarIke levAmAM Avyo che. Adima AkhA saMdhino eka dhruvaka che. dareka kaDhavakanA AdimAM

Page #267
helA che. helA e eka prakArano dhruvaka ja che. helAno chaMda 6+4+4+4+4 =22 mAtrAno che. cha. zA. pramANe bhA chaMda udAharaNamA cAra paMktino che. je je sthaLe helAmA mAtrAnI bhraSTatA AvI che, tyAM tyAM TippaNImAM noMdha lIdhI che. kaDavaka 11 mAM helA nathI. ghattAno- chaMda 2 bAvIsamA kaDavaka sudhI 22 mAtrAno sAmAnyataH kahI zakAya; jo ke bhraSTatAne pariNAme helAnI mAphaka ghattAmAM paNa mAtrAno meLa saMpUrNatayA dekhAto nathI. kaDavaka 23nI ghattA 14+13=27 mAtrA meLe che. kaDavaka 24nI ghattA 16+13=29 mAtrA meLe che. kaDavaka 25nI pattA 15+12-27 nA meLe che.3 kaDavakanA dehamA keTalAMka kaDavakamAM juga judA chaMdo che. kaDavaka 1mA 15 mAtrAno ekama che ane dareka be paMkie antyAnuprAsa che. A chaMda tRtIya uddharaNano pAraNaka chaMda hoI, hemacandranA udAharaNane pUrNa rIte anugamato nathI. kaDavaka 2.mAM 16 mAtrAno chaMda hoI be paMkio antyAnuprAse che. 6+4+6= 16 e pramANe A chaMdano yatikrama che. eka prakAranI pajjhaDiA A chandane kahI zakAya. chevaTanA gaNane aMte (--) be dvimAtrika svaro che. kaDavaka 3. mAM 16 mAtrAno chaMda che. be paMkkie antyAnuprAsa che. paNa vIjA kaDavakathI phera gaNane aMte(~ ~)be ekamAtrika svara e che. chaMdanuM nAma mULamAM mattamAtaMga Apyu che. A chaMdamAM paNa 6+4+6=16no yatikrama che. bhAne paNa pajjhaDiAno prakAra kahI zakAya. kaDavaka 4.mAM paNa pajjhaDiA ja che. kaDavaka 5. mAM 1. SazcIryugjo lI; helA / SaNmAtracaturmAtracatuSTayaM sama. sthAnagato jA lIrvA helA // yathA, koaMDaM pamUNarai guNo mahuyarA bANA kAmiNINa nayaNA vilAsagahirA / samayataNU jaDo sahayaro tusArakiraNo helAe tahAvi bhuvaNaM jiNei mayaNo // 1. mA helAchaMda ja kahI zakAya. 3. chaM. zAmAM A chaMdonAM nAmaH-42 (a) 14+13=anaMgalalitA; 11 (1) 16+1=ohullaNaka; 15+2 = rAjahaMsa.

Page #268
dvipadIsamudAyano chaMda che. A AkhU kaDavaka bhraSTa che; eTaLe chandanI mAtrAno nirNaya karavo eTalo sahelo nathI. kaDavaka 6.mAM dvitIya paMkti sAthe antyAnuprAsI 22 mAtrAno chaMda che. A kaDavakamAM paNa bhraSTatA bahu che. kaDavaka. 7. mAM 20 mAtrAno chaMda che. kaDavaka bhraSTa che. kaDavaka. 8.mAM dareka caraNanI 28 mAtrA che. A kaDavaka paNa bhraSTa che. kaDavaka 9-13. mAM 16 mAtrAno pajjhaDiA che. kaDavaka. 14.mAM 15 mAtrAno pAraNaka che. kaDavaka, 15. mAM pratipAdayamaka zabdAlaMkArayuka 16 mAtrAno pajjhaDiA che. kaDavaka. 16. mAM 15 mAtrAno pAraNaka che. kaDavaka. 17-25.mAM 16 mAtrAno pajjhaDiA chaMda che. hAthapratanI bhraSTatA bhA uddharaNanA chaMdovivecanamA moTuM vidhna che. . 5. TippaNaH 1-2. 13+15nI mAtrAmeLayukta upagIti A gAthA hoya evo saMbhava che; mAtrAno meLa mULapAThamAM maLto nathI, e pAThanI bhraSTatA batAve che. mULa hAthapratamAM tihuvaNe hatuM te sudhArI tihuvaNo kareluM che. ... 3. vammIsara-kAmadeva. de.nA. 7.42.A zabda pracalita hato. sarakhAvo chaM.zA.patra 33 (a) 29 mA chandanu dRSTAntaH-vammIsarakaMcaNatomaralaliyA diTTA chuDu suMdari caMpayakaliA / ghulio chuDu dakkhiNao gaMdhavaho vilalio tA pahiyANa maNoraho // . 5-6. A prathama kaDavakanA dehanI mAphaka mAgadhImAM che dhravA kaDavakanA dehanI mAphaka ja mAgadhImAM ja che. dhruvAno artha jinasena harivaMzapurANa sarga. 61. zlo. 11-13 ne anusarI ko che; te loka nIce pramANe che: tataH suravarAbhyo nAnAjanapadAJ jinaH / vijahAra mahAbhUtyA bhavyarAjI prabodhayan // udIcyAnnRpazArdUlAnmadhyadezanivAsinaH / prAcyAnapi prajAyuktAn sa dharma sthApayana bahUn / vihRtya ciramIzAnaH punarAgatya pUrvavat / . . girau raivatike tasthau samavasthAnamaMDanaH // . . . prastuta dhruvArnu mukhya kriyApada to ghattAmA che. dhruvAno artha A pramANe che:-" madhyadezamA pravezI ane madhyadezamAthI pUrvadezamAM sarve rAjAone, vaizya,

Page #269
42 dvija bhane kSatriyane dharma saMbhaLAvI... (ghattA ) ( 15 - 16) bahu kALe potAnA munio sAdhe bhramaNa karI punaH pAchA raivatakanA udyAnamA nemijinezvara AvyA." kavakanA dehamAM to badhAM neminAthanAM vizeSaNo che. neminAtha yAdavakulanA hatA ane kRSNa baLadeva ityAdinA vaDerA hatA. uu 7. hara 11. uddhariya 14 tAmarasi A sthaLoe na la karavo joIe. 14. mAM to tAmalasinI sAthai ja kalasino anuprAsarAga barAbara jAme. keTaleka sthaLe prathamA ekavacanano rahelo e i samAna ja laghu vAMcavoM. 13. thelAsaNa - sthavirAsana brahmAnuM Asana eTale kamaLa. de. nA.5.29. golava= gaurava, abhimAna abhimAnarUpI kamaLanA nirmaLa caMdra jevA; eTale ke jema caMdrane jotAM kamaLa vIlAi jAya tema abhimAna mAtra neminAthane jotAM vIlAI jatuM. 13. sallattaya - Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi. 15. bahaviM kAle = bahunA kAlena, bahaviM e khAsa rUpa che bha. ka. saMdhi. 17. kaDavaka4. nI ghattAH - bahaviM kAleNa paivirahamaddAduhakheviya | 18. 22 mAtrAne badale 19 mAtrA che 3 mAtrAnI tUra che. 21. pAyasaNippehuNakalaNAra aspaSTa che. artha samajAto nathI. phuiNa = mayUra artha laI chAyAmAM mAtra arthanirvAha kayoM che. 22 dhula< dhaula= dhavala; sAmAnyataH kRSNanAM vastra dhavala nahi parantu pIta kahevAya che. 22. A paMktimA bhane AkhA kaDavakamAM varNavelAM kRSNanAM bAlyakAlanAM parAkrama jaina temaja ajaina paraMparAmAM sarakhAM ja che. vizeSa jijJAsue jinasenanuM harivaMzapurANa athavA zrImadbhAgavatapurANano dazama skaMdha jovo. 19. A paMktimA kRSNanI sAmAnya bAlyakALanI krIDA varNavI che. laMgadi = raMgati krIDAnA arthamAM; kamaLa toDavAnI krIDA mATe sarakhAvo jinasena - harivaMzapurANa 36. 8-10. 30. mAula = mAmo kaMsa. 37. Nimalli ne badale Nimmali vAMco. 39. veNudAri eka rAjAnuM nAma che. cha. pu. 50 zloka 850

Page #270
veNudArI va vikrAntaH / baladeva jeNe raNayuddhamA veNudArI nAmanA zatrune bhayabhIta ko hato. 43-44 ghattA 23 mAtrAnI che. AkhI ghattAmA zleSa che. revatI ane rohiNI (nakSatranAM nAma) thI vibhUSita tathA maghA ane hasta nakSatrathI yuta caMdra jevo patnI revatI bhane mAtA rohiNI sAthe moTA hAthI para jato baLadeva lokothI gaNAyo. 45-56. AkhU kaDavaka. 4. pradyumnane lAgu paDe che. saMskRtachAyAmA badhA ya yAdavone lAgu pADo je bhartha karavAmAM Alyo che te taddana aghaTita ane khoTo che. aNNu-anyaH-pradyumna. jenyaH (mAgadhI). je parAkramo kaDa. vakanA dehamAM varNavavAmAM ASyAM che te pradyumnane lAgu paDe che. 46. saccai-cAruNi-saDharI-dIvAyaNA'NiruddhA - yAdavavIronA nAma-sAtyaki, sAraNa, [cAvaNi (?) bhraSTapATha ] saDharI (?), dvaipAyana, aniruda. 47. maraMki smita sahita' artha chAyAmAM lIdho che te khoTo samajavo; mULa mayaraMki = makarAMkaH, kAmadeva, pradyamna arthamAM e zabda lebo susaMgata che. sarakhAvo sadara uddharaNa paM. 206. A pramANe pATha levAthI mAtrAnI bhraSTatA dUra thaI caraNano mAtrAmeLa maLaze. 44. pradyumna rukmiNIno putra tethI ja rukmiNInA manarUpI bhuvanane AnaMda thApanAra e vizeSaNa mUkavAmAM AvyuM che. 49. je kaMcaNamAlApariharaNe-kaMcanamAlA pradyumnanI strInU nAma che. sarakhAvo sadara uddharaNa paMkti. 205. 50. je solasamahalaMbhAvarNiNa-kAlasaMbara vidyAdharane tyAM pradyamnane thaela sola lAbha; juo jinasena. ha pu 47 zlo. 30-44. SoDazeSyapi caiteSu lAbhasthAneSu manmatham labdhAnekamahAlAbhaM dRSTvA vismitmaansaaH|| 52. je kurukhaMdhAvAraviNAsi-ha. pu 47 zlo. 98. tataH zAbarasenAbhiH vidyayA vikRtAtmabhiH / duryodhanabalaM jitvA kanyA mAdAya khaM tataH // A rIte duryodhananI senAno parAjaya karI tenI udadhi nAmanI kanyAne pradyumna paraNyo. 52. je dujjohaNapahusaMphAsi-jeNe duryodhanane madada karI hato. kRSNa pAMDavonA pakSamA hatA jyAre kauravonA pakSamA AkhU ya yAdavakula tuM.

Page #271
4 51. tavasuya [ tapaHsuta ] yudhiSThira Nara=arjuna. 54. baMdiNajaNa anbhuddharaNi jeNe keda thaelA janone chUTA karyA hatA. 57. prathama paMki bhraSTa che; eka mAtrA khuTe che; eTale prathama paMktino aise bhAga aspaSTa rahe che. tAva hiyoliyahiM aspaSTa che. 50. bhANukumAra satyabhAmAno putra. 59-62. kaDavaka 5. nA dehano bhAga ghaNo ja aspaSTa ane bhraSTa che. mAtrAmeLa koi paMktino barobara maLato nathI. dvipadImAM 12 mAtrA hovA saMbhava che, ane tyAra pachInA chaMdamAM eTale paM. 61-62mAM 14 mAtrA hoya. mULamAM A chandane mAgadhikA chanda tarIke oLakhAvyo che. keTaloka bhAga aspaSTa che. saMskRtachAyA emAMthI artha kADhavAnI prakAzadizA tarIke ja gaNavAnI che. 67-68. ghattA zleSAtmaka che. dhruvakamAM bhAnukumArane caMdra sAthai sarakhAvI, kavakamAM aneka vizeSaNothI tenI prazaMsA karo che. ghattAmAM pradyumnanAM vakhANa karI tene sUrya sAdhe sarakhAvI bhAnukumAranI saMgatie mUkyo che. kamalANaMdaNu= (1) kamalA-rukmiNIne AnaMda ApanAra (2) kamaLane AnaMda ApanAra, varadIhararu - (1 ) uttama dIrgha hasta yukta ( 2 ) uttama dIrgha kAraNa yukta. 69-70. helA ja bhraSTa che. eTale 71-78 paMktio kone lAgu paDe che te ja samajavuM muzkela che. Ama to kRSNane lAgu paDatI hoya tema lAge che. jo ke e to chandane anukUla laDhaNa ApavA khAtara hoya tema lAge che. 71. nArAyaNa = nArA pANI + ayana sthAna pANImAM vAsa karanAra viSNune ( = kRSNane potAne) priya evI kamalanI mAlAne dhAraNa karatA; aSTamInA caMdra samA vizAla ane unnata bhAlayukta. 73. hemala-dala-hemala koi rAkSasanuM nAma lAge che, hemanuM sainya, 74. valagga=ArUDha; valagga < avalagna | chAyAmAM vilagna batAnyuM che te khoDhuM samajha vuM. 75. je dezo jItyA tenAM nAma gaNAvyAM che. 79. hari ne chUTA pADo. to hari rAmakAmapamuhaehiM 30 71-78 AkhaM kaDavaka bhraSTa thaela che. sAmAnyataH 22 mAtrAnuM eka caraNa che, chevaTamAM eno saMgIta arpato anuprAsa che. 78-79 kadAca judo chaMda hoya; kAraNa ke temAM eno anuprAsa dekhAto nathI mAtrAmeLa bahu truTIyukta che.

Page #272
81-82. prathama paMktimA mAtrAmeLa lAvavA jagajjaNiya vAMcaq ThIka - paDaze. bIjI paMkki ghaNI ja aspaSTa che. saMskRta chAyA bIlakula saMtoSakAraka nathI. - 83. bhAmaMDala (1) tejamaMDala (2) bhAmaMDala nAmano yoddho. 83. sIhAsaNa (1) siMhAsana (2) siMhanI guhA. 84. jaimAlA (1) muniono samUha (2) kAvyanI paMktinI vacamAM aTakavAnAM sthaLono samUha (The group of caesura). A paMktimA chandano meLa lAvavA Adi NAvai ne badale NaM vAMco. 89-90. bojI paMktimA 21 mAtrA che, je kharI rIte 22 joIe. 91-101. neminAthanI stuti. chanda 28 mAtrAno che. 92. 4 mAtrA kamI che; eTale chevaTanA bhAgano artha besato nathI. 93. kuvai ku-pRthvI+pati-rAjA. 94. khavaNa ne badale khavaNaya vAMco; nahi to eka mAtrA tUTaze. ' jenA yativargamAMthI kAmadeva dUra thayo che' ema artha karAze. 75. 9. mAtrA vadhAre che. paMkti bahu ja bhraSTa che. jayathI paMkti AraMbhAtI nathI e vaLI tenA dUSaNano pUgavo che. 98. mAtrAmeLa lAvavA valaya athavA jaDila dUra karavU paDaze. tema ja maliNidiyANa vAMcIzuM to vadhAre spaSTatA Avaze. 99. Isi cAMcavaM; nahi to eka mAtrA khUTaze, paMkti aspaSTa che; paraMtu neminAthano zyAmadeha AchAM kusumathI samujjvalita thayo hato tenuM varNana che. 10. kamalAbhava vAMco, nahi to mAtrA khUTaze. paMkti aspaSTa che. 105. NarakoTThai samavasaraNamAM mANasone besavAno koTho... 106. bhUrisau-bhUrizravAH eka rAjA jene yAdavoe sahAyoM hato. 111. cakkesaru = cakravartI jarAsaMdhane uddezI e zabda vApayoM hovo joIe. 115. koDisila eka yojana uMcI koTIzilA kRSNe kevala cAra aMgulInA baLadhI uchALI. hatI. juo. ha. pu. sarga. 35, lo. 32-4.

Page #273
125. savvaNha parakhAvo sadara uddharaNa paM. 115. arvAcIna hIdImA dinhA < prA. dina. 199. kevalavaraloyaNa-kaivalya e ja jernu uttama netra che, athavA kaivalya tarapha ja jernu uttama netra che te, 135-141. TAkkI bhASA, kaDavU. carcA mATe bhA uddharaNanI prastAvanA juo. AkhA kaDavakamAM yAdavonAM nAmo gaNAmyAM che. keTalAMka nAmo bIjA pranyomAthI zoSI kaDhAtAM nathI. keTalAMka nAmo ha. pu. 50.113-133 ane tri. za. pu. ( hemacandra ) mAM maLe che. 137. jauNasidassa divAyaNassa yamunAmA rahelA dvaipAyanane; jaina. paraMparA dvaipAyanane yAdavomAM gaNe che. kusumasara-pradyumna; ane teno putra te aniruddha. 143. sassa-zvAsa, prANAyama; zazvat e chAyA pramANe 'satata. ' 144. mAtrAbhaMga teva tyajI nivArI zakAya, jihaM yatra artha karavo paDe. saMskRtachAyAmAM sudhAro karavo. 146. NAhi neminAthane. A helAmA 21 mAtrA che; jyAre Avazyaka che 22 mAtrA. 147. rohiNI ane dazAI ( =yAdavo ) no laghu bhrAtA vasudeva - te banneno putra baladeva. daza dazAhoM:-samuddavijayo akkhobho thimio sAgaro himapaM / ayalo dharaNo pUraNo abhicaMdo vasudevo tti // __ 152. jiNa satyeNa he jinadeva zastrathI dvArikAno vinAza ja nathI thavAno, sattha-zastra, zAsra, sArtha, zastR ema aneka saMskRta zabdo- te prAkRtarUpa thAya che. uparano artha yogya lAgavAyI svIkAryoM che. 155. dAraho ane dArahono antyayamaka. 156-157. ghattAnI prathama paMkimAM pUrI 22 mAtrA che; jyAre bIjI paMkimAM be mAtrA khUTe che. 158-159 helA 22 mAtrAnI che. bIjI paMktino chello akSara hAthapratamAM nathI. 167. pAsaho-mAraphate-through nA arthamA

Page #274
167-168 ghattAnI prathama paMktimA 22 mAtrA che; jyAre bIjI paMktimA 21 mAtrA che. 169. caMDakaMDa-kANDano artha 'zara' 'soTo ema be che. 'soTo' artha laIe to dhanuSanI paNacha bAMdhavAno soTo. 169-170. A helAnI prathama paMktimA 22 ane bIjI paMktimA 19 mAtrA che eTale 3 mAtrA khUTe che. 171. paramAu i0 A caraNamA eka mAtrA khUTe che. NiruhaNi vAMcIe to mAtrA maLI rahe. pasuNiruhaNi-pazu- nirodhana karanAra evA jarAkumArathI. paramAupavaNNu-potAnA parama Ayune pAmelA evA kRSNa. 174. vicchoiM < vicchoha ( de. nA. mA. 4. 62. ) = saM. vikSobha. bhavisayattakahAmAM vicchoa zabda prayukta che. mahAprANalopaDisaspirationy dRSTAnta. pUrvagata somavyaMjananI asarathI mA lopa thavo saMbhavita che. 177. paMcamaIne badale paMcamae antyAnuprAsane anukUla thaze. 178. ahamau rAmu AThamA rAma, jainapurANo pramANe baladeva. 179. A vacana sAMbhaLI narendra kALomeza paDI gayo. 179-180. A helAmAM pUrI 22 mAtrA che. 180 mA thiyau ne badale thiu vAMco; giMbhayAlemAM chello husva che. 181-191 bhAr2yA kaDavaka pratipAdayamaka che. 184 kAma pradyumna; A pachInI badhI paMktiomAM subhAnu, bhAnu, zaMba, aniruddha, niSadha, naMda, dvaipAyana, pajara, sAraNa, sAtyaki, i. yAdavo che. juo jinasena. ha. pu. 50. naMda ane paMjaranAM nAma zodhI zakAyAM nathI. 184. sarAmaho rAmaho = patnIsahita (saha + rAmA) balabhadrano deha kaMpe che. 185. asubhANuhiM saMskRta chAyAmAM a-ca artha lIdho cha; ane 'lubhAnu' eka yAdavarnu nAma, ema artha kayoM che. asavaH eva bhAnavaH yasya saH ema artha paNa karI zakAya. 'aatm| eja jenA prakAzarUpa che.' 185. savilAsaMbahI / aMba-tAmra artha dUrAkRSTa che. aMba

Page #275
Amla khATA manavAlo. mA prakArano artha prAkRtamAM thAya che. A artha leI svavilAsAmlasya potAnA vilAso pratye jenuM mana kSubdha thaI gayuM che tevo. 186. avalua juo. de. nA. mA. 1. 36. avaluA-krodha. prathama aNiruddha = je potAne vArI zakato nI te aniruddhane krodha thavA lAgyo. 186. NisaDha-niHzraddha ane niSaNNa ema be artha thaI zake. - 187, dhakkudadhuA juo. de. nA. mA. 5,60. 'ullasita' dhukku dhuaMta maMdagati, kaMpanA arthamAM bha. ka. mAM che. goNaMda-go iMdriya+NaMda bhAnaMda-indriomAM ja jeno AnaMda che tevA naMdane kaMpa thayo. . .. 188. duhalu de. nA. 5. 43. durbhAgya; dvIpamAM nivAsa karatA dvaipAyanane potArnu durbhAgya lAgyu. 188. jenI bhujA ja (zatru mATe) paMjara samI che, evA paMjarane paNa vikalatA lAgavA mAMDI. 190. kRSNanI rANIonA nAma padmAvatI, gaurI, lakSmaNA. juo. aMtagaDadasAo ( Ed. M. C. Modi ) P. 25. line 11-12 paumAvaI ya gorI gaMdhArI lakkhaNA susImA a| jaMbavaha-saccabhAmA rUppiNi-mUlasiri mUladattA vi // 192. jau pachI ula vAMco nahi to be mAtrA khUTaze. 193-194. helAnI banne ya paMktio 21 mAtrAnI che. susaine badale sUsai vAMco. 199. diNihi kharI rIte diNNa-dainya hoya; parantu chandovina TALavA diNa. 201. sarakhAvo jinasena. ha. pu. sarga 63. zloka 44. ityanekadinarAtriyApanaiH so'tyataMdritamanovacovapuH / pratyahaM harivapurvahana bhraman pratyapadyata ratiM na kAnane // 204 uhayahine badale uhaya vAMco: nahi to ekamAtrA vadhI jaze. mAla rAjAnI putrI kAMcanamAlA ane kurupati 'duryodhananI putrI udadhi e banne e.

Page #276
205 NaraNandaNi-janaune AnaMda ApanAra. dUsiya pAMco. pattA 22 mAtrAnI che. . 207 bhANukumaru vAMco. bhAnukumAra satyabhAmAno putra. 209-212. subhAnu, yadu, sundara, sAtyaki, jayaMta, purandara, kRpavarmA, sAra, sAraNa, duMdubhi, vRkodara, dhara, dhAraNa, devasena, zibi, teno putra, aparAjita, cihna, uddhava, kAMcana, naMda, rudra-e yAdavonI nAmAvalI ApI che. . 209. mULamAM sAraNu che; jyAre chAyAmAM suMdara che. eThale chAyA sudhAravI. 214-216 kRSNanI rANIbhonAM nAma, rohiNI ekalIne vAra karatAM. 216 saMbali-zyAmalA vAMco. 219-220 prathama paMktimA 23 mAtrA che; jyAre bojI paMkti gaya asesa suraya-rAga rUva-vibhamassa ema vAMcavaM. arthaH-tapazcaraNathI mahAvratayuka strIjanonAM rUpa ane vibhramanI surataparanI saghaLI Asati jatI rahI. 223 virataM, sammattaMnI sAthe levaM. virattaMmA chevaTano taM antyaprAsameLa mATe hoya ema dhArI viraktAH chAyAmAM lakheluM che. 226. sANatthAviyAI 'sANa-zANa kasoTIno patthara ' e artha chAyAmAM lIdho che. parantu saMzA-sANa apabhraMzanI chevaTanI kakSAmAM thAya che. athavA sArAmAM sAro mArga to savaNatthAviyAI-zravaNasthApitAni e pramANe sudhAro- karIne artha karavo e che. 227 uNNaya-ittA-unnatacittAH ke unnatavRttAH ema saMskRta chAyA thaI zake. 232 kaMja keza; kezarnu utpATana kare che.. / 233-234. ghattAmA 24 mAtrA che. " 245 dasavAvAlaMkiu aspaSTa artha che. 252 uvaladdha-grahaNa karelo che, dAbI dIdho che. 253 khagiMdagamaNu garuDavAhana viSNuM. .. 254 sai-svayaM sadA, chAyAmAM sadA che; svayaM vadhAre ThIka che. 256 ekka+aMgaNaiM tyAM (kauzAMbIvanamA) kRSNane ekala jarnu paDhaze; jyAM potAnI aMganAono melApa koi paNa rIte thaI zakaze nahi. bhAma artha

Page #277
nirvAha karAya. chAyAmA ekkaMgaNA ekAkinI ema artha koM che. paraMtu tene mATe kAi pramANa nathI. 257 tatti ciMtA. de. nA. 5. 20, tattI-tatparatA. . 258-259 pattA 22 mAtrAnI che. soyAvarune badale soyavaru: zokaparaH vAMcIzu to eka mAtrA vaSe cha ? nahi vadhe. 262 saMskRtachAyAmA sudhAro; gurubhrAtuH sakena vA~co. 264 soyavioyamaIda bhayAvaNu ema chuTuM vAMcIe to vAkyano artha pUro thaze. 265 pAsAvaya vApadane anulakSa 1) pAzamaH AvI panyAM ke te pAza+A/pad (1) pArzva+Apad Avaka ane yAdavona anulakSI-jene bhApada pAse AvI pIche se - 267 siddhArthasArathiH bhrAtA baladevanayAnvitaH / bodhanaM vya. sane svastha pratipAdya tapo'grahIt // anasena ha. pu. 61. lo. 41. siddhArtha baladevano sArathi tema ja bhAi hato. 279-280 baladeva ane vAsudeva sAye jAya che. 281-202 no eka saMbaMdha .. 286 paMcavaggeNa hone para da sAmAnya rIte mAnavAmAM Ave che. sarakhAvo jinasena, i.e. sarga. 1. zloka, 84. saprakIrNakanakSatrasUryAcandramaso grahAH / paMcamevAstadAnalpavapuSo jyAtiSo babhuH // 185-186. banne paMki bhraSTa . helA eTale prAmAnya rIte 21 mAtrA hovI joIe. eTale A be paMktio nIce pramANe vAMcavI yogya che: samavasaraNamaMDiu vihareda jiNavariMdo / jiha paMcavaggauDugaNajumo misiyariMdo // bIjI paMkimAM paMcavaggeNa jurdu pADavAsI kAMDa paNa artha bhaI zakato nathI; eTale gerasamajathI ja koie e pheraphAra kyoM ho. 248 cauviha saMgha 'mADa, sAdhvo, zrAvaka bhane zrAvikA-e cAra tIrthono baneko saMgha. - 290 vasuvihapADihera ATha prakAranAM pratihArya-eTale ke samavasaraNamA jinezvarane sevatI vastuo:

Page #278
61 azokavRkSaH 1 surapuSpavRSTi 2 divyadhvani 3 cAmara 4 mAsanaM 5 ca / bhAmaNDalaM tumbubhi 7 rAtapatraM 8 satprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm // vasu saMdhI 'ATha' majhavAnuM che, 291 vasudahadosa vasu = 8 + 10 eTale 18 prakAranA doSathI vimukta. 293 daMsaNa jubho tattvArtha 1. 2. tatvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / enA uparathI TIkA. 193 vayapAsAra vratarUpI prAsAda upara bAra vrato-5 aNuvrata + 3 guNavata + zikSAkta. 194 sAmAiDa - sAmAyikavata juo tattvArtha. 7. 16. (bhASya ) sAmAyikaM nAmAbhigRhya kAlaM sarvasAvadyayoganikSepaH / te ja pramANe posahuH - pauSadhopavAsavatam / sadara bhAdhyaH - pauSadhopavAso nAma vauSadhe upavAsaH / pauSadhaH pavaityanarthAntaram / so'hamIM caturdazIM paJcada zrImanyatama yA tithimabhigRhya caturthAdyupavAsinA + + + dharmajAgarikApareNAnuSTheyo bhavati // 195 sacittacAu jemAM jainamata pramANe jIva ke evA padArthonA bhojanano tyAga. 298 ArambhAivajjaNu - AraMbhaH prANivadhaH / ityAdino tyAga jubho tavArtha0 6. 9. ane bhASya. 299 uddiTThAhAravivajjaNu sAdhune uddiSTa karIne eTale tene nimitte banAvelA evA AhArano tyAga sAdhune A prakArano AhAra jainamatAnusAre tyAjya che. 300 sAvayavaya aNuvrato jubho tatvArtha 7. 1-2. 301 mahavvaya prAdhune pALavAnAM pAMca mahAvrata tatvArtha0 7 1-2. 301 kAugara naraka, tiryagU, mAnuSa ane devagati. Ama cAra prakAranI gati. 302 dalakkhaNameyahaM NeyANeyahaM pAMca prakAranI jJAna:- 1 matijJAna 2 zrutajJAna. avadhijJAna. 4 mana:paryayajJAna. 5 kevalajJAna, AyI viruddhari pAMca ajJAna, ane te ca pramANe jJeya ane ajJeya . 101 cakki sAmAnya rIte kRSNanuM vizeSaNa hoya ke; paraMtu nahiM to

Page #279
neminAthanA vizeSaNa tarIke mUkavAmAM AvyuM che. A vizeSaNa jinasena ha. pu. mAM ghaNe sthaLe cakravartI rAjA athavA prabhAvazAlI vyaktine mATe vApare che. 306 mahumahANisaMtu-saMskRtachAyA pramANe viSNuthI asevyamAna. ... 306-307. 19 mAtrAnI pattA che. ... ... ... ... .. . .309 te ane duddharu mAtrAmeLa khAtara tyAjya che. . . 311 AsaNNa ne badale osaNNa-avasanna pUro ko che e. arthamAM. hAthapratamAM to A che; parantu saMbhava che ke uparanI mAtrA rahI gaI hoya. 312. paMkti 311mAM durnayano paNa tyAga ko che evA bhavyajano' ema Avyu; jyAre A paMktino 'durnayathI AvatAM vyasanAdithI paNa je virakta thayA che' ema artha che. eTaLe punaruktidoSa nathI. 315 paMcapayaI ne badale paMcavayaI-paMcanatAni. ema. vAco. ..... 337 aTTaraudda juo tattvArtha0 9. 29. Arta ane raudra dhyAna kharAba vastunA adhyavasAyathI karAyalA dhyAnanA prakAra che ane saMsArahetuka che; jyAre dharma ane zukla dhyAna zubhahetuka che bhane mokSa apAve che. 319-320 27 mAtrAnI ghattA che. svayaMbhUnI nAmamudrA che. 319 vihaNaMtau-vihanyamAnaH / 310 sthirabhAvathI harSa ane AkularasathI viSAda, e pramANe jano pAmyA. ... // paJcamamuddharaNam // ..... 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH kavinA jIvananI ghaNI mAhitI chUTA chUTA lekhomAM ane kavinI prasiddha thaela kRtionAM purovacanamAM vistArathI ApelI maLI rahe che. kavinA jIvana ane samayanI carcA mATe A lakhANo vAMcavAM:-(1) C. P. & Berar Mss. Catalogue Ed. Hiralal-Jntroduction and Extracts from Puspadanta's works in the Appendix, ( 2 ) jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka. graMtha. 2. pA. 57-80, 146-156. (3) Jasaharachariu of Puspadanta Ed. Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Karanja Series, Karanja, Berar, (4) Nayakumarachariu of Puspadanta Ed. Prof. Hiralal Jain Devendrakirti Series,

Page #280
Karanja, Berar. upara jaNAvelAM lakhANonA. Azraye nIce ApelI hakIkata tAravI kADhelI che.... . .puSpadantanA pitAnuM nAma kezavabhaTTa ane mAtAnuM nAma mugdhAdevI hat. enAM mAtApitA zaivadharmI hatAM ane pAchaLthI temaNe jainadharmano aMgIkAra ko hato. puSpadanta kyAkathI AvI mAnyakheTa ( nijhAmanA rAjvamAM A magara AvalaM; hAla. A sthaLe nAnuM gAmaDuM che. ) vasyo. mAnyakheTanA rASTrakUTa vaMzanA kRSNarAja trIjAnA pradhAna bharate ane tenA putra nanne tene Azraya Apyo hato; ane prAkRta kAvyo lakhavA uttejana Apyu hatuM. atyAra sudhImAM puSpadantanI traNa kRtio hAtha AvI che: (1) jasaharacariu Ed. Dr. P. L. Vaidya (2) NAyakumAracariu Ed. Prof. Hiralal Jain (3) mahApurANa haju aprasiddha parantu DaoN. vaidya tenuM saMpAdana kare che. - prastuta uddharaNa mahApurANa ke tiadviparisaguNAlaMkAramAthI lodhuM che. bhAMDArakara orIenTala rIcarsa insTITayuTanI hAthaprataparathI zrIjinavijayajIe nakala karAvI lIdhelI je temaNe amane vAparavA :ApI hatI. temAMthI bhAkho. saMdhi 83 prastuta uddharaNamAM levAmAM Avyo che. tyArabAda DaoN. pI. ela vaidya paNa kRpA karI temanI pAse je prato hatI tenI sAthe tulanA karI ApI sUcano ane pAThAMtaro jaNAvyAM hatAM. kavi puSpadantanA potAnA jaNAvyA pramANe teNe mahApurANa siddhArtha saMvatsaramAM AraMbhyuM bhane krodhana saMvatsara ASADha zuda 10 ne somavAre = juna i. sa. 965 = vi0 saM0 1021mAM pUru kayu. 2. uddharaNavastuH A uddharaNamAM je vastu carcavAmAM AvI che te ja. vastu vasudevahiMDi (saM0 zrIcaturavijayajI ane puNyavijayajI ) mAM vistarazaH ApavAmAM AvI che. jinasenanA harivaMzapurANamAM paNa te ApavAmAM AvI che... ___ dvArikAmA samudravijaya rAjA rAjya karato. hato.. vAsudeva temano. kaniSTha bhrAtA hato. te bahu ja rUpALo hato. eka divasa te uttama gaja para svArI karI nagaramA pharavA nIkaLyo. ene joI strIo premavivaza banI gaI. (1.) bhAna bhUlelI strIonI premavivazatAnaM varNana kavi kare che. .nagarano, puruSavarga strIonI AvI vivazatA. joI samudravijayane .. phariyAda, kare . che.. samudravijaya. vasudevane samajhAve .che " zA mATe . dhULa. ane. tApamA zarIra kharAba kare che. tAre je , krIDAo. ..karavI hoya... te. prAsAdamA kara.". kulasvAmI samudraviNyanA A bolane vasudeve keTalAka divasa. mAna, Apyu,

Page #281
eka divasa tenA sahAbake tene samajhaNa pADI ke, " tuM to nirodhanamAM che. ane nagaralokoe tane baMdhanamA nakhAvyo che." A vacana sAMbhaLI teNe rAjamahelamAthI nIkaLavA yatna ko; paNa pratihAra e tene aTakAmyo ane kahyu, "tamArA hita mATe tamAeM nigamana rAjAe aTakAvyu che." ( 5) vasudeva rAtre mahela choDI smazAnamAM AvI pahoMce che. smazAnacaM varNana kavi kare che. (6) zmazAnamAM vasu. deve eka baLatuM mRtazarIra joyu. teNe potAnAM vastrAbharaNo te mRtadeha para nAkhyA. eka patramA potAnA maraNanI vAta lakhI, te patra potAnA ghoDAnA gaLe bAMthyo; ane pachI te yatheSTa cAlI nIkaLyo. savAsmAM to mahelamA khabara paDI. rAjAe baghe ga vasudevanI zodha karAvI. chevaTe zmazAnamA rAjAnA eka care ghoDo bhane tene gaLe bAMdhelo patra joyo. teNe te lAvo rAjAne Ayo. rAjAe te vAMcyo. svajanoe zmazAnamA maDaIM bALayu; ane hAhAkAra thayo. (6) nava dazAha baMdhuo zoka karavA lAgyA. samudravijayanI patnI zivadevIno vilApa ApavAma Ayo che. naimittiko rAjA samakSa joSa bhAkhe che ke so varSe vasudevakumArane meLo thaze. (7) A tarapha vasudeva vijayanagara AvI pahoMce he. maine udyAnama ArAma le che. udyAnanuM zleSAtmaka varNana. vasudevanA puNyasAmarthyathI sUka sone pAna Ave che. rAjAnA joSIe bhaviSya bhAkhyuM tuM ke jenA ra besavArtha / vRkSa lIlu thaI jAya, te yuvAna rAjakumArIno vara thaze. A banelu udyAnapAle. jIyu ane teNe te rAjAne jaNAvyu. (8) sAMbhaLI rAjA jAte tyAM Avyo; ane tege yuvAna rAjakumArane nagaramA praveza karAvyo. potAnI dIkarI zyAmAdevIne rAjAe vasudeva sAthe paraNAvI. keTalAka divasa potAnI priyA sAthe rahI, vasudeva bahAra nIkaLyo ane devadArunA vanamA pravezyo. vananuM varNana. tyAM teNe. eka sarovara joyaM. (9) sarovaracaM varNana, kSIrasamudramA rahelA meruparvatasamA hAthIne teNe sarovaramAM nihALyo. (10) hAthInuM varNana; vasudevanuM tenI sAthe yuddha; vasudevanI jIta. vidyAdhare aMdhakavRSNinA putra vasudevanu bhA parAkrama jIyu; ane teNe vasudevane uMcakI lIdho. (11) pachI vidyA para vasudevane azanivega nAme yakSarAja pAse laI gayo; ane teNe tene jaNAvyuM " Ane vigA harAyaH che; mATe jJAnIoe kahyA pramANe ApanI duhitAno A vara che." azanivege potAnI rANI pavanavegAthI janmelI sAmarI nAmanI kanyA sAye vasudevane paraNAvyo. vasudeve bahu divasa premamAM bhAsakta thaI gALyA. eka vAra te sUto hato tyAre aMgAraka nAmanA vidyAdhare tene joyo. " vivekahIna mAmAe A bhUmicA janane potAnI sutA ApI che ! " Ama bolI tene potAnI bAthamAM laI te chajyo ane sAmarI tenI pAchaLa UDI, vasudevanA samAM vasunaMdaka nAmanI ameya taravAra

Page #282
hatI. (12) A taravAra jevI aMgAraka upara vasudeve seMcI ke tarata ja vasudevane aMgArake chor3a dIdho. AmarIe potAnA patine nIce paDato dekhyo ke tarataja parNamadhuka vidyAthI basudevanI ta. pratIkSA karo. bIjI bAjue sAmarIe vairI aMgAraka upara halo ko. vairI nAcI gayo. madanasamAna vasudeva caMpA puranagaranI bahAra paDayo. vasudeve nagarajanane nagaranuM nAma pUchayu. loko A prasiddha nagaranA nAmanA senA mahAnane mATe ene mugdha kahI isavA kAgyA. temaNe tene kahA "vAsupUjya jinana, janmarthaH samRddha evI A campApurI che." A sAMbhaLI vasu. deva nagara joyu ane nagarano vidvajjanothI zomato sabhAmaMDapa paNa joyo. tyA cArudatta nAme eka vaNikputra raheto hato. tene gaMdharvadattA nAme eka putrI itI. e kanyAe vidyAdhara temaja mAnavane vINAvAdanamA jatyA hatA. (13) vasudevakumAra tyo gayo. kanyA ene jotAMveMta manmathabANathI viddha thaI. vasudeva hasyo bhane kayuM, jo ke mAro hAtha svarasthAna para sArI rIte cAlI zakazeM nahi chatAM ya ghoNA hu~ vagADIza, " pachIthI pAMca daza vINa raju karavAmAM AvI. vasudeve badhI ya vINAmAM khoDa batAvavA mAMDI. uttama vINA kyA che te saMbaMdhI teNe AkhyAna kahevA mAMDayuH "hastinApuramA eka rAjA hato. tene padmAvatI nAme rANI itI. vene viSNu nAme jyeSTha putra hato, (14) ane padmaraya nAme nAno putra ito. bhAMtine namI rAjA tenA moTA dIkarA sAthe RSi bavA mATe vanamA gayo. padmae rAjya karavA lAgyo. tene bali nAme nipuNa maMtrI hato. eka divasa rAjAe tuSTa thaI tene vara mAgakA kA. balie kayu, " koi divasa hu~ kAMha mAgu to tame te Apajo.' thoDoka samaya gayo. eTalAmAM akaMpana nAme munivara syA AlyA. pahelA baline A munie vAdavivAdathI harAvyo hato, eTaLe teNe vera levAnI nizcaya ko, (15) balie potAne rAjAe Apelo vara sambhArI rAjA pAse teNe sAta divasatuM rAjya mAgyu. rAjAe te Apyu. vaidika karmakAMDa balie calAbyo. mAMsamadirA pIvAvA lAgyAM. sAdhusaMgha te pApiSTha balie pIDavA mAMDayo. (16) zrutivacanothI zravaNa pUrAvA laNyA. dhUmADAthI dhULa vadhavA lAgI. dararoja bhISaNa duHkhothI dhIra jano pIDAtA hatA, chatAM teo pizuna jana para roSa karatA nahi; A bAjue, pelA pitA bhane teno putra viSNu tapa karatA hatA. temaNe zravaNanakSatra kaMpatuM joyu. viSNue potAnA pitA dhanarathaRSine bhAna kAraNa pUchayu. RSie jaNAvyu ke, " gajapuramA bali munione duHkha de che. sajjanonI pIDA baghAyane bhAre lAge che; tethI ja nakSatra tharathare che. " viSNue pUchayaM " Ano koI upAya ?" bApe kyu, "gajapura jA, ane tArA cama

Page #283
56 kAranI samRddhi RSinA upasargano nAza kara. (17) adbhuta vAmanarUpa dhArI tuM tyAM jajeM, ane bali pAse nivAsasthAna mAgaje e tane nivAsasthAna ApavA vacana Ape ke tuM AkAze aDaje." pachI to te vipra muninA veSamAM bali pAse gayo. navA rAjAe tene joyo ane vara mAgavA kayuM. viSNue traNa pagalAM jeTalI jagA mAgI. ATalaM ja mAgyuM ethI bali hasavA lAgyo. parantu viSNue to vadhavA ja mAMDayuM. eka pagalaM temaNe maMdara parvata upara mUkyuM bIjuM pagaluM mAnuSottara para mUkyu. (18) trInuM pagaluM uMcuM kartuM paNa te mUkavA mATe sthAna na hatuM devo ane vidyAdharoe tenI arcanA karI tyAre trIjuM pagaluM teNe kheMcI dhuM. A samaye teNe devoe ApelI ghoSavatI vINA vagADI hatI. padmarathe potAnA yeSTha bhrAtAne saMtuSTa karyo ane bali-dvijakikarane mArI nAkhavA kayuM. viSNue roSa na karavA kayuM. A pramANe RSisaMghane upadravamAMthI mukta karI viSNu vanamAM cAlyo gayo. (19) - viSNu vagADI hatI te vINA mane lAvI Apo; ane gandharvadattA jo te mArI lAmaLa vagADe to bIjAbhanA apavAdane te dUra karI zakai." vaNikputra hasyo ane gajapurathI teNe te rAjAnA vaMzaja pAsethI vINA maMgAvI ApI. vasudevanA hAthathI ja te vINA vAgI; ane tenA saMgItathI gandharvadattAnA hRdayamAM tIkhuM kAmadeva bANa peThaM. (20) gandharvadattA sAdhe vasudeva paraNyo. A uparAMta bIjI sAta vidyAdhara kanyAne te paraNyo, thoDAka samayamAM te ariSTanagara Avyo. tyAM hiraNyavarmA nAme rAjA rAjya karato hato. tene padmAvatI nAme rANI hatI. temane rohiNI nAme putrI hatI. rohiNIe jarAsaMdha ityAdi rAjAone tyajI vasudevane varamAlA AropI. bIjA rAjAoe hiraNyavarmAne jarAsaMgha sAthai kanyA mokalI daI tenI sAthe vaira na bAMdhavA samajhAvyo. (21) hiraNyavarmAe mAnyuM nahi. yuddha thayuM yuddhama samudravijaya rAjA jarAsaMgha taraphathI vasudeva sAme Avyo. banne vacce tumulayuddha thayuM vasudeve pachIthI potAnA nAmathI aMkita bAja samudravijaya prati pheMkyuM. te samudravijayanA paga AgaLa paDayuM. teNe te upADI lIdhuM; ane te paranA akSaro vAMcyA (22) samudravijaya jo ke baLavAna hato, chatAM paNa ratha parathI UtayoM ane Ama vasudeva paNa sattvara UtayoM. teo maLyA ane eka bIjAne bheTyA vasudevanA parAkramanAM vakhANa samudravijaye kayIM. daze ya dazAhoM potAne nagara gayA. vasudeve aneka khecara ane mAnuSI kanyAo sAthe bhoga bhogavyA. rohiNIe baladevane janma Apyo. baladeva pUrve zaMkha nAme RSi hato; je mRtyu pachI mahAzukra kalpanA deva tarIke bhoga bhogavI ane pachI cyavI navamA sIrI = rAma tarIke janmyo hato. puSpadaMtanA ( navamA tIrthaM karanA) tejamAMthI teNe teja meLanyuM hatuM.

Page #284
3. chaMdoracanAH A uddharaNayAM 23 kuDalaka che. kaDabakanI paMktisaMkhyA nirNIta nathI. AdimA AkhA kaDavaka- eka dhruvaka che. dareka kar3avakane ante ghacA che. ghattA ane dhruvaka 11+12=23 mAtrAnI be paMktinAM che. cha. zA. 6. patra 40 (a)mAM A chaMdane aravindaka kayo chaH oje ekAdaza same dvAdaza arvindkm| yathA, priahi muhu araviMdu calanayaNa iMdidi daMtakaMti kesarau lacchivilAsaha maMdiru // kaDavaka 5 mAM bhujaMgaprayAta chaMda che. te gaNavRtta che. ya gaNa (~--) nI cAra phero AvRtti thatAM eka caraNa bane che. juo prA. piM0 pAna. 440:dhao cAmaro rUao sesa sAro Thae kaMThae muddhae jattha hAro ghaucchaMda kijje tahA suddhadehaM bhuaMgApaAraM pae vIsarehaM // dhvaja (~-) + cAmara (-) = --- ne cAra vAra punarAvRtta karI eka pAdamAM vIsa mAtrA karIe to jema hAra kaMThe bese che teko he mugthe bhujaMgaprayAta thAya. ___kaDavaka 10mAM sakhalita chaMda che; te gaNavRtta che. cha. zA. 2. patra 10 (a) bhjasnAdgau skhalitam / bha (- -) ja (~- ) (~~-) na (~-~) parau mau (--) yathA, . puSpazara ramyatanutA salavaNatvaM vAGamadhuratA caturatA bahukalatvam / sarvamapi cAsya subhagasya rataye me kevalamidaM vyathayati skhalitagotram // mahitA kAMtA vanamayUrazcetyanye / / caraNano chello hasva dIrgha tarIke ja gaNAya che eTale prastuta kaDavakanA caraNonA isvane dIrgha tarIke gaNavAmAM bAdha nathI. sAmAnya rIte gaNavRttamAM pAsa prAkRtamA eka guje pradale be laghu makavAnI paddhati che. Ane lIdhe keTalIka bhaniyamitatA kaDavaka 10 nI iMdoracanAmAM AvI che. bAkInAM kujavakamAM cagaNacatuSka eTale 16 mAtrAno pajjhar3iA che, jenuM vivecana prathama uddharaNamAM kareluM che. . prastuta uddharaNa chapAyA prachI DaoN. pI. ela. vaiye potAnI presa koprI sAthe sarakhAvI, je khAsa sthaLe temanI kopImAMthI pAThAntara ApAM ThIka jaNAnAM, te sthaLe te noMdhI mokalI ApavA kRpA karI itI. temanAM pAThAntara TippaNamAM (pa.) tarIke nobhyAM che.

Page #285
- 4. TippaNaH 1 NAyaNAya [zAtAjJAtaM] saMskRtachAyA nyAyAnyAyaM paNa thaI zake. sarakhAvo. cAraiH pazyanti rAjAnaH / 3 uiya e mUlanA uiu upara sudhAro che (pa.) uyaya vAMce che, je mULa paranA sudhArAne anumodana Apato pATha che ane prAhya che. 4-6 vyatirekAlaMkAre karo kavi vasudevanI utkRSTatA varNave che. " jANe sahasranetra vinAno indra, kusumanA zara vinAno jANe jAte ja kusumAyudha (=kAmadeva ), jANe khArAza vinAno lAvaNyayukta ratnAkara ( = samudra), kapaTa vinAno jANe dAmodara, rAhuthI agrasta jANe sUrya, AkhA jagatne saMkSobha pamADanAra jANe jinadeva. 5. NaM akkhAru salavaNu rayaNAyaru mULamAM akhAru karI salaghaNune ghaTita kaya che. jo akkhAru karIe to saleoNNu ke salaNu vAMcaveM oIe. A paMktimA vyatireka ane virodhAbhAsa e be alaMkArono saMkara che. 1. amaladehu NAvai ujjoyaNu - (pa.) amaladehu NAvai uggau iNu vAMce che. chApelA mULa pAThano artha " jANe rAhuthI ( maladehathI) aprasta sUrya." ema artha thaze. (pa.) pramANe arthamAM to kAMi phera paDato nathI; 'jANe rAhuthI agrasta sUrya Ugelo hoya tevo. iNu-inaH sUrya. ujjoyaNu = sUrya juo. pA. sa. ma. 7. siri (pa0) sira. parantu siri arthanI dRSTie uttama che. 8. cattari (pa.) caccari... 9 ekAvalI alaMkAra. 'e puruSa nahi ke jeNe dRSTi nAkhI nathI ane e dRSTi nathI ke je enA tarapha vaLI nathI.' 10 maNua sudhArelo pATha, mULa ane (10) maNuu. sacaraMtu ne badale saMcaraMtu vAMco. 12 tilu tilu - 'jarA jarA' A zabdano bIje vaparAza maLayo nathI, 13 kAlaMbiNi (pa0) kAlaMbiNi sarakhAvo de. nA. 2. 59. taNughaNesu kAliMbo / sarakhAvo madIyamaticuMbinI bhavatu kA'pi kAdaMbinI / kAdaMbinI = meghalekhA. 14 vammaI Adi m = va 15. NIsAsi (pa0) NIsAseM

Page #286
16. mi - (pa.) vi SardhA ya sthale (pa0) vija rAkhe che. 15. payaMdhaNu-(pa.) paraMdhaNu-prabaMdhana. .. .. 18. piyavioayakheeM kaMpai; mULamAM piyavioajakheeM, (pa0) piyavioajaraveeM vAMce che. piyavioajarakheeM-priyaviyogajvarakhedena Ama karI jane kAyama rAkhI mAtrAbhaMga dUra karI chaMda sacavAya. 22. biuNAvedu NiyaMbaho diNNau kAraNa ke eka phero vastra bhInuM thavAthI pAradarzaka banatA se DhAMkavA e ja bhInA vastra upara e ja banano bIjo cheDo vIMTALyo. 24. mua-mRtA marI gaI (pa0)-mua; mubhai sudhArAthI to ulaTI eka mAtrA vadhI jAya che eTale mua e ja pATha vAcavo uttama che. 25. (pa0) visarevi; parantu vIsAra( =ri )vithI arthabhraSTatA thatI nathI. 26. saMtyajya kAcittaruNI rudaMtaM svapotamotuM ca kare vidhRty| nivezya kaTayAM tvarayA vrajaMtI hAsAvakAzaM na cakAra keSAm / / 30. eka tahi-tatra ane bIjuM tahiM tasmai, vasudevAya. 34. (10) kUvAre-kumAraiH / jo ke tRtIyA ekavacanane bahuvacanamA le paDe che. vihuvAremA paNa e ja saMkaTa Ave che. jubho jinasena- ha. pu. 19. 14. anyadA puravRddhAste samudravijayaM nRpam / natvA vyajikSapannitthamupAMzu pihitAntarA // 37. jAu jAu paya kahi mi payAvai = yAvat yAvat parda kutrApi pradApayati / "he bhaTTAraka jyAre jyAre kyAMya paNa te kumAra pagalaM mAMDe che tyAre tyAre duHkhathI jIvAya che. " mA pramANe paNa artha ghaTAvAya. 12. jheMDaya-kaMdukanuM prAkRtamAM geMduya bhane marAThImA ceMDuya rUpa che. jheMDya paNa te ja prakAranuM rUpa hovA saMbhava che. jhaMDaya mudrita thayuM che te sudhArI bheMDaya karo. (pa0) aMgaNi vAMce che. 43.NiTTa ne badale (pa0) Niddha vAMce che. te ja pATha prAya che. Ni =snigdha, vaLI Aja paMktimA ramaNIne badale (pa0) ramaNIya vAMce cha parantu te pATha svIkAravAthI eka mAtrA vadhI jaze. 46. diasehi (pa.) diahehi 47. ahiM vArtAmA bIjo vRttAMto karatA phera che. bIjA vRttAMtomA ca.

Page #287
ndanAdi samAlambhana eka dAsI laI jAya che. e dAsIne vasudeva juve che. vasudeva samAlambhana mAge che; parantu dAsI tene upAlambha daI kahe che ke, "tuM to kevI che." vasudeva te aMTavI le che. A vRttAntamA sahAya eTale koi dAsa mAraphate khabara paDavAnuM kahevAmA AvyuM che. 50. jokkhiu mudrAdoSa che. jokkhiu vAMco. 53. (10) bUDhamANo 56. (50) lalaMtaMtamAlaM / parantu pATha svIkArAya tevo nathI. 58. (pa0) tema ja mULa vihiMDaMta vIre. 60. (50) nRkaMkAla; mULa NikaMkAla manuSyanuM hADapiMjara. saMskRta chAyA niSkaMkAla khoTI che te nRkaMkAla karI sudhAravI. 61. (50) kIlANurAyaM pATha sAro che; kAraNa ke ghAyaMnI nAthe teno prAsa maLe che. krIDAnurAgaM ema chAyA karavI. 63-64. kulaM kuNDalinI nADI akulaM tu sadAzivam / A pramANe kula ane akulanA saMyogathI vyaktizarIra banelaM mAlama paDe che-A pramANe potAnA saMpradAya, tattva kaulAcAryoe potAnA ziSyone jyAM kA hatuM. chAyAmA akulakulAnAM saMyoge kulazarIramupalakSitam / ema vAMco, kaulAcArya tAntrikonA bhAcArya (pa0) kaulAyariyahiM / ghattAmA 11+11% 24 mAtrAnI che. 68. (50) sayaNANaMdiru-svajanAnandakaH 70. kaNaya SANa de. nA. 2.56. kusumaccaaisasu kaNao y| saMskRtachAyA kanaka sudhAravI. 71. piuvaNa zmazAna. 74. (pa0) bAhAuNNaI-bASpapUrNAni / 75. payavaI ne badale (pa0) no paya ciru-prajA ciraM e pATha saraLa bhane ThIka che. ____77-74. (pa0) daDdu ne badale daDu ane hAhAkArivi joi. yau / kharI rIte mULamAM kriyApadanI tUTa to hatI ja. (pa0) no pATha uttama cha temAM hAhAkArivi joiu-hAhAkAra karIne bhUSaNayukta baLelu mRtazarIra temaNe joyu-e svIkArya che.

Page #288
61 81. (10) tRNu (pa0 ) komalavaune badale komalaMgu. 85. Narune baMdale (paM0) puru 88. Apikkhivine badale (pa0) Avekkhivi / A paMki pachI ( pa 0 ) nIcenI paMkti vAMce che: hA~ para viNu hiyaullauM bhullauM ko rakkhai merau kaDaulau chArarAsi yau paviloyau ema baMdhuvagrge saMsoiuM // 90. paraM viNu suNNu himAvali mANiu = tArA vinA himagRhe Ananda karavoM te zUnya che, Ama artha thAya. paMjalIhi mINAvali mANiDa ( paM0 ) A banne ya pAThAMtaro ane temAthI nItaratA arthaM suddhAM aspaSTa che. 92. chAyAmAM naimittikaiH vAMco. 94-96.vijayanagaranA naMdanavanane rAmAyaNa sAthai sarakhAnyuM che. zleSAtmaka sarakhAmaNI chaiH--tyAM naMdanavana kevu dIThu ? mane jevuM rAmAyaNa game che tevuM ! jyAM bhayaGkara rajanIcaro ( rAkSaso) phare che; cAre ya dizAmAM bagalAnA ( lakSmaNanA ) svara jyAM phachaLe che; jyAM zIta javAne lIdhe ( sItAnA virahane lIdhe) pUMchaDu halavato vAnara, (hanumAna) potAnI strI sAthai (rAma sAthe ) AkAza oLaMge che. 97-99, upavanane bhArata sAthai sarakhAnyuM che: - jyAM mora ( = ziva ) romAMcita thaI nAce che; jyAM arjuna vRkSane ( = arjuna ) ghaDAthI ( = droNathI ) pANI siMcavAmAM Ave che ( = snAtaka tarIke saMtrita karAya che. ); te ja arjuna jyAM noLIAthI ( = nakula ) sevAyalo che; - bhAi kone priya nathI hoto ? A pramANe velothI DhaMkAyalaM ane ravinA tejane DhAMkartuM upavana bhAratasamuM zobhe che. 100. sohaine badale NivaDara vAMco. jaMDa upara zleSa che. DalayoramedaH e niyama pramANe. ' jaDane anaMgathI koNa prakaTAve ? ' 102. (pa0 ) mahurthebhahiM - madhubindubhiH pATha Ape che. 215. (pa0) ruhacuhaMti. 116. (pa0) goMdi. mULa pAThe goMji- maMjayaH / de. nA. 2.95. gacchAgoMTIgoDIMgojIo maMjarIe ya / (pa0) no paNa artha ' maMjarI ' havA se che. 117. pahila [lAhala] mlecchanI eka jAti si. hai. 8/1/256.

Page #289
118. (pa.) jahiM tamAlatamaavilakkhiyaraha-jyAM tamAlanA aMdhakArathI ratha paNa jaNAto nathI e rastA para auSadhinA tejathI mArga dekhADAya che. 119. saMbarahine badale sabarahi vAMco. 120. chaNNau ne badale saMchaNNau vAMco. mAtrAmeLa to ja maLaze. 122. (pa0) saggaha. 123. (pa0) jhasamAli e, mULapATha DasaNAli karatA uttama ane svIkArya che. A paMktino artha:-" jenAthI makarAdi bItAM hatAM, te matta jalahastInI sUMDha pANI choDatI koi navIna nAlikA samo zobhatI hatI." apabhraMzamAM samAsa bAMdhavAmA ane tenI zliSTatA sAcavavAnI je bedarakArI rAkhavAmAM Ave che tenuM A paMkti dRSTAMta che. . 126. khuDaviyane badale (pa0) khuiviyaM vAMce che; parantu (50) nI vAcanA chaMdobhaMgane kAraNe asvIkArya che. 'lakSmInA nU purane jyAM kalahaMse pArcha pADayuM hataM.' ema bhApaNI vAcanA pramANe artha thaze. (pa.) nA neUra pAThane badale neura vAMcIe to te bese. teno artha "makSmInA nU puranA ravathI jyA kalahaMso jhaDAvatAM hatA." 154. (50) abhiha sarakhAvo. de. nA. 1. 78. arthamAM pheraphAra thato nathI. 163. (50) tarukusumodisohapasAhiri. bhA pAThamI bhartha spaSTa thAya che. 165. (50) bhnnNti| 172. (pa.) kumaar| 183. avaru paumarahu suu lahuAra uno saMbaMdha paM. 182nI mAthe che; tyAra pachI naI vAkya zaru thAya che. 184. (pa.) mRgaparipuNNahu 188. buddhiu ne vadale buddhie vAMco. . 194. pahelA akampana nAme muni ujjayinI gaelA. tyAMnI bhajaina rAjA potAnA bali, bRhaspati, namuci ane pralhAda nAmanA maMtrIone laI semanI mAthe vivAda karavA gaelo. parantu tenA pradhAno pAdA hAryA. rAtre

Page #290
63 vairatRpti mATe munine cAre ya maMtrIo mAravA gayA; parantu devatAnA pratApathI teo staMbhita thaI gayA. rAjAe savAramAM A joyuM ane te sarvene dezapAra karyA. nAgapura - hastinAgapurama bahi bhA vakhate padmaratha rAjAno maMtrI thayo hato. akaMpana muni AvyA pUrvanuM apamAna saMbhArI temano nAza karavA te taiyAra thayo. AkhA vRrtAta mATe jubho jinasenanuM harivaMzapurANa. sarga. 20. thoDA pheraphAra sAdhe A vRttAMta vasudevahiMDi aMza. 1 pAna 128. 19. niyamaraNiyamaNu potAnI buddhine kuMThita karanAra, 197. ( pa ) hauM ujjamu khavami kiM dujjaNi / 100. olaggiu juo de. no. 1. 164. sevayaapahAbalesu oluggo / A olugga zabda parathI nAma - kriyApada banAvI tenuM karmaNi bhUtakRdanta olaggiDa thanA sambhava the. teno artha sevA. mULa zabda avalagna honA saMbhava che. alagga = sevA pA. sa. ma. noMdhe che. ahiM olaggiu vacananA arthamA paNa hoI zake. = 204. (pa0) mRgavahu. 206. jaMgalu=mAMsa. (pa0 ) aDavi aDDaDi | mULano artha baMdhabesato vadhAre che. 208. (pa0) jaNaucchiu pATha sAro che. 209. bahaliya - reNu ne badale ( pa 0 ) bahalayareNa / 210. payaDiya bhIsaNavasaNahaM ne badale payaDiyabhIsaNavasaNahaM e pATha uttama che. 227. jaMpANa pAlakhI. 232. sarakhAvo. ha. pu. 20. 53. merAvekakramo nyasto dvitIyo mAnuSottare / abhAvAdavakAzasya tRtIyo'bhramadaMbare // mAnuSottara parvata ke je puSkarArdhane pharato che ane tenI aDhI dvIpanI sImA gaNAve che. tenA pachI manuSyavAsa nathI. te 1721 yojana uMco 1430 yojana 1 gAu DaMDo ane 1032 yojana paholo De. 237. padmaratha rAjA sattAthI chakelA dvijakiMkara baline mAravA kahe che. parantu viSNu tene kSamA Ape che ane roSa na karavA kahe che. 139. Narayavivari paisijjaha / (pa0) sattamamahi pAvijjai

Page #291
148 - 251. saMgItanI paribhASAnuM vivecana kare che:22. zrutimedaH - hRdi dvAviMzatirnAjyastarazcayaH pavanAhatAH evaM kaMThe muni tAbhyastAvatyaH zrutayo'bhavan // 7. straraH tAbhyo'bhavansvarAH SaDjarSabhagAMdhAramadhyamAH paMcama dhaivatazcaiva niSAda iti sapta te // zrutayaH syuH svarAbhinnAH zrAvaNatvena hetunA ahikuMDalavattatra medoktiH zAstrasaMmatA // 18. jAtiH - SaDjamadhyA tathA caiva SaDjagrAmasamAzrayAH jAtayo'STAdazodiSTA madhyamagrAmamAzritAH // 141 aMza :- rAgamAM vAraMvAra AvanAra pradhAna athavA mukhya svarane aMza athavA sthAyI svara kahe che. AnI 141 saMkhyA prastuta sthaLe batAvavAmAM AvI che; parantu zAstrapratthomAM te maLatI nathI. 5. gItiH - gItayaH syuH paMca zuddhA bhinnA gauDI ca vesarA sAdhAraNI ca zuddhA syAtvakairlalitaiH svaraiH // 251. A paMktimA batAvelI saMgIta paribhASAnA ullekho zAstrapranthomAM maLI zakatA nathI. zrIza prAmazata, ane tenA para Azrita rahelI 40 bhASA ane 6 vibhASA. 252. 3. prAmaH - grAmAstrayaH syurviziSTasvara saMdoha rUpiNaH SaDjamadhyamagAMdhArasaMjJakA mUrchanAzrayAH // 21. mUrchanAH - saptasvarakramArohAvarohI mUrchavoditA tAzca proktAH satrigrAmaM saptasaMkhyA munIzvaraiH // 49. tAnaH- zuddhaprayoga svara sAta che, A svaro paikI eka ke ekathI vadhAre svaronuM eka ja kaMpathI tvarita gatie ArohaNa karakhaM tene tAna kahe che. saMgItazAstrakAroe sAta

Page #292
saptakanI ghaTanA karelI che. A sAve ya yatakA kula 747 = 49 tAna thaI zake. . 263. sasiNesara-zazIzvarAH eTale caMdra bhane sUrya. zazi+ina+zvara ema paNa vizlaSa thaI zake. - 200. (pa.) mA saMghahi dhaNuguNi saru. dhanuSanI paNacha para bANa paDAvIza nahi. mULano pATha khoTo che mATe tyajavo. mULanI saMskRtachAyA paNa soTI che. 271. (pa.) vaDu ne vadale vaDha. ... 274. tame paNa e abhimAnI rAjAnI Aja sevA karI rayA cho jyA sudhI yuddhamA te marAyo nathI. 275. (pa.) gehiNI, rohiNIne sthaLe 208. (pa.) vicaMte, zara vIMdhatAnI sAthe. vRddhatvena ema chAyA ApI che te khoTI che. 281. vasudeve potAnA nAmathI aGkita bANa pheMkyu. 282. saurINAha-zaurinAtha, samudraSijaya. 283. (pa0) bAhajalolliya vAcanA sArI che. 285. (50) sai, sayane badale. ( pa0 ) no pATha saptamI barobara batAve che. 287. koDisaha-koTIzvara, karoDono adhipati. 298. sarakhAvo cyutvA kalpAnmahAzukrAnmahAsAmAnikaH surA / garbha'bhUdiha rohiNyA dharaNyA iva sanmaNiH // ha. pu. 22. 7. mULano arthaH-zaMkha nAme RSi je hato te mahAzukra nAmanA kalpasvargano zazimukha nAme deva thaI tyAMthI cyavI rohiNInA putra bharatakSetranA rAbAonA pUjya navamA rAmArUpe utpanna thayo. puSpadaMta( navamA tIrthakara )nA tejamAthI teNe potAna teja mevyu. .. 3... kavinI nAmamudrA che. // SaSThamuddharaNam // 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH .. prastuta uddharaNa dhanapAla kavinA bhavisayattakahA nAme apabhraMza kAvyamAMdhI levAmAM bhAvyu ke. bha. ka. 12 saMghina kAvya, mAno bhAkho

Page #293
66 saMdhi 4 prastuta uddharaNa tarIke devAmAM Avyo che eka pro. yAkobInI jarmana bhavisayattakahAnAM vai sampAdano prasiddha thayAM che. AvRtti je i. sa. 1918mAM prasiddha thaI hatI; ane bojI sad cimanalAla dalAla ane sad. DI. pI. DI. guNenI sahasaMpAdita AvRtti je i. sa. 1923mAM gAyakavADa orIenTala khIrIjhanA 20mA maNakA tarIke prasiddha thaI hatI. A banne AvRttio ekabIjAnI pUraka che; kAraNa ke pro. yAkobInI AvRtti ane Do. guNenI AvRtti judI judI hAthaprato parathI racAyalI che. Do. guNenI hAthaprata, pro. yAkobInI hAtha karatAM sArI hatI; jyAre Do. guNenI AvRttimAM pro. yAkobInI AvRtti jeTalI cokasAI nathI. parantu Do. guNenI AvRttimAM eka guNa e che je temaNe temanA purogAmI saMpAdaka pro. yAkobInI AvRttino lAbha lIdho che. bhavisayatta kahAnA kartA dhaNavAla = dhanapAla viSe teNe ApalI hakIkata uparAMta kAMi paNa vadhAre ApaNe jANI zakatA nathI. kAvyanA chellA 22mA saMdhinA kaDavaka 9mAM potAnA saMbaMdhI nIcenI mAhitI teNe ApI che: dhakkaDavaNivaMse mAesaraho samubbhaviNa dhaNasiriho vi suraNa viraiu sarasahasaMbhaviNa // eTale ke dhakkaDa vANibhAnA vaMzamAM pitA mAesara ane mAtA dhanazrIno te putra ito; ane te potAne 'sarasvatIsaMbhava' kahevaDAvato hato. dhakkaDa vANiAno ullekha lAvaNyasamayanA vimalaprabaMdha (saM. maNilAla ba. vyAsa ) mAM 84 jAtanA vANIAnI gaNatarImAM karavAmAM Avyo che: dhAkaDIyA bhaDiyAM bhUMgaDA, brahmANA, vIdhU, vAyaDA / ( pAna. 49 . ) AthI vizeSa kavisambandhI hakIkata maLatI nathI. A dhanapAla, RSabhapaMcAzikA, tilakamaMjarI ane pAialacchInAmamAlAnA kartA dhanapAla ( i. sa. nuM 11muM zataka ) karatAM judo che. ApaNI kavinI bhASAnA pUrAvAthI tene ApaNe vikramanA 10 mA zataka pUrveno sahaja kahI zakIe. dhanapAlanuM apabhraMza bolAtI bhASAne vadhAre samIpavartI che; jo ke dhanapAlanI medhA saMskRta ane prAkRta sAhityamA vicarI hoya tenA aneka pUrAvA kAnyamAM dekhA de che. dhanapAla digambara jaina hovo joIe, kAraNa ke bha. ka. pa. 20. 3. mAM bhaMjivi seNa diyaMbari lAiu / ema lakhe che, ane acyutasvargane te 16 mA svarga tarIke gaNe che.

Page #294
2. uddharaNavastuH bhavisayattakahA eTale bhaviSyadattanI kathA. gajapura nAme nagara hutuM. tyAM dhanapati nAme nagarazeTha ( rAyasiTi) raheto hato. te ja nagaramA haribala nAme bIjo vaNika raheto hato. eka divasa dhanapati haribalane ghera gayo bhane tyAM haribalanI dIkarI kamalazrI prati tenI dRSTi gaI. haribalanI pAse dhanapatie tenI dIkarI mATe mAguM mokalyuM je svIkArAyu, ane kamalazrI ane dhanapatinAM lagna thayAM. temane bhaviSyadatta nAme putra thayo. keTaloka samaya vItyo; ane pUrvajanmanAM koI karmathI dhanapatino prema kamalazrI parathI osarI gayo. eka divasa dhanapatie kamalazrIne kaDavAM veNa kahyAM ane tene tenA piera cAlI javA kA. te potAnA pitRgRhe gaI. dhanapati sarUpA nAme dhanadattazeThanI dIkarIne paraNyo. tenAthI tene baMdhudatta nAme putra thayo. baMdhudatta yauvanamAM Avyo tyAre te dhaMdhA mATe paradeza nIkaLyo. bhaviSyadatta paNa mAtAne nahi gamavA chatAM tenI sAye vepAra mATe nIkaLyo. teo tilakadvIpa nAme dvIpa para AvI pahoMcyA. bhaviSyadattane dUra gaelo joI, baMdhudatta potAnAM vahANa haMkArI gayo. A cothA saMdhimAM bhaviSyadattane tilakadvIpamAM kevI rIte lAbha thayo tenI kathA kahevAmAM AvI che. bhaviSyadatta hAthapaga dhoI, kamala laI AvI juve che tyAre te vahANa cAlyAM gaelA dekhe che. tene bahu ja zoka thAya che. (1) bhaviSyadatta potAnA bhAI baMdhudattanI hINI vaMcanA upara vicAra kare che. potAnA hRdayane dRDha karI, khaladaivane paDakAra karI te vanamAM cAlavA mAMDe che. (2) bhaviSyadatta gahana vanamA praveze che. te vana paMkhI ane sAvajathI bharapUra che. chevaTe atimukalatAnA maNDapamAM vRkSa nIce zilAtala upara te bese che. (3) sUrya Athame che; saMdhyA thAya che; eTale hAtha paga dhoI, kusuma laI, jinanI te arcanA kare che. bhayaMkara rAtrinuM varNana kavi kare che. (4) savAra paDe che, bhaviSyadatta eka jUno mArga juve che. tene zubhaM zukno thAya che. te mAge javAno te nizcaya kare che. (5) A pramANe girikandarAnI pradeza ane zyAmatamAlapUrNa vanane oLaMgI prAsAda, pratolI ityAdithI suzobhita bhane dhavalita gRhothI virAjita chatAM nirbanika eka nagara te juveM che. (6) nagaranuM varNana kavi kare che. tyAM maMdira hatAM paNa pUjaka koi na hatA. kusumaM hAM parantu vAsa lenAra koi na hatA. A prakAraceM nagara joI bhaviSyadatta vismita thAya che. (7) A prakAranuM ja vaNena cAlu. ardhe ughADAM bAraNAM ane bArIovALAM gRho, paNya vastuothI bharapUra bajAro te juve che; parantu tyAM koi rahenAra ke kharIdanAra nathI. Akho dekhAva zokajanaka lAge che. parantu te zubhaciho juve

Page #295
6 ; ane tenA manamAM utsAha Ave che. (8) bhaviSyadatta nagaramAM bhame che; paNa bhA ghora zUnyatAnuM kAraNa tene samajhAtuM nathI. (9) karato pharato te yazodhana rAjAnA prAsAda AgaLa AvI pahoMce che. te prAsAda ane tenAM upagRhone te zUnya dekhe che. (10) te AyudhazAlA ityAdi sthAnoe bhaTakato candraprabhajinanA maMdire AvI pahoMce che. (11) vizAla, sughaTita ane alaMkRta maMdiramAM te praveze che. tenI AgaLa AvelA sundara kamala-sarovaramAM te snAna kare che ane candraprabhajinanI stuti: kare che. (12) candraprabhajimanI teNe karelI stuti ApavAmAM AvelI che. (13) 3. chaMdoracanAH prastuta uddharaNamAM 13 kaDavaka che. samasta saMdhimA AdimAM traNa dhruvaka che. prathama dhruvaka saMdhivastusUcaka che. bIjAM be A kaDavakano bodha tAravartA dhruvaka che. A uddharaNamI paM. 3. traNa kharI rIte cAra paMktinI banelI che. kavaka 7. ane 11. nI ghattA bAda karatAM bIjI badhI ghattAono chanda Adi dhruvakanA jevo ja che; eTale ke temanuM mAtrAmAna 15+13 = 28 nuM che. prA. piM. (pA. 205 ) pramANe A ullAla chanda che: tiNNi turaMgama tiala taha chaha cau tia taha aMta / ema ullAlA uTThabahu bihu dala chappaNa matta // 4 + 4 + 4 (traNa turaGgama ) + 3 = 15; 6+4+ 3 = 13; kulle AkhA chandamAM 56 mAtrAo, mAtrAjUthano baMdha prastuta uddharaNanI ghattAmAM sacavAto nathI. sAmAnyataH 15+13no meLa ja ahiM to iSTa che. chaM. zA 42 (ba) same caturdaza oje SoDaza manmathavilasitam / yathA, mayavasataruNiviloaNataralu kalevaru saMpai jIviu mehahu ramaNIaNi sahu saMgu cayau hayavammahavilasiu || eTale 15+13 = 28. hemacandranA abhiprAye prastuta ghattAno manmathavilasita chanda che. kaDavaka 11. mAM mArakRti chaMda che. chaM. zA. 43 (a) 'capadAzvAtau vA mArakRtiH // caturmAtrapaJcamAtradvimAtrAH / caturmAtradvayatrimAtrau vA mArakRtiH / yathA, tuha mAra mArakidI kavi eha navallia / dUri sa bAlahaM bhali jaM hiaDara sallia || kavaka. 7 mA sAmAnya pajjhaDiA ja ghattAnA chaMda tarIke che. saMghinA AdinI bIjAM be dhruvaka maMdara chandamAM che. prA. piM. pA. 351

Page #296
pramANe -~~ = bhagaNanAM be jUthana eka caraNa evAM be caraNono bhA chanda che. prastuta uddharaNanA dRSTAMtamA aho jiNu aMcahu, maM para vaMcahu / mAM Adi a vadhArAno che. kaDavakanA dehanA chandamAM, kaDavaka. 1. paM. 4-6, kaDavaka. 3., kaDavaka. 7., kaDavaka. 8., kaDavaka, 9., kaDavaka. 13. bAda karatAM anya kaDavakomA 16 mAtrAno pajjhaDiA che, jenuM lakSaNa prathama uddhadaNamAM nirUpita kayuM che. kaDavaka. 1. paM. 4-6. 15 mAtrAno pAraNaka. kaDavaka. 3. bhujaMgaprayAta cAra cagaNa = 4 ( --) ___ kaDavaka. 5.-cAmara AdimAM guru pachI laghu ema 23 mAtrA sudhI hovU joIe. eka caraNamA 15 akSara hovA joIe. (juo. prA piM. pA. 484) eTale chandoracanAH--- - - - - - - - - - - - - - = gAlagAlagAlagAlagAlagAlagAlagA // A chandamAM kavi be laghune keTalIka vAra guru tarIke gaNe che; eTale prA. piM. pramANe A chaMdamAM 15 akSara hovA joIe e bandhana tyaje che. sarakhAvo:kaDavaka. 7. paM. 77. 80. Adi dIrghasvarane badale be laghu svara; paM. 84, sarava, bhamira, bhamara, i.. ..kaDavaka. 8.mAM kiMnaramithunavilAsa 10+14=24 mAtrAno chanda che. chaM. zA. 40 (a.) oje ekAdaza same pazcadaza kiMnaramithuna. vilAsaH / yathA, avirahiyaI muiahaM, hariNahaM ji raisuhu salIsaha para emvai kimbai, jasu kiMnaramihuNavilAsai / pro. yAkobI Ane kalahaMsa kahe che. te chaM. zA. pramANe khoTuM . kaDavaka. 9 mAM pAraNaka che. kaDavaka. 13mAM lakSmIdhara chanda che. ragaNa eTale (-~-)nAM 4 jUthano A chanda banelo che. prA. piM.pA.444. mAM A chandanI vyAkhyA oNpI che. AmAM paNa be gurune badale eka laghu mUkAya che. dA.ta. tilayadI (1) bharahakhe / (2) sisirakA (3) ....

Page #297
4. TippaNaH 2. Niru mULamA Naru-naraH che. jo te svIkArIe to bhavisatunI sAthe te pATha levo paDe. Niru-nizcita. 6. koi dvitIyA ekavacana, pikkhainuM karma, 4-6. paMdara mAtrAono chanda che; kaDavakanA dehamA sAmAnyataH eka na chanda hovo joIe. kavino pramAda hoya ke game te bIju kAraNa hoya, paNa kavinI A rIta asAdhAraNa to che ja. 7. suhAvai [ sukhApayati ] mULamAM suhAi che; parantu mULano pATha svIkAravAmAM eka mAtrAnI tUTa paDe che ane antyAnuprAsa besato nathI. 9. dukkhaho bhariu tRtIyAne badale SaSThIno prayoga, arvAcIna gUjarAtImAM Avo prayoga dRSTigocara thAya che. dA. ta. dUdhano dAjhyo, duHkhanoM mAryo i0. AvA prayoga rUDha thavAnuM kAraNa e hoya che ke bolanAra 'dAjhyo' 'mAryo' no kRdantArtha bhUlI jaI vizeSaNArtha upara ja ekalo bhAra mUke che 13. daiu parammuhu sAmAnyataH sati saptamI Ave sthaLe hoya; parantu avAntarAgata vAkya ( Parenthetical clause ) tarIke A be zabdo kavie ahiM mUkyA che. 15.saMvAriu DaoN. guNenI bha. ka.nA zabdakoSamAM saMvArai-saMvRNotino 'saMtADavU, DhAMka, aTakAvaq" e artha thAya che, je saMdarbhanI dRSTie ayukta ane anarthaka che. jo saMvRNoti laIe to saM dvimAtrika bane ane mAtrA. tirekanI aniSTApatti AvI paDe. saMno anusvAra dhvanyAtmaka che ane saMvArita (prA. samAraiu Page #298
25. khayAla bIjA koi grantha ke koSamAM yA dezya zabda maLato nathI. 'jhADI' e artha ThIka che. 29. DaoN. guNe artha kADhavA mATe vyAkaraNanI bhAMgatoDa kare che. nieuM hetvarthakRdanta te mukhya kriyApadanI garaja sAre ke ane nariMdaM chandomeLa khAtara naridone sthaLe mUkavAmAM AbhyuM che; eTale nariMdaM temane abhiprAye prathamAmAM che. A taddana khoTuM che. 28-32 sudhI varNavelA, gajendra, mRgendra, barAha, hutAza ane mayUra paM. 33 mAM muNevinAM karma che. " koika sthaLe narendra (= bhaviSyadattane ) jovAne, nAselo nahi ane ruSTa thaelo naha evA abhimAnI siMhane joIne. " 30. guNe ane dalAla kajjalAhaM gayaM ema be akSara chUTA pADe che;. mAM kAMi artha nathI. te bhegA karI saMskRtachAyA pramANe artha karavo. 31. huyAso dvitIyA, sarakhAbo koi Aja uddharaNa paM. 6. 32. appANayaM viSNaDataM ( bhaviSyadattanA ) AtmAne vyAkula karato saMskRta chAyAmAM vigopAyantaM ne badale vinaTantaM vAMco. gUjarAtImAM pracalita racanA. 33. hiMDaMtu thiu haDato thayo 35, dhupavimAM e ekamAtrika che. 37. guNe saMjhateya taMbirasarAya ityAdi bhegAM laI paM. 36nA diNamaNinuM vizeSaNa banAve che. jyAre pro. yAkobo saMjhane kartA gaNe che. yAko-bInI arthasaMkalanA ahiM svIkArI che pro. guNenI sUcanAmAM (1) hua, 'I' ane Aya eTale 'AvI' e samajAvanuM muzkela che; kAraNa ke paM. 36 mAM dukku eTale 'gayo' kriyApada tarIke mUkyuM che. (2) saMdhyAnI nAyikA tarIkenI kalpanA. ane teno praveza - A bAbato samajAvAtI nathI. pro. yAkobInI vAcanAmAM A spaSTa rIte AvI zake che. mantra. 40. rahaMga cakravAka. 47. paramiTThi paMca arhat, siddha, gaNadhara, upAdhyAya, sAdhu. 47. duviheM paccakkhANu be rIte - eTale bhAvathI - vizvArathI ane dravyataH - kArya pratyAkhyAna = sAvadya eTale pApayukta AcaraNamAMcI nivRtti. 48. maMta sattakkharau-namo arihantANam / e sAta akSarano 51. payahiNaMti barobara jamaNI bAjue. sAma kALI kAgaDo.

Page #299
72 . 52. kAgaDo gharAMgaNe bole to priyajanano meLApa karAve; e zukna maNAya che. - 56. paNa homi 'A raste jaIza' pachIthI te vicAra kare che ke A mArga mANasanA cAlavAthI ja thaelo hovo joIe; kAraNa ke vidyAdhara ane sura jamIna para paga mUkI cAlatA nathI.' saMskRtamA 'anena tAvada bhavAmi tyAre to Ama jaIza' evo prayoga mAlama paDe che. 60. nivvaDiu kajju kiM vitthareNa-bahu lAMbu kAtye kayu kArya thayu cha ! eTale bahu ciMtA karavA karatAM AgaLa ja jaq; bahu ciMtA karye zu kArya thavAnu cha ? pro. guNe nivvaDau sudhAravA kahe che paNa tenI koI jarUra baNAtI nathI. A ja vicAra 61-62 (ghattA)mAM bhArapUrvaka pratipAdita karavAmAM Anyo che:-jyAM sudhI (jano) (kArya prati)sAMcaratA nathI, tyAM sudhI (kArya) dustara durlagha ane duraMtarita che; pauruSayuka ane maraNanA bhayanI avagaNanA karatA ( puruSoneM ) zuM siddha yatuM nathI, bolo ! " 61-62. A paMktio pro. guNene vyAkaraNadRSTie samajAI nathI tethI ja avagaNaMtahaM bahuvacanane apabhraMzanI bahulatAno Azraya laI ekavacana tarIke gaNAvavA yatna kare che; kAraNa ke saurisaha-supuruSasya artha karavA temano abhiprAya che. vaLI saMcarahi-saMcaranti e bahuvacanarUpa che tenI samajAvaTa ekavacana tarIke temaNe karI che. A baghA vyAkaraNadRSTie pramAdo che. AnA artha mATe saMskRtachAyA jubho. 63 suhisayaNa be zabdo mULamAM chUTA pAjyA che; na chUTA pADIe to paNa cAle. tethI tenA arthamAMthI kAi vyAvRtti nahi thAya. " mitra ane svajanane choDI " eTale ke mitra bhane svajanane have maLAya ke na maLAya ema karI, temanA pratyenA premano avarodha karI. pro. guNe suhi-sudhIH, sayaNa-sajjana ema artha karI bhaviSyadattanA vizeSaNa tarIke A zabdone le che teno svIkAra karavo muzkela che. baLI pro. guNe kabule che tema suhisayaNa e apavaMza mahatsvajananA arthamA sAmAnya joDakuM che, tenAthI paNa viparIta artha pro. guNene levo paDe che. 15. aMtariu kAleNaM kAla kAla jema kAlathI aMtarita thAya che eTale jema eka paLa pachI bIjI paLa eka pachI eka AnyA kare che, tema eka pachI eka tenAM pagalAM paDhatA hatAM bhane bhaviSyadatta AgaLa cAlato ito.

Page #300
74. kartari vartamAnakRdaMtane sthaLe: karmaNi vartamAnakRdanta eTale pravizatA ne badale pravizyamAna > pavissamANa. Ber 79. hetvarthane N badaLe saMbaMdhakabhUtakRdanta - pUjjiUNa. tyA te (manuSya) na hato je pUjavAne mATe ( tenau aMdara ) dRSTi kare. ' 5 80. pasUNa prasUna; guNe- yAkobI pasua; pasUa svIkArya che. de. nA. 6. 9. kusume pasa / 87. saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdantane sthAne hetvartha toDiuM. 89. pro. guNe " There was no cne who would be affected by others' riches, covet it, take it to himself and think about doubters uparanA arthamAM Na lubbhae nA Na =not no artha kyAM ? vaLI appaNammi appanI chAyA pro. guNenI dRSTie " Atmani arpayet " thAya. viyapparasu eka zabda tarIke vAMcavAnuM sUcana te kare che. A pramANe karelI arthanI kalpanA dUrAkRSTa che. artha:- "pArakAnuM dhana joIne bhavi vyadatta kSubdha thAya che paNa lobhAto nathI; potAnI meLe vikalpo kare che ane te ciMteM che." appadharmA cothIno e pratyaya Atmaneno avazeSa; ane Atman nuM * appa ane appaNamAthI appano svIkAra; AmAMthI appara rUpa banyuM . 90. putticojju - cojju = Azvarya de. nA. 3. 14. gU. mAM mA beTuM' - ' mArI beTInuM ! ema AzcaryavAcaka udgAra vaparAya che. tevo ja bhA udgAra che. 'puttiSa' ' amvara ' e Azvaryadarzaka udgAro apabhraMzamAM sAmAnya che. juo pAhuDadohA. 108. 91. vAhi micchataM jaNaM durakkhaseNa khaddhayaM / dalALa guNenI vAcanA barobara nathI; temaja pro. guNee temanI TippaNamAM ke koSamAM kAMi samajAvyuM nathI. ' vyAdhi, mleccha, kharAba rAkSasatho te mANasa khavAI gayA haze !' AzcaryodgAra hovAthI vAhi ane micchanA tRtIyA pratyayo tyajI daI - dukkhaseNanA pratyayathI calAvI lIdhuM hotuM joIe. 93. yANimonuM AkhaM vAkya karma hovAthI jaM pahuM ane kaha~ gayaM vibhakti hovA chatAM tenI karmavibhakti karI avyavasthA ANI che. itthu ju pahu Asi su kahaM gau Na yANimo ema kharI rIte ho joIe. athavA to chanda khAtara paNa pahunI jAti badalI hoya. 98. chanda sAcavavA phalaaddhugdhADiyagavakkharaM / gavane sujevo vAMbo it by 10

Page #301
098 102-107 ApaNa = bajAranaM zleSAtmaka varNana che. 104. raMdhi palipta (bojAnI) bhUla thatAM gusse yatA, dhana e ja jeno abhilASa ke tevA puruSonI mAphaka hATa temanAM chidromAMthI paNa prakAza Apana hartA. baMdha dukAnona chidromAMthI aMdaranAM ratno ane evA bIjA caLakatA padArthoMne lIce prakAza bhavato hato. 105. varaittajuvANAM NaM vakumArihu cittaI vara thatA juvAnonI citta jema uttama kumArikAo tarapha hoya che tema sundara kumArIkAonAM citrothI bharapUra hATa hatAM. kharI rote vaDakumArihu cittaI eno bahuvIhi samAsa hoya to ja AvaNAiMnA vizeSaNa tarIke tene kaI zakAya zuM A paNa apabhraMzanI arAjakatAnuM pariNAma haze ! hu ne badale su karIe to ekamAM vizviSTa zabdo bhane bIjAmAM eTale citrapakSe samAsa ema laIe to muzkelI 2Le. 106. yogIjanonA vivAhanAM sAdhana, jemAM yaugika rIte pratipakSIne stambha karavAnuM samAyalaM che, tevAM hATa, jermA saghaluM stabdha bhaelaM dekhAtuM hatuM. pro. guNenuM vivecana jarA aspaSTa che. 110. dalAlano pATha pro. guNenA sUcana karatAM sAro che; baLI pro. guNe chandomeLa khAtara va choDI suraI pATha karavA kahe che te khoTuM che; ulaTaM tethI to eka mAtrA ze. dalAlanA pAThamI va zruti ke jyAre prastuta uddharaNama pa bhuti mUkI ke eTalo ja pheraphAra che. 111. pro. guNe tittha < tortha 'pavitra sthAna' e artha ke che, te aers athI. tIrtha = bhovAro e artha levAno che. 'je pANIArIonA ghATa pahelI bIcobIca hatA te bhAgyavazAt niHzabda bhane davAjanaka sthitinA thayA che. " 119. TiMTA ke TeMTA dyUtasthAna. de. nA. 4. 3. TeMTA jUyapayammi; A uparathI na TiTAuta eTake jugArI. mayaraTTA A zabda madaratA upAdhI honA saMbhava the. de. nA. mAM nathI. bAravanitA, vezyA e artha besato bhane anurUpa ke. 120. Ahoya = Abhoga bullo jamInano vistAra; jumlA jamInanA vistAra, sundara gharanoM bhAMgaNAMdhI yukta honA chata, lokothI tyata hovAne lIdhe, zobhA bhApatA nathI. " " 123. je kSayakAlathI aMtarita payuM hoya te kebhI rIte tethI ulaTI eTale sArI sthitirmA maLe ! eTale ke je vastu nAza pAmI hoya te AkhI bhane bAjIsamI phetrI rIte maLe ! paMDIvau-methI ulaTa.

Page #302
114. jema kAla kSayakAle karena vinAza tarapha jue devI rI bhavi. vyadatte te nagara tarapha hari karI. 115. mahAiu-mahAtman ; mAya-bhAtman e rUpa mAgadhImA bhane tara. nusAra mahArASTrImA dekhA de ke. 116. sohavAraho sudhArI upamAna sAthe meLa sAvavA sohavAra 'mANe zaramAtA hoya bhane tethI ardhA ughArga rahAM hoya evAM rAjamahalanA siMhadvArane te joto hato.' 127. Niggaya (1) nirgajahAthI vinAnI ( 1 ) nirgata = bahAra rakhaDatI. mA zabda para zleSa karo upamA ahiM mUko che. . __ 128. vigayAsaI (1) jemAthI ghoDA jatA rahyA che evI duggA kAo (2) mAMyI bhAzA vinaSTa yaI evA prArthanAbhaMga. uparanA jevIba SopamA. 19. sahu paMgaNau mA vAcanA sudhArI saha-paMgaNaumsamAprAMgaNaM sabhAmaMDaparnu bhAMgaNuM e artha karavo barobara che. sahuno sarva artha hemacandra vihita ko nathI. si. he. 8 // 366. sarva-sAha vihita kare); jo ke pAchaLathI sahu vaparAzarmA to Ave che. 130. cAmara, pozAka sahita ane rAjacita sAye chatra bhane kanakapITha sahita siMhAsana teNe tyAM joyu. 11. NippaDa pahu bhane vilakkhu alajjiuyI virodhAbhAsa bhalaM. para Aveko che. vilakkhu-vilakSaH 'gAMDo.' 18. vINAlAvaNivaMsavisesaI vINA, bhAlApanI (juo pA. sa. ma. eka vAdyavizeSa ) vaMzI jemA mukhya ke e. 139. acchaMtaI samattAMnI sAye laha samApte sati ema karI saptamIno bharya karavAno 146. bhaviSyadattane narendra eTale mAnavomA uttama kahevAmAM Avyo ke. narendra eTale rAjA e artha nathI levAnoM. naMdIsaradIDa naMdIvara nAmano bhAThamo dIpa juo tatvArya0 3. 7. 15. diDhapakaDilA have begAnA bAMcyA citra.

Page #303
:10; AgamajutipamApavihaMjiu zAstramA batAvelI mukti ane pramANothI vibhakta karelu. 15. suhalakkhapAlakakhaNacacca kiu zubha lakSaNathI yukta evI su. khaDanI carcAthI aMkita thaelaM. 52. sacchAyapaMohara (1) zobhAyukta athavA svaccha pANIne dhAraNa karatI vAra (2). zobhayukta jenA stana che tetrI kAminI. 155. paricivi aMcivi pradakSiNA karI tema ja arcanA karI. . 56. sAmAiu sAmAyika karIne.. 158. kAle caMutthe bhavarSiNIno cotho bhAro eTale suSamaduHSamAmAM. jubhI tatvArtha. 4. 15... 15 tasseva teja kALanA; pro. guNe tassane vizeSanAma le che' parantu teno AdhAra kazo ya nathI. titthesae mAgadhInA anukaraNamAM prathamA hovI joIe.. 159. dasalakkhapudhyAuse tyAre manuSyanuM AyuSya daza lAkha pUrvana hatuM pUrva mATe juo tattvArtha 4. 15. bhASyaH-varSazatasahasraM caturazItiguNitaM pUrvAgam / pUrvAGgazatasahasraM caturazotiguNitaM pUrvam // bhA paNa mAgadhInA anukaraNamA prathamA.. . 160. jemanI uMcAi doDhasro dhanuSanI hatI. ... 161. jemaNe AThamuM tIrtha pavitrita karyu hatuM. caMdraprabha bhAThamA tIrthakara hatA. 167. takkuo juo pA. sa. ma. svajana. - 168. mANammi kAuM gaNatarImAM kaIne, kAuM hetvaryakRdaMta saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMta tarIke, . // saptamamaddharaNama // ..... 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH-- ... . prastuta uddharaNa joiMdu-yogIndranA paramAtmaprakAza nAme 323 duhA + agdhA, bhane / sAlinI em .ve koka chevaTe maLI 341 gIti kAmono

Page #304
bA anya che, rAyacandra jaina zAstramAlAnA eka maNakA tarIke se i. sa. 116 mAM prasiddha karavAmAM Amyo hato; parantu eka to apanaM zabhASAnA eka amola ratna tarIke nahi paNa eka dharmaprantha tarIke ane te ya hiMdImA prasiddha karavAmAM Avelo hoI, tenA tarapha koi vidvAnanuM dhyAna gaelaM nahi. pro.yAkobI temanI i.sa 1918 mAM prasiddha thaela bhavisayattakahAmA joinduno ullekha karatA nathI; tema ja pro. guNe bha. ka. nI temanI 1923 nI AvRttimAM paNa joinduno ullekha karatA nathI. i. sa. 1927mAM jinadattasUrinAM traNa apabhraMza kAvyo (apabhraM. zakAvyatrayI G.O. S: XXXV.) nA saMpAdanamA prathama vAra joinduno ullekha karI, paramAtmaprakAzanA keTalAka duhA TAMkI, caNDa ane hemacandranA prAkRta. vyAkaraNamA udAharaNa tarIke AvelA keTalAka duhA sAthe sAmya batAvI, joindune caMDathI prAcInatara TharAvavA, te pranthanA vidvAna sampAdaka paM lAlacaMdra bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI yatna kare che. (juo a. kA. tra. nI saMskRta bhUmikA pAna. 102-103). bhA ja abhiprAyanuM samarthana zrI upAdhye -- Joindu and his Apabhramsa works.' nAme lekhamA savistara kare che. prastuta lekha sane 1931mAM Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institutet prasiddha thayo hato. te lekhamAM temaNe joindunA bIjA pranthono paNa ullekha kayoM che, jevA ke yogasAra ( mANikacandra digambara graMthamAlA naM. 51. pA. 55-74.) sAvayadhammadohA, pAhuDadohA . chellA ghe pranthonuM vivecana bhAThamA navamA uddharaNamA karavAmAM Avaze. " paM. lAlacandra bhane zrI, upAdhyeno AdhAra:- : kAlu laheviNu joiyA jimu jimu mohu galei ... timu timu dasaNu lahai jiu kiMgameM appu muNei // mULa dohA 86. sadara uddharaNa. 30. bhA duho yathA tathA anayoH sthAne jimatimau // e sUtranA udAharaNa tarIke caNDanA prAkRtalakSaNa ( Ed. Hoernle P. 37. ) mAM TAMkelo che. caNDane chaThA saikA pachInoM ja gaNI zakAya, kAraNa ke apabhraMza sAhityabhASA bane tyAra pachI ja sAmAnyataH tenI sUtraracanA thAya. ( bha ka. Intro. P. 63. Gune ) ( Pischel:G. P. Ein. $. 35 ) (caNDa, hemacandrano purogAmI che e vidhAna : mATe sarve vidvAna saMmata che. ). eTaLe jo caNDane chaThA, sAtamA saikAno gANIpa to;

Page #305
26 joindune tenI pUrve mUko joIe A pramANe zrI. upAdhye chevaTe caNDanA samayanI pUrve joindune thaelo mAne che. parantu A dalIlanI sAme veTalI ja sabaLa virodhI dalIlo che. (1) prA. la mAM A ekalo ja duho udAharaNa tarIke ApavAmAM Adhyo che; bIjAM apabhraMzanAM sUtro che tenA para prA. la. mAM udAharaNa nathI. prA. la. nI eka ja hAthapratamAM eka bIjo apabhraMza duho che. parantu Do. inale tene pAchanA umerA tarIke gaNyo che. prathama duTTo ke jenA AdhAre caNDathI joindune prAcInatara TharAvavA prayatna karavAmAM Ave che, te hemacandranI udAharaNanI paddhatine anusarIne pAchaLathI umerAyo hoya to kAMi navAi nathI. (2) uparanI ilolane vadhAre Teko to joindunI bhASAno che. bhASA to Ama sarala che. parantu jhINavaTatho joIe to veTalAka prayogo dA. ta. aNu=bhane (sadara uddharaNa. du. 46, 51. ) javalA = pAse pAse (uddharaNa. du. 65.) arvAcInatA tarapha vadhAre vaLe che. aNu=ane; prA. gu. kA. jaMtusAmicariya ( pA. 41 - 46 ) kaDI 39. ( vi. saM. 1266 ) paMcamahavvayabhAra merusamaNAu aMgamadda e / anu tetau parivAra sohamasAmirhi dikkhiu o // te ja pramANe saptakSetrirAsu ( pA. 47-48, ) kaDI 38. bauli sirovAlau vealu anu karaNI pADala / (vi. saM. 1327 ) i. A prayoga hemacandre vihita karyo nathI; tema bIjAM jUnAM apabhraMza lakhANomAM dRSTigocara thato nathI. javalA = megA, sAdhe sAdhe' e arthama jUnA gUjarAtImAM mAlama paDe che. zrI. narasiMharAva G LL. II. P. 117 "The periods covered by this word range from Narasimha Mehta down to Akho; the word is however in frequent use upto about V. S. 1900. " arvAcIna marAThI javaLa= pAsenA arthamAM che. A uparAMta keTalAM ya tattvo he je joindunA apabhraMzane prAMtIya bhASAonI samIpatara lAve che. (1) si. he. nA udAharaNa sAdhenuM sAmya amone kabula che. bhane hemacandranI pUrve joindu mUkAya; paNa eka to caNDanA samayanuM ja ThekANu nathI. ane tene sAmAnyataH chaThA, sAtamA zatakano bhArI tenI pUrve joindune mUkavo yathArtha nathI.

Page #306
joindu-paramAtmaprakAza // hemacaMdra-si. he. // saMtA visaya ju pariharaha | saMtA bhoga ju pariharaha bali kijjalaM hauM taasu|| tasu kantaho bali kIm / .. so daiveNa ji muMDiyau tasu daiveNa vi muNDiyauM sIsu svaDillau jAsu // 270 // jasu khallihaDauM sIsu // 4 // 389 / paMcahaM NAyaku vasi karahu jibhindiu nAyagu vasi karahu jeNa hoti vasi aNNa / jasu adhinnaI annii| mUla viNaTTaiM taruvarahaM mUli viNadui tuMbiNihe bhavasaI sukkahi paNNa // 271 // | avasa sukaraM paNNaI // 4 // 427 / uparanAM kAraNothI joindune hemacandranI pUrve mUkI zakAya; parantu vikra. manA dazamA bhagImAramA zatakanI pUrva tene laI javo barobara natho. joindunA paramAtmaprakAza para eka saMskRta TIkA che. TIkAkAratuM nAma brahmadeva cha bhane vi. saM. soLamA sakAnA madhya bhAgamA te thaI gayo (juo, prastAvanA-paramAtmaprakAza) 1. uddharaNavastuH bhApaNe joyu ke mA pranyano mULa kartA yogIndradeva che. aa anya ene bhaTTaprabhAkara nAme zrotAne uddezIne kahyo hoya evI rIte racyo . ( juo sadara uddharaNa dohA. 4. ) jainonA anekAMtavAda karatA, upadeza paramAtmavAda ke parabrahmavAda-je upaniSadomA upadezAyalo che tenA tarapha vaLe che. keTalI kavAra to upaniSadanA mantrI bhane bhagavadgItAnA zlokanA apabhraMza bhASAtara jevA keTalAka duhAo che. paramAtmaprakAzanA 75 duhAmAMthI 14 duhAo sadara uddharaNamA lIdhA che. upaniSadnA parabrahmavAdane jaina tattvajJAnanI paribhApAmAM ghaTAvayA paNa bhatre yatna karavAmAM mAgyo che. 3. chaMdoracanAH bhAkhA ya udaraNamA dohA-chanda che; prA piM. pAna 138 para nIce pramANe dohAnI vyAkhyA bhApe cha:-teraha mattA paDhama paa puNu eAraha deha / puNu teraha pArahiM dohA lakSaNa paha // eTale 13+1913+9 // ema dohAnI mAtrAo

Page #307
4. TippaNaH- . . . . 1-4. A be duhA sAthe laI vAkyArtha karavAno che. sarakhAvo jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAtkurute'rjuna // bha. gI. 4. 37.... . .. 3. acchahi-santi / chApelI AvRttimA ahi TIkA tiSThanti / 5. NiyaMti-pazyanti / si. he. 8 / 4 / 181 / chApelI AvRttinI chAyA niryAnti bhane TIkAkAratuM nirgacchanti asvIkArya che.... ... 6. tiNNi AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e traNa. ____5. paMcaguru arhata, siddha, gaNadhara, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu, e pAMcane bhaTTa prabhAkara namaskAra kare che ane te yogIndrane araja kare che. sirijoi. ndajiNAu "zrIyogIndrajinaH" ema TIkAkAra ane chAyAkAra bheguM le che, te taddana khoTuM che. amArI saMskRtachAyA juo. 11. caugai naraka, tiryak, manuja, ane deva e cAra gati. 13-22 AtmAne traNa prakArano gaNAve chaH mUDha, vicakSaNa ane parabrahma. vastutaH AtmA abhedya cha parantu ajJAnane lIdhe ja vibhakatAno adhyAsa , thAya che. 19-44 sudhI paramAtmAne ja lakSita karI vivecana kareluM che. " 37. koinI chAyA kaMcit karI che te sudhArI kazcit karo, sphurati-saMvittimAyAti. 39-40 mukkaha-ekavacanamAM vaparAyuM che; A paNa joindunI arvAcInatAnI nIzAnI che. "anaMta gaganamA eka nakSatranI mAphaka traNe bhuvana je muktanA kevalajJAnarUpI padamA biMbita thayAM che, te anAdi paramAtmA che." anaMta gaganamA vikalpa pedA karato sUrya e parama satva je gagana tenI yathArthatAne hAni karI zakato nathI, tevI ja rIte, traNe ya bhuvananuM astitva kevala pratibiMbAtmaka ane ayathArtha hoI anaMta kevalajJAnanA sattvana abAdhaka nathI. Ama je samaje che te paramAtmA ja cha; A duhAnA spaSTArtha mATe juo sadara uddharaNa. duhA. 33. ....... 59-60 A zloka caNDanA prA. la. mAM che. 10. eka myAnamAM be khAMDAM kyAthI rahe ? .., . 1.3-104. yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI / yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH // bha.gI. 2.69

Page #308
121-122. aho durjanasaMsargAnmAnahAniH pade pade / pAvako lohasaMgena mudgarairabhihanyate // subhASita. 135 - 138. hemacandranA duhAo sAdhe sarakhAmaNI. juo 1. kavi ane tenA jIvanamAM kareluM vivecana. 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH prastuta uddharaNa mATe 'Joindu and his Apabhramsa Works J. Bhand. O.R I 1931 mAM dohAprAbhRtamAMthI utArA AvelA te ame lakhI lIghelA. tyAra pachI i. sa. 1933mA pro. hIrAlAle 'pAhuDadohA ' prantha zrI ambAdAsa cavare digambara jaina pranthamAlAnA maNakA, 3 tarIke prasiddha karyo. A banne mULanA AdhAre ame prastuta uddharaNa taiyAra kayuM che. Ane mATe ame zrI. upAdhye tema ja pro. hIrAlAlanA RNI chIe. // aSTamamuddharaNam // . pro. hIrAlAla A kAvyanA kartAne rAmasiMhamuni oLakhAve che. temaNe vAparelI zrI. jugalakizora mukhtAre mokalI ApelI dIlhInI pratanA antamAM lakheluM che ke : - iti zrImunirAmasIhaviracitA samAptam | kolhApuranI zrI. upAdhye vALI pratane anteH - iti zrIyogendradevaviracitadohApAhuDaM nAma samAptam // pro. hIrAlAla dalIla kare che ke sAmAnya rIte joindu potAnuM nAma graMthamAM mUke che te A granthamAM nathI. parantu A dalIla eTalI badhI sabaLa nathI. joindunuM nAma ame pasaMda karyu tenuM kAraNa to kolhApuranI pratano AdhAra ane prastuta pranthanuM paramAtmaprakAza sAthai asAdhAraNa sAmya e ja che. bAkI A prandhanA kartAno prazna pro. hIrAlAla kahe che tema kharekhara jaTila ja che. 11 pAhuDa - dohA ane si. he nAM keTalAMka apabhraMza udAharaNo vacce sAmya che. (pro. hIrAlAlanI bhUmikA. pA. 22 - 25) temAM hemacandra ja pAhuDadohAmAMthI udAharaNa mATe lenAra jaNAya che. eTale vikramanA bAramA zatakanA madhyamAM thaelA hemacandranI pahelI A pranthano kartA thayo hovo joIe. 2. uddharaNavastuH paramAtmaprakAzanI jema AmAM adhyAtmavAdane aprasthAna ApI indriya --

Page #309
sukha, kriyAkAMDa ane mA jagatanI pravRttione ajJAnarUpa ane ayathArtha gaNAvI che. A pranthamA kula 222 duhA che. temAthI prastuta uddharaNamAM phapha 13 buhA lIdhA che. 3. chaMdoracanAH duhA. 13+11 / 13+11 // 3. TippaNaH3-6. sarakhAvo. karmendriyANi saMyamya ya Aste manasA smaran / indriyAnvimUDhAtmA mithyAcAraH sa ucyate // yatsvindriyANi manasA niyamyArabhate'rjuna / karmendriyaiH karmayogamasaktaH sa viziSyate // - bha.gI. 3. 6-7. 6. sAlasitthu Ane mATe eka vArtA che. kAkIndI nAme nagarImA eka rAjA hato. te zrAvaka hovA chatAM eka vedAnuyAyIno saMgatithI mAMsabhojana karavA dene icchA thaI. parantu lokApavAdanA bhayathI prakaTa rote to te mAMsa khAI zakyo nahi. teNe eka mAMsanI vAnIo banAvanAra rasoIo rAkhyo. pelo mAMsanI rasoI banAve parantu rAjA hRdayamA bhAva hovA chatAM eka yA bIjA kAraNathI te khAI na zake. Ama karatAM rasoIo sarpadaMzathI maraNa pAmyo ane svayaMbhUramaNa samudramAM mahAmatsya thayo. rAjAe dravyataH vratabhaMga nahoto 'kayoM chatAM bhAvayI to kayoM hato. te zAlisiktha nAme kIDo banI pelA mahAmatsyanA kAnamAM janmyo, mahAmatsyanA mukhamAM aneka jalacarI praveza karI bahAra nIkaLatAM joI zAlisikthanA manamA vicAra thayo ke, "kharekhara A matsya mUrkha cha; hu~ jo matsya houM to eka paNa prANIne jIvatuM na mU kuM." A pramANe hRdayamA malina bhAva dharato te zAhisiktha maraNa pAmyo ane sAtamA narakane pAmyo. 9-10. paM. 9 mAM kammaha heu karaMtu e zabdasamUhane so muNi (paM. 10) nA vizeSaNa tarIke levo. artha-" jenA manamA jJAna utpanna thatuM nathI te muni karmano hetu utpanna karato hoI sukha pAmato nathI-ema badhAM zAstro kahe che." jJAnanA abhAve kadAca dekhAdekhI karma na kare to paNa tenA mananA karmanA bhAva to jatA ja nathI; eTale ke enA karmano hetu to nAza pAmato nathI, ane tethI ja mithyAcAra banI te sukha pAmato nathI. muNaMtuvartamAnakRdaMta kriyApada tarIke.

Page #310
83 12. atthai -acchara e kharu apabhraMza che. pro. hIrAlAla, acchA vAMce che. 14-15. tameva dhIro vijJAya prajJAM kurvIta brAhmaNaH / nAnudhyAyAnbahUJ zabdAn vAco viglApanaM hi tat // bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 4, 4, 5. ahiM eka akSarano ullekha che te OM che. sarakhAvo omityekAkSaraM brahma vyAharan mAmanusmaran / yaH prayAti tyajan dehaM sa yAti paramAM gatim // bha.gI. 8.13. 25-26. jeo vAdavivAda kare che, jemanI bhrAnti tUTI nathI ane je potAnA AtmAne bhrAnta kare che, te jugupsita ( = bhrAnta ) thAya che. pro. hIrAlAla rattA vAMce che, paraMtu te pATha attA hovA vakI che. // navamamuddharaNam // 1. kavi ane tenuM jovanaH A uddharaNanA traNa AdhAra che. (1) bhAMDArakara insTITyuTanI hAthaprata (2) pro. upAdhyeno joiMdu parano lekha ane (3) pro. hIrAlAla jaine saMpAdita karelI 'sAvayadhammadohA ' nI AvRtti ( ambAdAsa cavare digaMbara pranthamAlA - 2. ). bhANDArakara insTITayuTa pUnA naM. 1308/1891 - 95 nI pratamAM chevaTe : mUlaM yogIndradevasya lakSmIcandrasya paMjikA / vRttiH prabhAcandramunermahatI tattvadIpikA // zloka che. A uparathI joindu nA nAma heThaLa A uddharaNa mUkayuM che. paraMtu A kAvyanA kartA viSe chello nirNaya nathI. pro. hIrAlAla jaina eka pratinA aMtima dohAne AdhAre ane paraMparAgata kahANIne AdhAre devasenane A kRtinA kartA tarIke gaNAve che. devasenane A kRtinA kartA tarIke TharAvavA teoe ApelI dalIlo sabaLa to nathI. ja. game tema ho, paraMtu kRti dazamA agIAramA 'vikramazatakanI hovA saMbhava che. uddharaNavastuH vAtamA ane AThamA uddharaNamAM sAmAnyataH abhedavAda ane tatvajJAnane lagatA duhAo che; jyAre A uddharaNamAM zrAvakonA AcArane lagatA duhAo che. A traNe ya uddharaNanA duddAmAM eka vastu khAsa dhyAna khece che. laukika uktio ane dRSTAntothI A duhAo bharapUra che. A satya to sAmAnya vAMcanArane paNa pratIta thaze. mULa graMthamAM 228 duhAo che; temAMthI A uddharaNamA 24 duhAo devAmAM AgyA che.

Page #311
zAni jIva 3. chaMdoracanAH duhA 13+11 / 13+11 // 4. TippaNa: 5-6. tapAva, kApay, kasoTIpara caDhAvaI, TIpa-A cAre ya parIkSAmAM sonuM pAra utare che. te ja pramANe je muni saMyama, zIla, zauca ane tapa e cAre ya mAM barobara pAra utarelo hoya te ja gurU thavA yogya che. . piDi = piNDe bha0 hAthaprata TippaNa= pathi 'mArgamAM' ema noMdhe che. piNDa-samUha 9-10. sAta vyasana+pAMca udaMbarano tyAga ATha tyAjya vastuo. sAta vyasano te dyata, mAMsa, surA, vezyAgamana, AkheTa, caurya ane parastrIgamana sAte ya vyasano duhAmAM gaNAvyAM nathI, jo ke paM. 10mA aTTa zabdano prayoga kayoM che. pAMca udubara eTale vaDa, pIpaLo pIpaLI, uMbaraDo ane koThiMbaDI e pAMca jAtanAM phaLono samUha. trasa be-indriya Adi jIva, 11. mahu prathama vyasana 'madya ' tenI carcA kare che. tiDika taNakho pro. hIrAlAla: tiDikkiDau. 13-14. 'sUkA bheguM lIlU baLe ' e gUjarAtI kahevata sarakhAvo. pro. hIrAlAla: 'vasaNAsatta-vyasanAsakta jano' ema artha kare che. paM. 14mAM (hI.) no pATha DajhaMta che. 15-16. ' dUdha pAIne sApa ucheravo nahi ' e kahevata sarakhAvo. 17-18. kAyau-kAmapi rUpa jUnuM dekhAtuM nathI. jahiM sAhasu tahiM siddhi / A caraNa laI jUnA gUjarAtImAM ghaNA duhA banAvelA mAlama paDe che. dA. ta. sIMha Na joyai caMdabala navi joyai ghaNariddhi / ekalaDo bahu AbhiDai jAM sAhasa tihAM siddhi // 19-20. dAnane mATe traNa yogya jana- 1 munIndra, 2 zrAvaka 3. avirata samyagdRSTi puruSa. A pramANe dAna karanArane pAMca kalyANano lAbha thAya che. 21-22. kupAtrane ApelA dAnaveM viparIta pariNAma samajAve che. 29-30. dharmane lIghe mANasa vAhanamA jAya che; pApane lIdhe mANasane vAhana khecavU paDe che. ghara bAMdhanArA ghara para caDhe che; jyAre kuvo khodanArA nIce jAya che. 31-32. seMkaDo zAstro jANavA chatAM, vicArIne te dharma Acarato nathI;

Page #312
so sUraja uge to paNa ghUvaDa to AMdhaLu ja rahevAvaM. (hI.) viyANiyaha++ caDhai maNe vi / ApaNA pATha caraine koi hAthapratano Teko nathI. (hI.) nI da. hAthaprata caDai vAMce che. 41-42. jinapUjAne lagato A duho che. gaMdhodakaprakSAlananA vidhinI atre zlAdhA che:-jinavarane gaMdhodakathI snAna karAvyAthI bahu puNya thAya che; vimala jalamAM paDelA telanA biMdune pasaratAM koNa aTakAvI zake ? 85 asimAusA A pAMca varNa anukrame aIt , siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu ema .pAMcanA dyotaka che...A pAMca jenA hRdayamA che, tene pApa pahoMcI zakatuM nathI; uMDA pANImAM UbhelAne dAvAnala zuM karI zake ? // dazamamuddharaNam // 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvanaH uddyotananI kuvalayamAlA haju aprasiddha che. zrIjinavijayajI zAMtiniketanathI bahAra paDatI saMghI pranthamAlAmAM A grantha- saMpAdana karI rahyA che. A graMthanI be prato maLe che. eka bhAMDArakara insTITayUTanI kAgaLanI hAthaprata ane bIjI jesalamIranA bhaNDAranI tADapatranI hAthaprata. banne hAthapratonI vAcanA pharakavALI che ane ekabIjAnI keTalIka vAra pUraka che. zrIjinavijayajIe kRpA karI temanA sampAdananA Adino mudrita bhAga amane Apyo hato. tenA parathI prastuta uddharaNa levAmAM Avyu che. udadyotananI jIvanamAhitI mATe atyAre traNa lekha upalabdha cheH (1) vasantarajatamahotsavasmArakagraMthamA zrI. jinavijayajIno udadyotananI kuvalaya. mAlA nAme lekha; (2) ratnaprabhasUrino kuvalayamAlAno saMskRtasaMkSepa zrI. caturavijayajI mahArAje bhAvanagara jainasAhityaprasAraka sabhA taraphathI saMpAdita ko che; tenI saMskRtaprastAvanA; (3) apabhraMzakAvyatrayI ( G.O.S.No.37 ) nI paM. lAlacaMdranI saMskRtaprastAvanA, pA. 89-94. udadyotane potAnA jIvananI sarva mAhitI kuvalayamAlAnA AraMbhamAM ja ApI che. tenA upara ja AdhAra rAkhI uparanA lekhakoe senA viSe vRttAMta lakhyAM che. jesalamIranI hAthapratanI phoTo-kopI baroDA orIanTala insTITayUTa pAse che. udyotana urphe dAkSiNyacihane kuvalayamAlAkathA vi. saM. 835 mAM lakhI. tenA pitAnuM nAma vaDesaravaTezvara hatuM. tattvAcArya-jenA guru vaTezvara hatA-te ja udyotananA guru hatA AcArya vIrabhadra ane samarAdityakathAnA

Page #313
racayitA prakhyAta AcArya haribhAsUri udyotananA vidyAguru hatA. udyotananA guru ane temanI paraMparAnuM mukhya nivAsasthAna bhinnamAla nAme nagara hatuM. udyotana lakhe che ke te samaye gUrjaradezane jainamunioe devamaMdiro baMdhAvI ramya banAvyo hato. jAbAlipura (jAlora e jodhapura rAjyanA dakSiNa bhAganA eka jillA- mukhya sthAna che ) tyA udyotananA guru vIrabhadra-AcArya RSabhajinanuM eka maMdira baMdhAvyuM ituM. tyAM rahI teNe"caitra kRSNapakSanI caturdazInA divase bhavyajanone bodha karanArI A kathA pUrNa karI." "zakakAlanAM sAtaso varSa vyatIta thavAmAM mAtra eka divasa nyUna hato te divase aparAhnaveLAe A kathA samApta thaI che." udyotanasUrinI kuvalayamAlAkathA bhASAnI dRSTie ati upayogI graMtha che. udyotanasUrinA kALamAM saMskRta, prAkRta ane apabhraMza e traNe sAhityabhASA tarIke eka paMktie gaNAtI bhASA hatI: AyaNNiUNa ya ciMtiyaM NeNa-' are kayalIe uNa bhAsAe eNaM ullaviyai keNAvi kiMpi / hUM are, sakkaaM tAva Na hoi, jeNa taM aNeyapayasamAsaNivAuvasaggavibhattiliMgapariappaNAkughiyappasaMgaduggamaM dujjaNahiyayaM piva visamaM / imaM puNa erisaM / tA ki pAyayaM hojja / hUM / taM pi No jeNa taM sakalakalAkalAvamAlAjalakallolasaMkulaM loyavRttaMtamahoahimahApurisamahaNuggayAmayaNIsaMdabiMdusaMdohaM saMghaDiekkekkamavapaNapayaNANArUvavirayaNAsahaM sajjaNavayaNaM piva suhasaMgayaM / eyaM puNa Na suTTu / tA kiM avahasaM hohii / huuN| taM pi No jeNa sakyapAyayaubhayasuddhAsuddhapayasamataraMgaraMgaMtavaggiraM NavapAusa. jalayaphvAhapUrapavvAliyagiriNaisarisaM samavisamaM paNayakuviyapiyapaNaiNisamullAvasarisaM maNoharaM / eyaM puNa Na suTTha / kiM puNa hohii ti ciMtaMtayeNa puNA samAyaNNiaM / are asthi cautthI bhAsA pesAyA tA puNa imA hohi tti / ( tADapatrapratI-patra 57-58.) ___ uparanA avataraNamA apabhraMzanuM saMskRta ane prAkRtanI sAthe sthAna to hatuM eTalaM ja nahi paNa udyotananA hRdayamAM tenuM sthAna saMskRta, prAkRta ane paizAcI karatAM ya uMce Asane hatuM, te tenA atyanta zlAghApUrNa vacano kahI batAve che.

Page #314
A uparAMta A pranthanI AdiprazastimAM paNa apabhraMzano ullekha cha, pAyayabhAsAraiyA marahaTThayadesivaNNayaNibaddhA suddhA sayalakaha cciya tAvasa-jiNa-satthavAhillA // koUhaleNa kathai paravayaNavaseNa sakkayaNibaddhA kiMci avabbhaMsakayA kA viya pesaaybhaasillaa|| A pramANe apabhraMza eka vikasita ane saMskRta ane prAkRtanI paMktimA besavA yogya bhASA tarIke udadyotanasUrie gaNI che. A uparAMta apabhraMza dohA 'paNa A kathAmAM sthaLe sthaLe dekhA de che. prastuta apabhraMzapAThAvalInA caudamA uddharaNamAM bhame be duhAonI noMdha lIdhI che. A uddharaNamAM paNa be duhAmI cha je vAcaka joI zakaze. eTale ke vi. saM. 835mAM to kyAranI ya apa. bhraMza sAhityabhASA thaI cakI hatI. bhASAsambandhI bIjI bAbata je ApaNane kuvalayamAlAmAMthI prApta thAya che te dezyabhASAo sambandhI mAhitI. saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMzanA traNa mahAnadonI AgaLa pAchaLanI bhUmimAM dezyabhASAonA srota vahetA hatA. AnA 'pUrAvA ApaNane kuvalayamAlAmAthI prApta thAya che. sAmAnyataH zvetAMbara AgamaanthomA aDhAra dezI bhASAonA ullekha Ave che. (juo, G.P. Ein.30.). A aDhAra dezyabhASAone uddyotane bolI-prakAranA TaMkAM udAharaNa mApI samajAvI che. ( tADapatra patrI. 131-132) A viSayane lagatI gAthAo bIjA lekhakoe noMdhI che eTale atre tene TAMkI vistAra karavo anAvazyaka che. (juo. a. kA. tra. saMskRta prastAvanA pAna. 91-94; paM. becaradAsa prAkRtavyAkaraNa pravezaka, pAna 18-24). paNa A uparAMta keTalIka dezyokinA AkhA phakarA ne phakarA A pranthamAM mAlama paDe che. tevaM eka dRSTAMta tADapatra pothI, patra 51. bhAMDArakara prAcyamandiranI prata bhane a. kA. tra. prastAvanA pAna. 189-110ne sarakhAvI nIce TAMkyu che te jo: tau bhaNiyaM ekkeNa gAma-mahattareNa, "eu ehauM hou maNussAhaM sabbu eu AyariGa / tujjhA -Nau vaMku vliyu| prAraddhauM eu prai sugai / bhrAtu cara bhrAti saMprada / " tao aNNeNa bhaNiyaM,

Page #315
" jaM ji viraiu ghaNalavAsAe suha-laMpaDeNa eu maI dutthamaNamohaluddha tuM saMprati boliyau / u eu pAra bhallauM / " tara aNNeNa bhaNiaM cirajarAjuNNadeheNa, ettha sujjhai kira suvaNaM pi vaisANaramuhagayauM / re eu pAu mittala vacaNa / kAmAliyavratadharaNa eu eu sujjhejjha gAhiM " / tau sayaladvaMgasAmiNA bhaNiaM, 88 16 66 dhavalavAhaNa-dhavala- devassa siri bhramati jA vimalajala dhavalujjala sa bhaDAri yadi prAvesi tuhuM mitradrojjhu to NAma sujjhai // "x uparanA avataraNa uparathI mAlama paDaze ke dezyabhASA apabhraMzanI samIpavartinI hatI; parantu te tenAthI kAMIka aMze judI paDatI hatI e vAta paNa sAtha sAdhe kharI che. A viSayanI vadhu carcA anyatra va vI paDaze eTale ahiM to ATalethI basa. x tato bhaNitamekena grAmamahattareNa, "" etad etAdRzaM bhavatu manuSyasya sarvametadAcaritam / tava vakraM valitam / prArabdhametat prati sugatim / bhrAtaH cara bhrAtaH saMprati / "" tato'nyena bhaNitam, (6 yadeva viracitaM dhanalavAzayA sukhalaMpaTena etanmayA duSTAmanomohalubdhena tvAM saMprati kathitam / etadetatprArabdhaM bhadram / " tato'nyena bhaNitaM ciraja jIrNadehena, 66 66 atra zudhyati kila suvarNamapi vaizvAnaramukhagatam / re tatpApaM mitrasya vacanA | kArpaTikavratadharaNena etadetacchudhyenna / " tataH sakaladraMgasvAminA bhaNitaM, "" dhavalavAhanadhavaladehasya zirasi bhramati yA vimalajalA dhavalojjvalAM tAM bhaTTArikAM yadi pravizasi tvaM, mitradrohastato nAma zudhyati / A chAyA arthavAhI che. dezyabhASAnA pATha be pratonI sarakhAmaNI karI mUkavAmAM AvyAM che. arthasUcana jemAMthI adhikatara thAya tevA pATho lIdhA che.

Page #316
prastuta uddharaNabI bhASA mahArASTrI ane apabhraMza e bannenA mizraNayukta che. AkhaM ya uddharaNa gathamAM ke sivAya ke bacce bacce 6 gAthA + 1 duhA - 8 patha che. hAthapratonI lakhANapaddhatine kAraNe u ane onA lakhavAmAM zAkSo phera na hovAthI, ekalA prathamAnA one kAraNe kathA uddharapanI bhASAle mahArASTrI kavI yukta nathI. 2. uddharaNavastuH - AkhIya kathAvastu nATyadRSTithI mUkavAmAM AvI che. lekhaka pahelA vAkyamAM kathA kahevAnI zaru kare che; paNa tarata ja tene kAMika yAda Ave che. bAsajanane to piMDa ApavAno rahI gayo !' pachIthI alaMkArayukta gadyama lekhaka prathama durjananI vyAjastuti kare che; ( 5-41.) tyArapachI sajjanaprazaMkhA evA a alaMkArayukta madyamAM lekhaka kare che. (41-71.) A pramANe sajjana durjanaviveka apabhraMzamAM kavioo khAsa karIne karatA. dA. ta. juo bhavisayattakahA. saMdhi. 1. kaDaka 3. 4. 3. TippaNa: 8. karasau [ kIdRzaH] apabhraMzaparU si. he. 8241403| mahArASTrI prAkRta kerilo / hUM - huM dAnapRcchAnivAraNe / si. he. 8 / 2 / 197 / suNau = zunakaH vAMco; zrRNotu chAyA khoTI che. 9. paTThimAMsAsau [pRSThimAMsAzakaH] zvAnane lAgU pADatAM vidyA khAnAra ' durjanane lAgu pADatAM ' cADIo khAnAra, ' sarakhAvo, dazavaikAlika. 8.90. apucchio na bhAsijjA, bhAsamANassa aMtarA / piTThimaMsaM na khAijjA mAyAmosaM vivajjaye // teja pramANe prAk pAdayoH patati khAdati pRSThamAMsaM karNe kalaM kimapi rauti zanairvicitram / chidraM nirUpya sahasA pravizatyazaMkaM, sarve khalasya caritaM mazakaH karoti // subhASita || paTThi = pRSThi / si. he. 8|4|329| TIkA. " bhasaNasIla (1) bhasanAra (2) baka baka karanAra, ta saptamI bahuvacananuM rUpa apabhraMzarmA nabuM ja che. si. he. athavA to sAmAnya apabhraMzamAM te dRSTiyocara thatuM nathI. maMDala kutaro de. mA. 6. 114. maMDalo khAne / 12

Page #317
10. mahiM SaSThI bahuvacanano pratyaya huM che. tRtIyA ane saptamI bahuvacanano pratyaya hiM che. (si. he. 8|4| 347 |) mayahiM = mRtAnAm e navaM ja SaSThInaM bahuvacananuM rUpa che. 11. ghaI apabhraMzamAM vaparAto anarthaka nipAta. si. he. 8|4|424 | mAyahe SaSThI ekavacana nArIjAti; sarakhAvo tahe = tasyAH | si.he. 8|4|382 | nuM dRSTAnta. SaSThImAthI dvitIyAmAM saMkrAnti, jema narajAtinA SaSThInA pratyaya honI thaI tema. sarakhAvo mArkaNDeya prA. sa. 17. 11. 12. durjananA pakSe 'haMmeza kakaLATa karAvanAro' ane 'polA dekhakara pesa jAnA ' e nItine anusaranAro. sarakhAvo paMkti 9. upara TAMkelaM subhASita ' chidraM nirUpya sahasA pravizatyazaMkam / 9 13-16. kAgaDAnA karkaza dhvAnanI uttamatA e che je proSitapatikAne arast tenAthI zubha AgamananA zukana Ape che; ane chidromAMdhI to kAgaDo potAnA AhArapUratuM ja le che; jyAre durjana proSitapatikA vyAkula strIone potAnA karkazadhvanithI zArI nAkhI duHkha pedA kare che, ane te bIcArIonAM kAMi paNa chidra ke dUSaNa na hoya chatAM ya temanA jIvitane haNe che. 16-21. durjananI ane gardabhanI sarakhAmaNI kare che. aimuttaya= sAmAnya rIte atimukalatA eTale. mogaro; parantu koi koi sthaLe ' drAkSano velo.' paNa artha thAya che. gardabha tene khAI zakato nathI tethI manamAM ja baLyA kare che. jAyaliya = jAtA rUpa jovA jevuM che. 21 - 24. kAlasarpanI sAthe durjanane kavi sarakhAve che. durjana ane sApa banne ya pArakAnAM chidra (durjanapakSe, anyanAM dUSaNo, sarpapakSe, bIja prANIe khodelAM dara) zoghe che ane banneyano kuTilagatiyukta ( durjanapakSe - kapaTanItithI bharapUra jIvanacaryA vALo; sarpapakSe - vAMkIcUMkI rIte sarakI pUro karAto ) mArga che. chatAM ya durjana karatAM eka rIte sarpa uttama che; kAraNa ke sarpa to pArakAnAM khodelAM dara zodhe che, pote dara khodato nathI; ane kuTila gatithI cAle che paNa potAnI gatithI zaramAto hoya ema peTathI cAle che - jyAre durjana to pote ja bIjAmAM chidro utpanna kare che ane jANe abhimAnI ( thaDDho - stabdhaH bhUta kRdantaPage #318
15-27. durjanane viSanI sAthe sarakhAve che. 26. mahurau-jhera viSaM tu madhuraM proktaM // (baLI juo ApTe-saMskRtaaMgrejI koSa.) viSa to mukhe ( svAdamA) madhuraM hoya ane mantrovaDe to ternu uttama rasAyaNa banAvAya. khala to pahelA anubhavI ja kaDavo hoya che, ane ghaDelI mantraNAone paNa toDI nAkhe che. 28-21 durjanane (=khalane) khoLanI sAthe sarakhAvyo che. banne ya tyakasneha ( khoLane pakSe-taila vinAno; durjanapakSe-premavinAno ) ane pazubhakta (khoLane pakSe-pazunA bhojanarUpa; durjanapakSe-pazu- bhojana kare che te, eTale mAMsA. hArI); vaLI khoLa to jyAre pIlAya tyAre ja sneha (taila) tyajI de che ane vicAro ajANa sthitimA pazuthI khavAya che; jyAre durjana to pahelethI ja sneha vinAno hoya che bhane jANe che chatAM ya pazuone (=pazuonA mAMsane) khAya che. sAmAnyataH jainapranthomAM 'mAMsAhArI' koine kahevo e. apazabda che. dA. ta. sarakhAvo. bha. ka. 1. ka. 3. paM. 9.-10. duvvayaNaviyaDdu ekku vi dummai suyaNasaya / jo bhakkhaha maMsu tAsu kahiM mi ki hoi daya // 21-28 durjanane viSTA sAthe sarakhAve che. durjana ane viSTa banneyane viziSTa (=durjanapakSe-umadA, viSTApakSe-pavitra) mANasa tyaje cha; ane banneyanI AgaLa pAchaLa asphuTa zabdathI kSudra(durjanapakSe-chUpI rIte aspaSTa uktithI maMtraNA karatA halakA mANaso, viSTApakSe-aspaSTa bamaNATa karatI mAkhIo)nI maMDalI gagaNe che. to ya viSTA durjana karatA sArI; kAraNa ke e to koi anya vastuno pheraphAra kare che jyAre durjana to pote na bhAtabhAtanA vikArothI bharapUra che. eTale ke vidyA bIjI vastunA vikArathI utpanna thaelI che; jyAre durjanaM to pote ja vikAra- sthAna che.. . 36. maharnu bhaNNaMtassa vartamAnakRdanta vizeSaNa che. banne ya zabdo SaSThI vibhaktimA che. parantu chAyAmAM saMskRtanI dRSTie te bannene saptamImAM mUkyA che. .' 38-39. duho che. prathama paMktimAM jjAaho bhane jji chandakhAtara bevaDAvyA che. bIjI paMkimAM 'jeNa-jethI karIne 'bhA duhAne pAchalI gAthA sAthe joDe che. tethI karIne tenuM samAntara darzaka sarvanAma A duhAmAM nathI. maggau pAchaLa; juo de. nA. 6. 111. maggo pacchA / marAThI-mAge. AkhA duhAno arthaH

Page #319
-jethI jAraputra, durjana ane duSTa ghoDo enI AgaLa ke pAchaLa javAnuM zakya dhatuM nathI. 48-52. surjananiMdA pUrI karI, sajjanaprazaMsA kavi AraMme che, A paMktibhomAM sajjananI sarakhAmaNI rAjahaMsa sAthe karI che; rAjahaMsa ane sajvara panne ya vizuddhobhayapakSa ( rAjahaMsapakSe-jenI bane ya pAMkha sapheda hoya-che; sajjanapakSe-jenuM pitA ane mAtA banneyarnu kula vizuddha hoya-che.) ane (sajjana pakSa-zabdane chTA karI samajavAnI zaktiyukta, ane rAjahaMsapakSe-kSIranIravivekanI zaphiyuka, artha che); to ya ekAeka bhayaMkara meghADambara caDhI Ave to mAnasa sarovara pahoMcavAnuM duHkha haMsane thAya che [atre mAnasika duHkha thAya che evA paNa arthano dhvani che]. jyAre sajjana to megha jevA zyAma ane bhADambarI khalono svabhAva jANe che eTale to te jyAre temanAM AkramaNa thAya tyAre teno mAyano samajI hasato ja bese che. 50-51 duho cha bhane paM.47-48 ane paM. 52nI sAthe te eka ja vAkya amAve ke. tenA saMbaMdhe mULanI nIce ApelI TIpa juo.. 52-55, A paMktimA sajjanane pUrNimAcandra sAthe sarakhAvavAmAM Avyo che. te banne ya sakala kalAthI ( sajjanapakSe-kalAo Arts. caMdrapakSe-tenI soLa kaLAo Digits ) pUrNa ane mANasonA manane bhAnaMda ApanAra hoya che. to ya candra to kalaMkathI dUSita hoya che bhane abhisArikAonA manane pIDA ApanAra hoya che ( kAraNa ke candra kAmotpAdaka to hoya che ane abhisArikA candranA prakAzamA dekhAI avAnA bhaye potAnA priyatamane maLavA jaI zakatI nathI.); jyAre sajana to niSkalaGka ane sarva janane sukha ApanAra hoya che. dihi-dhRti sukha, sarakhAvo uddharaNa 3. paM. 16. 55-58. sajjanane mRNAla (=kamaLano pelo) sAthe sarakhAvyo che. banneya ne pIle to ya temanA sneha-taMtu (sRNAlapakSe-tenI cIkaTa reSAo; sajjanapakSe-premano baMdha )no gharo yato nathI ane banne ya khUba zItaLa hoya che; chatAM ya mRNAla to khajurI lagADe tevA svabhAkno, ane jaDa (='jala' para zleSa sarakhAvo. uddharaNa 5. paMki 1.0)nA saMsargamAM uchayoM che; jyAre sajjana to madhura sva. bhAvano ane jeno rakha vidagdhajane vardhita kayoM che tevo che. 59-62. sajjanane dizAgaja sAthe sarakhAvyo che. banne ya svabhAve usata (gajapakSe-uMco, sajjanapakSe-umadA) cha, bhane banneyamAMthI aTakayA vinA

Page #320
dAna (gajapakSe-mada; sajjanapakSe-dAna ko prasara bayAja kare che; temA ya dizAgajanuM to madavikArathI ( zleSe karIne-madana Agamana thAya te samaye ) vadana zyAma thAya che; paNa sajjanane to mada thatto nathI, ane dAna detAM to tenuM badanakamala vikase che. 61-65. sajjanane mukkAhAra sAthe sarakhAnyo che. banneya svabhAve vimala (motIpakSe-zveta; sajjanapakSe-zuddha) hoya cha; ane banne bahu uttama guNa (motInI mALAnA pakSe-dorA) yukta che. paNa muktAhAra to seMkaDo chidrothIbharacaka ane banamA (=pANI; zleSe 'banamAM ucharelo ' ema artha A vAkyanA chelkA bhAgamA levAno che) ucharelo che; jyAre sajjana to koi paNa chidra (=dUSaNa) vinAnA guNadhI bharapUra che bhane nagaramAM ucharelo nAgarika che. 65-69. sajjanane samudra sAthe sarakhAvyo che. banne ya gaMbhIra (samudra pakSe-uMDA) svabhAvanA ane moTA artha ( samudrapakSe-ratnothI bharelo, mahAvyavAna; sajjanapakSe-mahAna hetuvALo) vALA che. paNa samudra to utkalikA-(vIcio, citAo )zatathI bharapUra che ave nitya kalakala-avAjathI (kakaLATathI) bAjue ubhelA janone duHkha Ape che-ema jANe duHkhI sthitie pAmelA kuTuMbaceM anukaraNa kare che. sajjana to dhIra svabhAvano hoya che bhane maSa nevAM madhurA vacanothI lokone AnaMda Ape che. 70-71. sajjanaguNaprazaMsAnA upasaMhAranI gAthA che. // ekAdazamuddharaNam // prastuta uddharaNa mATe nIcenA pramANo lIdhA che. tenA saMketazabda paNa kauMsamAM AdhyA che: (1) S. P. Pundit's Edition of vikramorvazIya (paM.) / (2) R. Pischel: Materialien zur Kenntnis des Apabhrams'a. P. 57-64, (pI.) (3) Nirnayasagar Edition with Ranganath's Commentary (ra.) (4) di. ba. ke. i. dhruva : payakramanI. asAdI (dhuva.) .

Page #321
1. prastuta gItonI samIkSAH A uddharaNamA kAlidAsanA prakhyAta nATaka vikramorvazIyanA cothA aMkamAthI apabhraMza gIto levAmAM AbyAM che. bhA apabhraMza gIto kAlidAsanAM che ema to koi kahI zake ja nahi. ene mATe aneka kAraNo che. (1) A gIto uttaranI hAthapratomAM mAlama paDe cha; ane dakSiNanI hAthapratomA bIlakula mAlama paDatAM nathI. (2) A gIto ane mULanI saMskRta uktio kacce meLa nathI. (3) keTalAMka bIjAM kAraNasara-dA. ta. baMgALAnA akhAta taraphanA pUrvadi. zAnA pavanano ullekha (prastuta uddharaNa paM. 39 juo ) tabventAvat (prastuta uddharaNa paM. 6 S. K. Chatterji. O. D. B. L_Intro $61.) jevAM baMgALIrUpa. bhA prayogo batAve che ke baMgALa bAjue Ano umero thaelo hovo joIe. eTale dakSiNanI hAthapratomA bhAno ullekha nathI. (4) be TIkAkAromAMthI kAzImAM rahI TIkA karanAra raMganAtha A apabhraMza gIto para TIkA kare che; jyAre kATayavemane to teno khyAla sarakho ya nathI. di. bA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruve A kSepaka apabhraMza bhAga viSe vistArathI vivecana, prastAvanA pA. 40-42 mAM karyu che. te vivecana A viSaya paratve vizeSa dyotaka hovAthI, teno niSkarSa ame ApavA. yatna karIe chIe. kALidAsanAM koi paNa nATakomA nahi ane tenA vikramorvazIyanA cothA aMkamA ja apabhraMzagIta prakSipta thavAnuM kAraNa e che je te aMkano moTo bhAga saMskRta bolanAra pAtrano ane lokottara kalpanAmaya vRttAntavALo hoI apabhraMza samajanArA lokone kevaLa durgama nIvaDe evo hato. AthI bhArata nATyazAstranA batrIsamA adhyAyanI dhruvAnI yukti vAparI anyoktidvArA rAjAnA saMcArathI prekSakane vAkepha rAkhavArnu koine sUjhyu. dhruvAo umerAI ane tenI pAchaLa apabhraMza padyAtmaka kRtio paNa racAI. Ama rasika prekSakanI jijJAsA tRpta karavA kSepaka apabhraMzabhAga astitvamA Ayo. apabhraMza kavitA kAlidAsanI kRtine paDache jhAMkhI lAge che. enuM saundarya rasamAM nahi paNa saMgItamA samAyuM che. ____A kSepaka apabhraMzabhAga hemacandranA arasAmAM ke jarA pahelAM ane prAkRta piGgalanI pUrva umerAyo haze, ema bhASA parathI lAge che. Ama Ane lagabhaga 11 ke 12mA saikAnuM apabhraMza kahevAya. ___ A apabhraMza bhAga chanda ane bhASAnI dRSTie ghaNo bhraSTa che. prastuta u. daraNamA vikramorvazIyanAM bardhA apabhraMza gIta levAmAM nathI bhAvyAM. A uddha

Page #322
raNamA kula 16 gIta che. A soLa gItamA 3, 8, 9, 11, 13 uktio nathI, jyAre bAkInAM 12 gIta pururavA rAjAnAM unmAdavacano che. AkhI paristhitinuM vAtAvaraNa bhane uktinI paramatAne laIne ja 'pururavAnAM unmAda. pacano' e abhidhAna uddharaNane ApavAmAM Avyu che. 2. TippaNaH 1-2 upadohaka // 12+11 // cha. zA. pA. 42 (a); bIjI paM. ktimA raM. ane tene anusarI paM. 'Nu.' TIkAmA raM. nu nizcayArthe / lakhI A pramANe artha kare che " jyAre sarekhara nUtana vidyatthI virAjita zyAmala megha varase che, tyAre mRgalocanI urvazIne koi rAkSasa harI jAya che ema meM jANyu." pro. pIzala nu badale na vAMce che. eka to A gIta vibhAvanA pachonI sthitine varNavatuM che ane vaLI jAva-yAvat ne ghaTAvavAnuM che. ene meghanI vibhAvanA ane urvazIne harI jatA rAkSasanI bhrAntino nirAsa 'phorAM zarIre bhaDatA' thAya che. eTale ja "jyAM sudhI nava vidyutthI virAjita zyAmala megha varasyo nahi tyAM sudhI to meM jANyu ke koika nizAcara mRgalocanAne harI jAya che!" 3-6. anantare carcarI ema nATakamA nirdeza karI, mA apabhraMza gIta lakhavAmAM Avyu che. carcarInI vyAkhyA raM. pramANe:-dutamadhyalayaM samAzritA paThati premabharAnaTI yadi / pratimaNThakarAsakena yA drutamadhyA prathamA hi carcarI // Ama te eka prakArano nRttavizeSa che. prA.pi.pA.523mA carcarI chanda Apyo che, tenI sAthe Ane kAi levAdevA nathI. chanda 20 mAtrAnA cAra caraNano che. paM. 3mAM be mAtrA vadhAre che. jai ne dUra karI meLa lAvI zakAya. 3. emaI (ra.) e iti saMbodhane evamarthaM vA / (pI.) e~ maI vAMcI anena mayA / kharI rIte emaI-idAnim / apabhraMzamA pracalitarUpa levA yogya che. 4. (2) tacche vAMce che. TIkA 'maiM tacche jaMju ityAdayaH ahaM, tadA; yad yad ityAthai dezyazabdAH / baMgAlanI hAthaprato tabbe vAMce che. eja rUpa prA. pinAM udAharaNamA bhane dohAkozamAM paNa Ave che, tacchenA jeyo prayoga koi arvAcIna dezyabhASAmAM nathI eTale te asvIkArya che. ___ 7-10 A ukti natho paNa varNanAtmaka dhruvA che. prA.pi. (pAna.210) mAM varNavelo bhaDillA chanda lAge che. 16 mAtrAnuM caraNa ane chellI be mAtrA laghu e tenuM lakSaNa che. paM. 5. 8. niyama pramANe maLe che. kadAca ema paNa

Page #323
hoya ke bIjI ne paMkti 21 mAtrAnA bIjA chandanI banAvI hoya. A chekTanI be paMkti a kA. ja.nA prathama kAvya carcarImA che. tyAM TIkAkAra te chandane ekaviMzatimAtrAkalitaM kundanAmakaM chandaH ema kahe che. chaM. zA. 5 pA. 37 (a.) 6 + 4 + 6 +5 = 20 mAtrAno rAsAvalaya A chandane kahI zakAya. varSAnA pratyA veza karato rAjA A gItamA vasantanuM varNana kare che. 11- 14 A chandarmA ghaNI ja bhraSTatA che, chandanI prathama be paMkti 15 + 10 mAtrAnI che. anbhatthemimAM e dvimAtrika che. bIjI paMtimAM ailA bhAgamAMthI sA chandanI dRSTie tyAjya che. bIjI be paMktiomAM 13+9 mAtrAno chanda che. ciNheMmAM heMnI eka mAtrA gaNavI. prathama be paMktino chamda chaM. zA. 42 (a) pramANe vidyAdharahAsa che. hellI be paMktiomAM chaM. zA. 41 (ba) pramANe abhinavavasantazrI nAme catuSpadI che. 15-18. AmAM 15 mAtrAno pAraNaka chanda ke jenA lakSaNanuM vivecana pUrve karavAmAM AvyuM che. paM. 17mAM diTThI che tene badale diTThi vAMco. 19 12. AmAM 16 mAtrAno aDillA che jenuM lakSaNa Aja uddharaNa paM. 7 - 10. mAM nirUpita ka che. 23 - 24 A gItamAM zazAMkavadanA nAmanI catuSpadI che. chaM. zA. 42 (a)mAM cau daH zazAMkavadanA / e lakSaNa barobara bese che. 4+4+2= 10x4=40 AkhI kaDImAM kucha mAtrAo. (pI.) bhaNahine sthAne bhaNNaha vAMce che. te chandodRSTie yathArtha che. ApaNe paNa bhaNNai vAMcavaM paDaze, jo ke tethI vyAkaraNadRSTi arthAntara to nahi ja thAya. 15-26. AmAM paNa uparano ja chanda che. (pI.) ekkekkama = bhanyonyaM / de. nA. 1.145. ghAMcI, vardhita = vaghelo ema artha karavA mAge che. (raM) nI samajAvaTa dUra kRSTa che. ekkakkama = ekakrama yugapad e artha kare che. pro. pIzalane anusarI " jemAM premarasa anyoanyane ( pote ane potAnI priyatamAnI anyoanyatA ) lIdhe vadhyo che, te kAmarasathI haMsayuvA sarovaramAM kheLe che. " (raM) viyogadazA sUcavavA vardhita = kapAI gaelo, ema artha kare che. 27-28 ( raM. ) gajo bhramatIti zeSaH / 14 mAtrAnI dvipadI; prAsa maLato nathI; eTale bhraSTa hovAno sambhava che. A ukti nathI parantu mAtra varNanAtmaka dhruvA che.

Page #324
29-32. prathama be paMktimA aDillA pyAre trIjI ane cothI paMktimAM pajjhaDiA che. A be chandomA ghaNI bAra bahu ocho phera hovAne kIdhe bheLaseLa thaI jAya che. juo bha. ka. Intro P. 29. bIjI paMktimAM NAmitaruvaru (dhruva) ema vAMcIe, to laliyapahAre sAthe meLa sacavAya. 33-34 chanda bhraSTa che. varAha = bhuMDanuM varNana che. A ukti nathI paNa dhruvA che. pecchahu 'juo' prekSakone uddezI paDadA pAchaLathI AvI dhruvAo bolAtI hatI te batAve che. 35-38 chanda aDillA / prathama paMktimAM phaliha ane paMkti. 2. mAM kusume ne badale kusumahiM. 39-44 A gIta cha padanuM che. Adi be pada 25+25=50 mAtrAnAM che; ane aMtana 4 pada 21 mAtrAnA eka pada lekhe che. chae padamAM varSAkAlanu varNana che. parantu samudranI te samaye sthiti zI haze senA tarapha varNamanuM lakSya che. paM. 3mAM rahaMga (raM.) vAMce che; parantu vihaMgama (paM.) no pATha chandanI dRSTie svIkAryo che. kuMkuma saMkha= kuMkumavarNanA zaMkha. paM. 4. hAthI ane magarathI bharapUra, zyAma, ane kamaLathI DhakAeko. 45-48 chanda bahu ja bhraSTa che. 26, 18, 16, 18 A pramANe mAtrAyukta 4 paMktino chanda thAya; paNa temAMya sudhArA to karavA ja paDe. dA.ta. paM 2. sarIrI vAMgcavuM paDe; paM. 4. virahasamuddahaM vaci paDe. paM. 1mAM mudrAdoSa sudhArI suMdari bAMco. paM. 4mAM tahane badale tuha e pracalita rUpa che A gIta mRgane uddezI bolAyaluM che. "" 49-52 pUrvasandarbha A pramANe che: aye kiM nu khalu kusumarahitAmapi latAmimAM pazyatA mayA ratirupalabhyate / + + + + yAvadasyAM priyAmupakAriNyAM latAyAM pariSvaMgapraNayI bhavAmi / (raM) pramANe he latA, jo, huM hRdaya vinA bhamuM chaM. jo vidyAnA joge pharIthI priyA mane maLe, to kharekhara huM A araNyamAM tene praveza karAvIza nahi [tA raNNeM viNa - karami ( vinAkaromi - niSkAsayAmi ) NibhantI ( bhrAnti vinA yathA syAt tathA / ] ( raM.) ane pharIthI virahavedanA karAvatI tene chUTI mUkIza nahi. " ApaNI vAcanA pramANe latA tarapha joIne mane hRdayamAM bhAvanA thAya che, " jo vidhijoge te mane prApta thAya to huM A vanamA bhramaNa nahi karu~ bhane virahadAha paidA karatI tene vikhuTI nahi karUM." mULamAM pAThAMtara TippaNa juo. "" 53-56 aDillA chanda prathama be paMktimAM; challI bemAM pajjhaDiA. 13

Page #325
// dvAdazamuddharaNam // 1. kavi ane teno samayaH kAhanA dohAkozamAthI keTalAMka gIto udhRta karI prastuta uddha. raNamA levAmAM AvyAM che. kAhanA dohAkozanI vAcanAno AdhAra ame be AvRttio upara rAkhyo che (1) mahAmahopAdhyAya haraprasAda zAstrI sampAdita "bauddhagAna o dohA " jemA kANha ane sarahanA dohAkoza ApavAmAM bhAvelA che; ane (2) M. Shahidulla: Le Chants Mystiques de Kanha et de Saraha jemAM paNa kANDa ane sarahanA dohAkoza ApavAmA bhAvelA che. A uddharaNanI viziSTatA e che je prastuta gIta pUrva hindustAna -baGgALa ane AsAma-bAjuthI maLe che. . kANhanA samayanI carcAne mATe ApaNI pAse traNa sAdhana che:-(.) gauddha gAna o dohAnI aMgrejI tema ja baMgALI prastAvanA.(2) Do. sunItikumAra ceTarajI: The Origin and Development of Bengali Language: Introduction P. 120-123. (3) Do. zahiduglAnI Le Chants Mystiquesaft Introduction ( Chapitre II Les Auteurs des Dohakosa ). A praNa lakhANone nIcenI carcAmAM pramANa tarIke levAmA AvyA che. gopIcandarAjAnA vairAgyanA bhane matsyendranAtha gorakhanAtha bhane bhartRharinA gIta gAtA, rakhaDatA bharatharIone ApaNe ghaNIvAra sAMbhaLIe chIe. e gavAtI bhAsyAyikAo nAthasampradAyanI che. te sampradAyamAM mukhya 84 siddha che. eka vAra nAthasampradAya, pajAba, TIbeTa, baGgALa bhane lagabhaga AkhA uttara hindustAnamA prasarelo hato. kANha ke kAhapA (=kRSNapAda) e gorakhanAtha, matsyendranAtha ane gopIcandra rAjAno samakAlIna hato tathA TIbeTana bhane hindI paramparA pramANe, 84 siddhAno se eka hato. kAha jAlaMdharino ziSya hato. gopIcandanI mAtA menAvatI paNa jAlaMdharinI ziSyA hatI. gopIcandane jAlaM. dhari kharo yogI che tenI pratIti thAya che ane te rAjavaibhava choDI yogI bane che, e AkhyAyikA sarvavidita che. Do. zahidullAnA abhiprAye matsyendranAtha i. sa. 657 mA narendradevanA rAjyamAM thaI gayo. gopIcandra ke govicandra

Page #326
TIbeTana itihAsakAra tArAnAthamA kahevA pramANe rAjA vimalacandrano putra bhane mALavAnA rAjA bharatharI ke bhartRharino bhatrIjo hato. vimalacana, tArAnAthanA kahevA pramANe, dharmakIrtino samakAlIna hato. cAInIsa musApara itsIMga i. sa. 673mA " arvAcIna samayanA" bauddha dharmanA mahAn AcAryAmAMnA eka tarIke dharmakIrtine gaNAve che. gopIcanda bhartRharino bhatrIjo hato, e dantakathA to balALanI bahAra paNa jANItI che. itsIMganA kahevA pramANe, bhartRhari i. sa. 651 mAM maraNa pAmyo. bhartRharie jAlaMdhari pAse ja vairAgyadIkSA lIdhI hatI, jAlaM. dharino guru, tArAnAtha pramANe, indrabhUti dharmakIrtino samakAlIna hato. A badhI hakIkatane dhyAnamA letAM Do. zahidullAnA mate, kAha-kRSNAcAryano samaya i.sa. 700nI bhAsapAsa hovo joIe. ( Intro. P. 27-28 ). __ Do. sunItikumAra ceTarajInA mate kANhano samaya i. sa. 1200 nI bhAsapAsa che. tArAnAtha be kANhano ullekha kare che, eka vRddha ane eka navya. "caryAcavinizcaya 'nI caryA. 36 nI eka kaDImAM te caryAno kavi kAnha potAne jAlaMdharipAbanA ziSya jevo jaNAve che. vaLI eja caryAmAM ullekhelo laha-pAda, dIpakara zrIjJAna ke atizanI sAthe abhisamayavibhaGga nAme tAntrika kRtino sahakartA hato. atiza i. sa. 1038mA 58 varSanI vaye TIbeTa gayo. eTale kANha lagabhaga i. sa. 1989nI AsapAsa thayo haze ema temanuM mAnatuM che. marAThI saMta jJAnezvaranI guruparamparA paNa potAnA matanI sAkhamA Do. ceTarajI lAve che. . bhale A be abhiprAyamAMthI game te kharA hoya; parantu eka vAta to dekhAI ja Ave che ke bhASA, lakhANanI dhATI ane vicAravalaNa uparathI i. sa. 950-1200 sudhImA ja A pranyone ApaNe laI zakIe. vadhArAmAM A lakhANanI hAyaprata 14 mA sekA pachInI che ane lahIAnI ane A gItonI paramparA sAcavanAra sAmAnya janatAnI bhASAnI chApa A lakhANa upara vipula pramANamAM dekhAI Ave che. - x Shahidulla: Intro. P. 19. ' prastuta taMtra lahapAe racyu hatuM; bhane dIpaMkara zrIjJAne te para TIkA karI hatI', ema te taMtranI TIveTana pratanI aMtima prazastinuM bhASAMtara karI te.aNAve che. A pramANe DaoN. ceTarajIe 0. D. B. L. Intro..$63, DaoN. haraprasAda zAstrIe Intro P. 14. mAM TharAvelo lApAno samaya ja te khoTo TharAve che. eTale temanA mULabhUta nigamana para ja DaoN. pAhiharamA pA kare che. vAMcoH Shahidulla: P. 19.-24.

Page #327
2. dohAkozanI bhASAH A pranyana apabhraMza, je sAmAnya apabhraMza atyAra sudhInAM uddharaNomA joDe te prakAra- che ke koI bIjA prakAranuM ? pro. yAkobI ( sanatkumAracariu Intro P. XVIII ) nA abhiprAye kANha ane sarahanA dohAkozana apabhraMza paurvAtya apabhraMza che. tenA kAraNamA te jaNAve che ke tenA vyAkaraNaprayogo kramadIzvara, rAmazarman ane mArkaNDeyane anusare che. parantu arvAcIna paurvAtya dezyabhASAo jevI ke maithilI, oriya, baGgAlI, AsAmI i. A apabhraMza sAthe sambandha dharAvatI nathI. dA. ta. vAsu-vyAsa, svArthe narajAtimAM Da ane nArIjAtimA DI, hamu-aham , merammama, tera-tava i. mArkaNDeyAdi paurvAtya vaiyAkaraNoe batAvelA vizeSo arvAcIna paurvAtya dezvabhASAomAM mAlama paDatA nathI. Ama eka bAjue mArkaNDeyAdie noMghelI apa. bhraMza bhASA arvAcIna paurvAtya dezyabhASAonI janetrI nathI, e to siddha ja che.1 chatAM bIjI bAjue mArkaNDeyAdie noMdhelA apabhraMzane paurvAtya apabhraMza tarIke juhU~ oLakhAvavA pro. yAkobI, Do. zahidullA Adi prayatna kare che. Do, zahidullA hemacandranA apabhraMza ane rAmatarkavAgIza, kramadIzvara ane mArkaNDeye noMghelA apabhraMzanI vistarazaH sarakhAmaNo kare che. (sadara Introduction P.45-53.) parantu apabhraMzanA prayoganI bahulatAne hisAbe temaNe batAvelA vizeSo evA nathI ke paurvAtya apabhraMza tarIke judI apabhraMza bhASA sthApI zakAya. TuMkamAM mArkaNDeye batAdevI nAgara apabhraMza ane hemacandranA vyAkaraNanI apabhraMza judI che, evA siddhAntanuM vidhAna vadhAre paDatuM che. tyAre kANha ane saraha nI bhASAne kayA apabhraMza tarIke gaNavI ? zahidullA kANha ane sarahanA apabhraMzane arvAcIna paurvAtya dezyabhASAo sAthe sambandha na hovAne kAraNe, pro. yAkobIne anusarI tene paurvAtya apabhraMza kahetA nathI; parantu temane mate prastuta gItornu apabhraMza bauddha apabhraMza che.2 amAre mate to A paNa bhrama che; kAraNa ke sadara gIto 1. Shahidulla; Intro. P. 33. sarakhAvo sunItikumAra ceTarajInA zabdo " In the East, the local patois does not seem to have been cultivated after the days of Asoka." - D. D. B. L. Intro. P. 91. 2. Shahidulla: Intro. P. 55 ( see the conclusicn of the chapter ).

Page #328
dd sAmAnya janatAmAM pracalita hovAne lIghe sAmAnya bolInI chAMTa mULa apabhraMza para AvI che; dA. ta. kuccha nAhi (sadara uddharaNa paM. 10) ki ( paM.20. paM. 34 ) javve- tabve ( uddha. 13. paM. 23 24 ) ityAdi pro. sunItikumAra ceTarajI A bhASAne pAzcimAtya apabhraMza kahe che, te yukta che. temanA ja zabdomAM, "The two Doha-kosas present the same dia. lect, which is a kind of Western ( zaurasenI ) Apabhramsa, as its termination, its genetives, its passives and its general agreement in forms with the literary Western Apabhramsa, amply indicate. "4 3. uddharaNavastu ane paribhASAvivecanaH - dohAkozanAM gItano viSaya bauddha tantra ane yogane lagato che. lekhaka A tAntrika viSayane anurUpa paraMparAgata guhya paribhASA vApare che. TIkAkAra tene saMdhyAbhASA kahe che. A paribhASA, TIkA ane A viSayane lagatA bIjA tAntrika pranthonI madadathI ja, samajI zakAya che. ApaNA uddharaNamAM vaparAyalI paribhASA ame nIve pramANe samajAvIe chIe: - paM. 2. niraJjana TIkAkAra sahajakAya. kAnhanA abhiprAye A sahaja sthiti te mAdhyamika bauddhanI zUnyatA ' che. sarakhAvo paM. 10 kuccha nAhi. haThayogapradIpikA 4. 3-4mAM niraJjananA paryAyazabdono samUha Apyo che:rAjayogasamAdhizca unmanI ca manonmanI -- 6 amRtatvaM layastattvaM zUnyAzUnyaM paraM padam // amanaskaM tathA'dvaitaM nirAlaMbaM niraMjanaM jIvanmuktizca sahajA tUryA cetyekavAcakAH // paM. 5. evaMkAra - subhASitasaMgraha (pA. 76.) devendraparipRcchAtantramAMthI TAMke cheH pakArastu bhavenmAtA vakArastu pitA smRtaH bindustatra bhavedyogaH sa yogaH paramAkSaraH // ekArastu bhavet prajJA vakAraH suratAdhipaH binduzcAnAhataM tattvaM tajjAtAnyakSarANi ca 3. pAhuDadohA prantha je pazcima hiMdamAM lakhAyo che temAM A banne dohAkozanA dohA, caraNo ane zabdasamUha ( phraseology) mAlama paDe che. 4. Chatterji, O. D. B. L. Intro, P. 112.

Page #329
102 TIkAkAraH--evaMkAraH zUnyatAkaruNA'bhinnarUpiNI mahAmudrA / karuNA zabdano bauddhatantramAM svAdhiSThAnacittarUpam / = zuddha sattA. zUnyatA bhane sattAno yoga se evaMkAra ( sarakhAvo uddharaNa. 13. paM. 17-18 ) . kamala je thataM parama araviMda - uSNISakamala eTale merudaNDanA zikhararUpa rahelaM zunyatAnuM Alaya che, jemAM rahelI zUnyatAnI sAdhe sattAno laya samAdhisukha prApta thAya che. A mahAsukhanuM bIja evaMkAra che. paM. 6. suratavIra = yogI. makaranda= TIkAkAraH-acyutaM mahArAgaM sukham / samAdhisukhano anubhava. paM. 7-8. gaaNa - samIraNa- suhavAse - sukhavAsa = paramazunyatA jermA paMca mahAbhUta AkAza vAyu ityAdi sabhara rahyAM che. te paramazUnyatAmAMthI saghaLA sura ane asuranI utpatti che. paM. 14. pavaNa - ghariNi prANAvarodha e yoga prakriyAnuM eka aMga prANAvarodharUpI gRhiNI, sarakhAvo haThayogapradIpikA 4. 14. yAvAnnaiva pravizati caran mAruto madhyamArge yA bindurna bhavati dRDhaH prANavAtaprabandhAt // i0 paM. 15. mahAgirikandara- giri = karoDano daNDa; ane karoDanA polaNamAM suSumNA nADI AvelI che. temAM zvAsa sthira thatAM sakala saMsAra nirmUla thAya che. paM. 19. manoratna = sattA ( Existence ); sahaja = zUnyatA. paM. 23. samarasa eTale sattAnuM sahajamAM ekarasa thaI januM te; jema mIThaM pANImAM samarasa thaI jAya che tema (sarakhAvo. prastuta uddharaNa paM. 37-38 . ) . paM. 16. nirvANa = zUnyatA. paM. 27-28. varagirizikharauttuMga sthala - kamaLa je mastakamAM AvelaM che te; giri = karoDadaMDa tenuM zikhara = magaja je zUnyatAnuM sthAna che. paMcAour - ziva athavA siMha. karivara TIkAkAra cittagajendra | zabara = zUnyatA. paM. 31. 32. ghariNi= TIkAkAraH - jJAnamudrA = sattA. paM. 30. 35. sahajakSaNa = samAdhinI paLa. A paribhASA samajyA pachI, kANhanAM A gItAMno niSkarSa samajavo muikela nahi thAya. mAdhyamika bauddhonI zUnyatAne te paramatatva mAne ke.

Page #330
(sadara uddharaNa. paM. 7-10). te zanyatAne pAmavA mantra, tantra, veda, purANa ityAdino abhyAsa nirarthaka che. ( sadara. paM. 2-3; paM. 31-34.) kharaM to citta ke mana, jene lIdhe sattA che, te zUnyatAmA lIna tharbu joIe. to ja nirvANa pamAya. zvAsane suSumNAmAM sthira karI, sattAne zUnyatAmA jema mIThaM ekarasa thAya che tema samarasa karI-eTale ke evaMkAra bIja ropI-suratavIra yogI kIlelA kamaLamAM-zUnyatAlayamA rahela sahajakSaNarUpI makarandano vAsa le che.. 4 chaMdoracanA: __kaDI. 1-6, 8, 10-12, 14, 15, 18-19 / dohA / 13+91 13+11 // kaDI. 5, 13, 16, 17 / pAdAkulaka / 16 mAtrAno chanda. (prA. piM. pA. 223-224). ____ kaDI. 9. dvipadI / (prA. piM. pA. 257. ) 6, 544, 2(guru)=28 mAtrA. 5. TippaNaH 1 loaha< saptamI bahuvacana loahiM; prathamA ekavacana (za.) le che te barobara nathI.. 2 siriphala bilvaphaLa. sarakhAvo saMskRta kahevataH pakke bilve kAkasya kim / athavA baGgAlo kahevataH 'bela pAkale kAkera bAbAra ki ?' siriphala=nArIela artha laIe to paNa arthane vAMdho nahi Ave. bAherita bhumaryAnta-bhumai (si he. 84 / 161) bAhira (si. he. 8 / 2 / 144 / ) pAlImAM paNa e ja rUpa. alia-dezya. 5, araviMdara tRtIyA ekavacana, laibha sambandhaka bhUtakRdanta (prA. gU prayoga. ) 6. maaraMdara vAMco; dvitIyA ekvacana; e-pratyayAnta. 7-8. suhavAse, paripuNNae, sunnae, e-pratyayAnta prathamA ekavacana. dezyabhASAnI asara vaDhie saMbodhanavibhakti ekavacana.. ...9-10. epratyayAnta prathamA. kuccha nAhi dezyabhASAnI asara. uheM / si. he. 8 / 3 / 89; 8 / 2 / 59. ubbha, uddha; uha < umbha. uddha. arvAcInatA tarapha DhaLato prayoga, uatti (paM. 8) uvajjai, viphAriA <. vipphAriA ( paM. 22.); niviyAra < nimviyAra ( paM. 25); prayogo arvAcIna dezyabhASA tarapha DhaLe che. .

Page #331
u-uddhahira Urdhva+smin ; tevI ja rIte ahe thAi-saMskRtachAyAmAM sthitiH / je tasu-tasya (pavanasya) samajA. vavA paratuM che. ( Bendall: Le Mus'eon, 1904. P. 26I. ) tasu ne sthAne pahu mUke che. A sudhAro svIkArIe to (za.) ane TIkAkAra sAye ApaNe thAha-tiSThati laI zakIe. TIbeTananI saMskRtachAyA-nizcalaM tiSThati thaze. beNNi-rahima-Urdhvagamana ane adhogamana vinA suSumNAmAM zvAsa sthira thAya tyAre, 14. ghara-suSumNA nADI. 15. guhira-gabhIra. kharI rIte gahira; sarakhAvo bhumayanti (paM.4.) munai (paM. 20) guhira (juo pA. la. mA.) zahidullAH guhiramA bhraSTa u (Contamination) guh ane kuharane lIdhe AvyAnuM mAne che. hAthapratamA kuhira che. 18. duravavAhaPage #332
// trayodazamukaraNam // 1. kavi ane tenuM jIvana:___A uddharaNa sarahanA dohakozamAthI levAmAM Avyu che. AH udvarappanA bhAdhArabhUta pramANo bAramA uddharaNamAM jaNAvelA prantha 'bauddha gAna o dohA' ane DaoN. zahidullAsaMpAdita Les Chants Mystique de Kanha et de Saraha che. dohAkozano TIkAkAra advayabaja sarahane saroruhabajA, saroruha ke sarojavajra nAma Ape che. tArAnAthanA itihAsa, pramANe mahAra siddha saraha AryAvartanA pUrva pradezamA rolI nAmanA sthaLe janmyo hato. te khnapAla nAme rAjAno samakAlIna hato. A nAmamA rAjAe AsAmamA i. sa. 1010-1050 sudhI rAjya karyu hatuM; eTale saraha i. sa. 1000 nA AsasamAM thaI gayo. sarahe dohAkozaH uparAMta bojA apabhraMza ane saMskRta grantho scyA che; je TIkAkAracA TAMcaNa, subhASitasaMgraha ityAdiH parathI mAlama par3e ke (juo vistRta carcA mATe Shahidulla: Intro. P. 29.-32. ) dohAkozamAM kula 114 TIbeTana vAcanA pramANe ane apabhraMza pATha pramANe kula 109 gIta che. temAthI prastuta uddharaNamA 22 gIta lIdhAM che. 2. uddharaNavastuH saraha paNa kAhanI mAphaka zUnyatAvAdI che; ane 'sahajasiddhi / nuM ja pratipAdana kare che. homa, karmakAMDa ityAdinAM dhatiMga karanAra brAhmaNa AcAryoM upara te sakhata kaTAkSa kare che..(1-4) tyAra pachI kSapaNakanA bAhyAcAranI kaTAkSapUrvaka khabara le che. (5-6) karaNA = svAdhiSThAnacittarUpa sattA ane zUnyatA e banneno ekarasa thAya te ja mokSa che. karuNAne choDI je zUnyane lAge che, he uttama mArga pAmato nathI; athavA karuNA ekalIne ja samajavA yatna kare che te saMsAramA mokSa pAmato nathI. (7) maMtra, taMtra, dhyeya, dhAraNa, dhyAna e badhAM ya cittane kharaDe che. (8) te daitya-samAna mAnavI abhimAnane lIghe tacca joI zakato nathI ane sarve kharA jJAnanAM sAdhanone dUSita kare che. (2) sattAne zUnyatAmAM laya karI samarasa evA sahajane pahoMcAya che; temAM zUdra ho ke pachI brAhmaNa ho, teno bheda raheto nathI. (10) ekalI sattAthI utpatti thAma ke ane kSayathI vinAza thAya che... sattA ( Existence) ja na hoya vo phcho utpanna thavAnuM ja kyAthI hoya ? bhAva ane kSaya banne a zUnyatAne pAmatA kharo yoga prApta thAya che, ema zrI gurunAtha kahe che.

Page #333
106 (11) badhA ya indriyavyavahAra kara; paNa manane to zanyatAmA ja lIna kara; ema karyA vinA ekalo rahI (zUnyatAthI vimukha rahI ) tAro vyavahAra calAvIza nahi. (12) guruno upadeza marusthalImAM amRta jevo che. (13) zAstro bhaNI mANasa potAne paMDita kahevaDAve che; paraMtu te mUrkha potAnAM janmamaraNane vinAzyAM nathI. (14) gurUpadezathI jIvanmukti prApta karanAra koika ja hoya che. (15) viSayone vizuddha karI tene bhogavavAmAM vAMdho nathI; kAraNa ke tema karyA vinA kevaLa zUnyanA AcaraNathI jema vahANano kAgaDo samudra upara UDavA jAya paNa pAcho vahANa upara ja Ave, tema te viSayane ja punaH vaLage che. (16) mATe ja mIna, pataMgiyuM, hAthI, bhramara ane haraNa- jUtha jo. saraha kahe che, he mUrkha viSayAsaktine baMdhanarUpa mA kara. (17) he paMDitajana, AmAM zaMkA na karazo; je jJAna gurue mane ApyuM che, temAM zuM huM evaM sugopya kahuM chu ? (18) ghora aMdhakAramA jema caMdrarUpI maNi prakAza Ape che, tema sahaja sukha eka ja kSaNamAM badhAM ya pApa harI le che. (19) gharamA paNa na rahIza ane vanamAM paNa na jaIza; kAraNa ke jyAM tyAM sattAsvarUpa buddhi che te jANa; jyAM badhu ya zUnyatAmaya che syAM bhava kyA ane nirvANa kyA ? (20) gharamAM ke vanamA kharUM jJAna nathI; e eka bhedI vastu jANa. svabhAvanA nirmalatvamA vene zodha; te ekalaM ja avikala che. (21) A AsmA che ane A sanAtmA che; ema je koi bhAvanA kare che, teNe baMdha vinA AtmAne baddha ko che; jo ke bhAtmA to paNa vimukta ja che. 3 chaMdoracanAH __ kaDI. 1-5, 7, 9, 12. pAdAkulaka / 16 mAtrA- eka caraNa; ane evAM cAra caraNa. kaDI. 6. DaoN. zahidullAnA abhiprAye, A eka ja kaDI traNa judI judI kaDIo cha; ane te traNe ya kaDIone te dohA kahe che. paratu sAmAnyataH dohAnuM lakSaNa 13 + 11 = 24 ema hoya che. jyAre prastuta kaDImAM 'chappA 'nI rItane anusarI, 11 mAtrA pachI yati Ave che ane tyAra pachI 13 mAtrA Ave che.vaLI 2 + 4 + 4 + 4 + 4 + 4 + 2 (~~) = 24 mAtrAA pramANe prA. piM. pA. 177 upara che. paraMtu prA. piM mAM chappAnI upasaMhArAtmaka pAkao 28 mAtrAnA ullAlAnI mUkavI joIe je ahiM nathI. ahiM to 24 mAtrAnI bIjI paMktio pramANe ja upasaMhArAtmaka paMktio mUkI ke. mA uparathI A eka prakArano 'chappaya' hoya ema lAge che.

Page #334
- kaDI. 8, 11, 14, aDillA / 16 mAtrAno chaMda paraMtu chellI meM mAtrA laghu. kaDI. 13, 15-22. dohA / 13 + 11 / 13 + 11 // kaDI. 10 A chanda 11 + 13 ane chellI be mAtrA laghu-e prakArano che; eTale spaSTa doho to nathI ja, jo ke DaoN. zahidullA tene doho ja kahe che. 4 TippaNaH 3 viNuA / si. he. 8 / 1 / 56 / ane prA.sa.3.6. viSNu < vijJa / , haMsauvese / (za ) TIbeTana (A.) = haMsopadezena; TIbeTana (B.) = haMsakavezena. TIkAkAra = prmhNsveshen'|. 5. airiya < saM. AcArya, prA. Ayariya ke Airiya (si he. 8 / 1 / 73 / ; G. P. 131.); ePage #335
mokva-upase = mokSoddezena chAyA karavI; jo ke mULanI chAyA mokSApadezena karelI che. 14. jANa %D zAna. 15. bhAvai = saM. bhAvayati (Pischel, Materialen 420. 4) (za.) = saM. bhAti / si. he.841240| ne anusarI. sarakhAvo me bhAti = mane lAge che' e saMskRta prayoga, e ja prakArano ahiM prayoga che. 'mahu bhAvai.' 17-18 karuNA bhane zUnya e bannenuM tAdAtmya joIe; juo uddharaNa 12nI prastAvanAmA paribhASAvivecana. 19-20 pAhuDadohA / 206 / maMta Na taMtu Na gheu Na dhAraNu i0 dhyeya = dhyAna, pratIka; dhAraNa = dhyAna. 21-22. datta = daitya. te daitya badhAM mokSanAM sAdhanone potAnA abhimAnathI dUSita kare che. . 23 maNa atthavaNa jAi / A zabdasamUha, pAhuDadohA / 183 / 168 / mAM zabdazaH dekhA de che. 'buddhi zUnyatAmAM maLI jAya.' 25-26. ekalI sattA, ke ekalI zanyatA nakAmI che; bhAvAbhAva e ja kharo yoga che. AmAM mAdhyamikono nAstivAda uttama rIte jaNAvyo che. 28. AlamAla TIkAkAraH-krayavikrayAdi. jainasaMskRtagraMthomAM AlajAla = jaMjALa e arthamAM Ave che. bharaTakadvAtrizikA ( Ed. Hertel P. 21.) AlamAlaM lapati = asaMbaddha bole che. 32 amaNAgamaNa / amaNA (prA. AamaNa Page #336
// caturdazamuddharaNam // A uddharaNamA prakIrNa avataraNo mApavAmAM AvyA cha. 1. vi. saM. 645 pahelAMceM : A gIta vasudevahiMDI nAme prAkRtagraMthamAthI levAmAM AvyuM che. A graMthanA astitvanI sAkha AcAryazrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNe temanA vizeSaNavatI nAme adyAvadhi aprakAzita eka prakaraNapranthamAM nIcenI gAthAomA bhApI che: sAmAiyajuttIe usabhassa dhaNAdao bhavA satta hoti ya piDijjaMtA bArasa vasudevacariyammi // 33 // saMkhevatthA juttIe, satta iyare sahANubhUya tti sijjaMseNa'kkhAyA, hosu vi saMpiDiyA sance // 32 // vasudevahiMDIne vasudevacariya paNa kahevAmAM AvatuM (juo va. hiM. pA. 1. paM. 16. ). zrIjinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNanA samaya saMbaMdhe zrIjinavijayajI lakhe che. " khAsa kAMi virodhI pramANo najare na paDe, tyAM sudhI paTTAvaliyomAM je vIrasaMvat 1115-vikrama saMvat 645 nI sAla emanA mATe lakhelI che, teno svIkAra karIe to kazI harakata nathI." (jItakalpanI prastAvanA,pA.16.) gItano artha: dhammila paraNyo chatAM adhyayanapravaNa citta rAkhI, viSayopabhogamA Asaka thato nahi. eka divasa dhammilanI sAsu tene ghera AvI. tenI patnIe potAnI mA AgaLa potAnuM duHkha raDavA mAMDayu: (dhammilla) potAnI pAse pATI (= kASThapaSTikA, caturanikA ) goThavI, revAnA pANIthI bharelI, zazInI kAnti samAna ujjavala khaDIne laIne, udvima ane ekalI sUtelI mArI pratye paNa bhAkhI rAta samAna-savarNa gokhe che. kappi, geheppi apabhraMza saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMta. revApayapuNiyaM dhammilla kuzAprapurano hato; kuzAprapura kadAca revAkAMThAnagara hoya tethI revAno atre ullekha hoya e saMbhavita che.

Page #337
2. vi. saM. AThamA saikAnA pUrvArdha: A duho jinadAsagaNimahattaranI AvazyaM sUtracUrNimAM Ave che. jinadAsagaNie vi, saM. 733 mAM potAnI nandisUtranI cUrNi pUrI karI. (juo jItakalpa. prastAvanA, pariziSTa 1. pAna. 19. ) gItano artha :-je zakaTAla karaze te naMdarAjA jANato nathI. nandarAjAne mArI, zrIyaka( = candraguptane )ne te rAjya para mUkaze. ... NaMdo = NaMdu mAtrA pramANe; eTale apabhraMzarUpa. mAreviNu saMbaMdhakabhUtakRdaMta ( apabhraMza ). A paraMparAgata duho vi. saM. 1055 mAM vardhamAnasUri ( upadezapadavyAkhyA ), vi. saM. 1174 mAM municandrasUri ( upadezapadavyAkhyATIkA ), tema ja bhadrezvarasUrI je A ja arasAmAM thaI gayA te temanI kathAvalI (aprasiddha) mAM neAMdhe che. haribhadrasUri temanI AvazyakavRtti. pAna. 694 para paNa A duho noMdhe che. A mATe juo akA.tra. nI prastAvanA. pA. 103-104; ane te pAna nIcenI noMdho. 3-4 udyotanasUrinI kuvalayamAlA( vi. saM. 835 )mAMthI nIcenA be dohA levAmAM AvyA che. prastuta lekhakanI mAhitI uddharaNa. 10 nI prastAvanAmAM ApavAmAM ApI che. gIta 3 no artha :-" pachI prAmanaTIe A gIta gAyu:-je jene vahAlaM jana- hoya tenI sAthe jo bIju koi krIDA kare, ane jo te jANe ane ( te anyajana ) jIvatuM hoya to pelo tenA prANa le ja." ratnaprabhasUrinA kuvalayamAlAnA saMskRtasaMkSepa (pA. 38. saM. caturavijayajI) mAM nIce pramANe saMskRta chAyA cha : tAvadidaM naTyA giitm| iSTaM yanmAnuSaM yasya tadanyena rameta cet / sa jAnannevamiAlurAdatte tasya jIvitam // . bhANDArakara insTITayuTanI prata :-paM. 2.vi to| jesalamIrabhaNDAranI prata vatto; ( bha.) pANa / (je.) prANa.

Page #338
gIta 4 no artha :-rAtrinA pAchalA . yAme koika gurjarapathike baLadanI khaMcavAnI muzkelI saMbaMdhI gAyu :-dhavala ( baLada ) jema ja sago asahAya (baLadapakSe-dhurA dhAraNa na karI zake tevAno ) janano bhAra na kheMce, to te koDha ane AMgaNAnI zobhA jevo. nakAmo rahyA jevo, ane dama vagarano che. chellI paMktimA (je.) sesau vajaM(= vajiya ! ) sAru / (bhaM.) sesau taDiyasAru / ratnaprabhasUrino saMkSepa (pA. 53) :pAzcAtyayAme kenApi gurjarapathikena gItam |dhvl iva yo'tra vidhure svajano no bhArakarSaNe pravaNaH sa ca goSThAMgaNabhUtalavibhUSaNaM kevalaM bhavati // 5. Anandavardhana nA dhvanyAlokamAMthI :-(vi. saM. navamA saikAno madhyabhAga). A duho nirNayasAgaranI AvRttimAM atibhraSTa che. 6, zIlAMkAcAryanI sUtrakRtAMganI TIkAAthI. (vi. saM. 10 mA saikAnA prathamArdhamAM ) juo. jItakalpa ( saM. jinavijayajI ) nI prastAvanA pA. 29; vaLI jesalamerabhaMDAranI sUci (G.O.S.) naM. 43, 44. nIce pramANe AgamodayasamitinI AvRttimAM prastuta gIta mATe pUrvApara saMbaMdha che:4. strIparijJA / uddeza. 1 / 10. aha se'NutapaI pacchA, bhoccA pAyasaM va visamissaM / evaM vivegamAdAya, saMvAso navi kappae davie // 10 // ityevaM bahuprakAraM mahAmohAtmake kuTumbakTake patito anutapyate // kiM ca-'aha se' ityAdi / athAsau sAdhuH strIpAzAvabaddho mRgavat kUTake patitaH san kuTumbakRte aharnizaM klizyamAnaH pazcAdanutapyate, tathAhigRhAntargatAnAmetadavazyaM saMbhAvyate tadyathA-- koddhAyao ko samacittu / ... kAhovaNAhiM kAho dijau vitt| ko ugghADau parihiyau pariNIyau ko gha kumArau

Page #339
paDikto jIvaH khaDapphaDehi para baMdhA pAvaha bhArao // ut zIlAMkanI sUyagaDAMganI TIkA ( A. sa. AvRtti pA. 107) mAM nIce pramANe bIjo duho paNa che : ghari visa khaiyaM na visayasuhu ikkasi visiNa maraMti / visayAmisa puNa ghAriyA para NaraehiM vipaDaMti // Agamodaya samitinI AvRttimA nIce pramANe chAyA ApI che:krodhikaH kaH samacittaH / kathaM upanaya kathaM dadAtu vittaM // kA udghATakaH parihataH pariNItaH ko vA kumArakaH / patito jIva khaTaspheTaH prabadhnAti pApAna bhAram //

Page #340
// shbdkoshH||

Page #341
// shbdkoshH|| zabda pachInA be aGka anukrame uddharaNa ane paMkti batAve che. vizeSanAma, keTalAka apavAda sivAyanA tatsama zabdo i. levAmAM bhAvyA nathI. dezI zabdonI tathA arvAcIna dezyabhASA ane khAsa karIne gUjarAtI zabdo sAthai sambandha dharAvatA zabdonI dhyAnapUrvaka noMdha levAmAM AvI che. saMketazabdoH-parakhAvI ( sa.= ); gUjarAtI ( gU.); hiMdI (hiM); marAThI (ma.); baGgAlI (baM.); dezInAmamAlA (de. nA. ); siddhahemacandra (si. he. ); pAiyalacchinAmamAlA (pA. mA.); pAiyasaddamahaNNavo (pA.sa.ma.); TippaNI (Ti.); prA. gU. = prAcIna gUjarAtI; prA. gU. prAmya gUjarAtI; drAviDIbhASAo(drA.); pAlI (pAlI.); mAravADI (mA.)

Page #342
aivi [aTavI] 5. 106. prA. aDavi a [ca, api] 1. 159. gU. ya / airia [AcArya] 13. 5. aisa [ IdRza ] 12. 13. hiM. aisA; ma. asA. prA. gU. isyUM. akkhADa [akSavATa] 3. 150. gU. akhADo; ma. hiM. akhADA V akkha [A+khyA] 11. 29. akkhANa [AkhyAna] 5. 100, akkhi [akSin ] 1. 31. gU. ma. hiM. AMkha agga [apra] 3. 15. gU. ma. hiM. Age; AgaLa aggi [ agni | 13. 1. gU. ma. hi.bhAga; prA.gU .aggi.hiM. Agi agdha [ardhya ] 5. 121. aMgha [aMghri] 4. 66. accanbhuya [atyad bhuta] 5. 221. accaMta [atyanta] 3. 5. accha [asU] 2. 93, gU. che; prA. gU. Achi; ba. Ache. ajjutta [ ayukta] 6. 14. gU. ajugatu ajja [adya] 1. 95. gU. ma. hiM. Aja. ajjoNiya [adyatana] 3. 114. ma.=pAlI. ajjaNho, ajjuNho prA. gU. AjunaU gU. mAjanuM. accheraya [Azcaryaka] 6. 116. gU. hiM. acaraja. VaMca [arca ke aJc ] 1. 88. aMcala 5. 11. gU. AMcaLo ahama [ aSTama ] 4. 179. gU . AThamo; ma. AThavA aTTavIsa [aSTAviMzati] 3. 127. gU . ahAvIsa. ma. aThAvIsa. aTThAraha [aSTAdaza] 5. 249. gU . aDhAra, arADha (vyatyaya). hiM. aTThAraha aNNekka [anyad+eka] 2. 5. ma. ANika aNNetta [anyatra] 2. 173. atthakku [ astAgha ] 2. 135. gU. athAga; ma. athAka, athAMga asthamau [ arthavat ] 3. 126. atthavaNa [astamana] 7. 148, gU. AthamaNu aMteura [ antaHpura ] 1. 14. aMdola [ AMdola ] 1. 20, aMdhala [ aMdha+la] 5. 48. gU. AMdhaLu ma. aMdaLA.. addha [ ardha] 1. 47. gU . aradhu, adha. hiM. AdhA appA [ Atman ] 7. 14, gU. ma. hiM. Apa appANa [Atman ] 6. 24. gU. ma. hiM. ApaNa abhaMtara [ abhyantara ] 1. 45. gU. bhitara abhiTTa [de.] 5. 154. (Ti.)

Page #343
bhabhiDa [ de. ] 5. 247. / saMgati karavI si. he. 8.4. 164.;pA.mA.,de.nA. 1. 78 ;prA. gU. AbhaDai gU. bhiDadhu; (a rthAntare ) AbhaDavu. amaNAgamaNa [ gamanAgamana ] 13. 32. amiya [ amRta ] 1. 36. gU. amI. .. bhalattaa [ alakaka ] 1. 10. gU. bhaLato baM. ALatA allINa [ AlIna ] 1.33.Asakta aghakkhaDI [ de. ] 7. 72. cintA. gU. AkhaDI avara [ apara ] 4. 213. gU. avaraora; hiM. aura avara [apara ] 2.41.pazcimadizA bhavarekka [apara+eka] 3. 45. avaruDa [ de. ] 1. 46. bheTavU pA. mA.; de. nA. 1. 11. avarupparu [ paraspara ] 6. 74. avaluA [ de. ] 4. 386. krodha de. nA. 1. 36. avaheri [de] 3. 66. apamAna sa. avakherai (bhavi.) aMsu [ anu ] 6. 104. . AMsu asamattaNa [ asapatnatva J5.203. asamala [ azyAmala ] 13.20. aharulla [ adhara + ulla svArthe ] 2. 11. aha va [ atha + vA ke ca ] 9. 4. gU.have; sa. si. he. 8. 4. 419. ahavai, prA. gU. hiva ahiNava [ abhinava ] 1. 19. gU. avana, ahiraNi [ adhikaraNI] 7.111. ... gU. eraNa ahe [ adhaH ] 22. 12. ahoraNa [ de. ] 1. 73. gU. oDhaNu, horapuM. ahorattI [ ahorAtra ] 1. 22 ___ gU. ahorAta Aa [AyAta ] 1. 46. prA. gU. Ayo; hiM AyA. ma. AlA Aa [adas ] 2. 30. gU A. Aia [ AyAta ] 1. 106 Ausa [ Ayus ] 6. 159. gU. AyakhU ma. Aukha Aesa [ Adeza ] 1. 96. prA. . Ayasa AMkhalia [askhalita] 1.100 Aceliya [ a+celamAMthI nAma kriyApada ane tenuM karmaNi bhU. kR. ] 1. 9. (Ti.) ADhatta [ de. ] 6. 156. AraMbhI . si.he. 8.2.138. ANa [ AjJA ] 5, 267. gU. ma. hiM. ANa. WANa [ A+nI ] 2. 23. gU . ANavU; ma. ANaNe WAdaNNa [de.] 3. 76, vyA kula tharbu sa.=ma AdhaNa.si.he. 8.4.422. WApikkha [ A + pra+s ] 5. 88. Aya [ Agata ] 2. 51.hi.AyA

Page #344
AyaiTa [de. ] 3. 75. Aka rSa; khaMcavaM sa =de. nA. 6. 21; 1. 64. AyaDhi Ayaribha [ AcArya ] 5.64. Ayallaya [ de. ] 2. 14; 3. 15.vyAkulatA, kAmapIDA.(Ti.) AyAmiya [AyAmita ] 2.49. niyaMtrita karyA WArakkha [A+rakSa] 1. 43. gU. rAkhaq. ma. rAkhaNe hiM rakhanA Alaa [Alaya] 2. 87. AvaDa [ Apad ] 5 288. AlamAla [de] 13. 28. mithyA pralApa (Ti.) AlArvANa [AlApanI] 6. 138. eka vAdyavizeSa WAva [ A+yA ] 3. 232. gU. Avaq. AveDha [ de ] 5. 23, AveSTana, vIMTALavU te. sa.-ma. veDhaNe si he. 8.4.211.veDha=veSTra WAsaMgha [de.] 5. 140 apekSA rAkhavI. si.he 8.4 35 de. nA.1.163. AsaMghA=icchA. WAhalla (de.] 6 9, gU.hAlavuma hAlaNe Ahittha [de. 3. 158. calita de.nA.1.76 Ahoya [Abhoga] 6.120 khAlI jagA! AhaMDala [ AkhaNDala ]3.95. indra | i [api] 2. 61. ga. ya. itthi [bI] 4. 219. itthu [atra] 9.68.ma. ithe; mA.aThe. iMdiya [indriya] 4. 9. iya [ iti ] 5. 99. ilAyala [ ilAtala ] 5. 131 pRthvItala. ISu [ ISat ] 1. 21. . ukka [ utka ] 1. 50 ukkovaNa [ utkopana ] 3. 54. uddIpaka u [khalu] 12. 33. anarthaka nipAta uaa [udaya] 12. 25. uatti [utpatti] 12.8. ugga [ upra ] 5.59. uggaa [ udgata ] 2. 68. gU. ugyo * uggama [ud+gam ] ra. 40 ga. ugavU;ma. ugavaNe uggama [ udgama ] 1. 47. gU. ma. Ugama uggamaNa [ udgamaNa ] 7. 131. gU. ugamaj. ma. UgavaNa VugghADa [ ud+ghATa ] 14. 18 ___ gU.ughADavU.ma.UghADaNe;hiM.ughADanA uccArau [ucca+kAra svArthe] 1. 92. gU. uMco. VuccAya [kri. ucca] 5.195. ga. ucakavU ucciTTha [ucchiSTa] 6. 204 gU. ujIlu, ajIhu~, elu; ma. USTA uccha la [ut+sa] 3. 195. ... gU uchaLavaM. ucchava [utsava] 4. 284. gU, _occhava.

Page #345
ucchava [utsparza] . 65. ucchu [i] 1. 9. zeraDI ma. Usa 34. ujjaa udyata ] 11. ujjaMgala [de.] 3. 64. dIrgha de. nA. 1. 135. ujjala [ujjvala ] 1. 12 gU. UjaLu, hiM. UjarA ma. UjaLa ujjAliya [ ujjvAlita ] 1.61. ujjANa [ udyAna] 1. 15. sa.= gU. ujANI ujjoa [ udyota ] 3. 171. ujjoya [ udyotana ] 5.6. sUrya. 61. gU. ujjha [ upAdhyAya ] 5. ojhA ujjhara [ de.] 1. 103. nirjhara, ma. ojara uTTha [ uda+sthA] 13. 27. gU. UThavu ma uTaNeM hiM UTanA unha [uSNa] 5. 74. gU. UnuM uhAla [ uSNakAla ] 6 159. gU. unALo. ma. unhAlA utta [uta] 5. 61. uttAra [ ud+tR] 11.48. gU. UtArakhaM. ma. UtaraNeM udhdhura [udhdhura] 3. 28. udUhala [ ulUkhala ] 5. 27. khAMDaNI udhUliya [ uddhUlita ] 13. 5. 118 upaja [ ut+pa6 ] 2. 39. gU. UpajaM uppaNNa [ ut+panna ] 2. 25.sa.= gU. UpanyuM upari [ upari ] 2. 33. gU. Upara uppADa [ut+pAT ] 13.9. gU. upADavu. ma upaDaNeM upIla [utpIDa] 4. ubha [ ud + bhAvaya] 2. 94. gU. ubha; ma. ubha 106. ubbhaDa [udbhaTa] 6.23.gU. ma. UbhaDa. ubhA [ de. ] 2. 32. ma. hiM. UbhA ummAha [ unmAtha ] 5. 188. ummilla [ ud+mIl] 1. 28. gU. UmaLavu ma umalaNeM ulla [ undra ] 1.82. ma. oLa (Ti.) ullava [ ullApa 1. 19. ulukka [de.] < ud + lup. 1. 49. saMtAi jaM ullola 1. 26. gU. urulola ramatIALa = / ulhAva [ de. ] 2.26. gU. olhavaM. uvajja [ ut+pad] 13. 25. gU UpajavuM. ma ubajaNeM uvari [para] 2 141, uvala [upala] 2 85, patharo uvesa [uddeza] 13. 4; 13. 10; 13. 3 (1)

Page #346
. evaDa [ etAvat ] 2. 84. gU. evaDuM. ma. evaDhA oha [oSTha] 3. 53. gU. oTha. Votthara [bhava+stR] 11. 44. gU otharavu; de.nA. 1.151 Voyara [ ava+] 2. 119 gU. UtaravaM Volakkha [upa+lakS] 5. 278 gU . oLakhavU; ma. olakhaNe Vuvvara [ud+] 1. 7. zeSa ___ vadhelu ma.uraNe;de.nA.1, 132 Vuvvala [ud+kRt ] 7. 143. gU. bhavaLU karavU * uvella [ de. ] 5. 73. si. he. 8.4.223. ughADavU uhu [de.] 3. 117 juo! gU. oho! uhe [u 12, 12. uMce. UDhaNa [de.] 1. 25.sa. gU. oDhaq bhoDhaNI; hiM ma. oDhaNI UNa [phana] 2.128.gU .UguM;ma.UNA e [ etad ] 1. 91. gU e. ea [ etad ] 2. 13. ekakama [ ekakrama ] 11. 25. eka sAthe ekamekka [eka+eka) 2. 8. gU . ekameka ekaliya [ekAkinI] 14. 3.gU . ekalI; hiM.akelI ettaDa [etAvat] 1. 107. gU. eTalaM; prA.gU . etalaM ettia [etAvat ] 6. 15. gU. eTalaM etthu [atra] 12. 30 ma. etheM ema [evam ] 1. 20. gU . ema eyAraha [ekAdaza] 1. 51. gU: agIAra eva [ evam ] 2. 167 Volagga [nA. kri. Page #347
kauha [kakum] 3. 84. dizA. .. kaddama [ kardama ] 1. 63. gU. kajja [kArya] 11. 34. gU.ma. hiM. kAdava. kAja kaMta [ kAnta ] 5. 23, gU. kaMtha. kajjala 1. 31. gU . kAjaLa kappa [klap] 14. 1. goThavavaM kaDakkha [kaTAkSa] 1. 50.sa. gU. kappaDiya [ kArpaTika ] 3. 43. karaDAgI; kaDakhAM gU. ma. kApaDI kaDaulla [kaTaka+ulla] 1. 52. kabburiya [karburita ] 6. 71. gU. kaDA, kallAM, gU. kAbarUM; ma kabarA. kaDiyala [ kaTI+taTa ] 5. 18 kama [krama ] 3. 166. pagalaM. sa-gU keDa.ma. kaDiye, kaDiye- kaMculia [ kaMculikA ] 4. 22. lA (kAvya) kaMpaNa [kRpANa ] 5. 7.. kaDilla [de.] 6. 249. kAMi paNa kaMbala [de.]3. 22, gU. kAMbaDI chidra vinAnuM de. nA. 2. 62 kamma [karman ] 3. 147. gU. hiM. kAma kaDUya [kaTuka] 10. 27.gU . kaDavaM. karaDa [karaTa] 3. 87. gaMDasthala ma. kaDU karaMbia [ kabUrita ] 1. 63. kaTTha [kASTha] 7. 70. gU. kATa (-mALa), kAThI. ma. kAThI kayavaya [ katipaya ] 5. 46. keTalAka VkaMDa [kaND] 5. 27, 8. 22. gU.khAMDa, ma. khaMDaNe, khAMDaNe kalayala [ kalakala ] 2. 111 kaDDha [ de. kRS ] 3.110. kalayaMThiNi [ kalakaNThinI ] 1. gU. kA DhavU, ma. kADhaNe. 122. koyala pA. mA. hiM. kADhanA.si.he.8.4.187. kaliya [kalikA ] 1. 40. gU. kaNaya [ de. ] 5. 7.. bANa. kalI; ma. kaLI de. nA. 2. 56. kalloNiya [kalyatana ] 3. 114 kaNNa [ karNa ] 1. 121. gU. gU . kAla-prA. gU; kAlunauM kAna. kavaNa [ de. ] 2. 89 gU. kaMTha [ kaMThikA] 3.125. gU.kaMTho, ma. hiM. koNa. kaMThI kasaNa [kRSNa ] 3. 24. zyAma kaNha [kRSNa ] 4. 183. gU. kaha [ kath ] 1. 187. gu. kahAna kahe. kattha [kutra] 4. 161. mA.kaThe; | kaha [ kathA * = katham ] 1. 5. ma. kuThe hiM. kaI, kahA,

Page #348
" kAha [ kRSNa ] 12.10 gU. hiM. kAnhA. kAyara [kAtara ] 4. 265. gU. hiM. kAyara kArima [ de. ] 1. 129. kRtrima. de. nA. 2. 27 / kAla [ de. ] 5, 122. gU. kALu de. nA. 2. 26. kAlaMSiNi [ de. kAdaMbinI ] 5. 13. meghamAlA. (Ti) ki [ kim ] 12. 20.; 12. 15.; prA. gU . ki; gU. ke; ma. ki; hiM. ki; kI. kitthu / kutra ] 4. 164. mA. ___ kaThe, kethe ma. kuThe hiM. kita. kiya [kRta ] 1. 1, hiM. kIyA kiya [kim+iva ] 3. 162 / / kira [kila ] 1. 90 kharekhara prA. gU. kira, kiri. kilAma [klam ] 4.174. thAphavU. ikilakiMca [dhvani kri. de. ] 6. 53. kalakalATa karavo. si. he. 8. 4. 168.ram kilesa [ kleza ] 3. 3. kiSiNa [kRpaNa ] 1. 128. kisa [iza ] 4. 142. vakIla [krID] 11. 26. kIla [krIDA ] 3. 81. kuccha [ kiJcit ] 12. 10. kAMDa hiM. kucha kuhADi [ kuThAra ] . 134. gU. bhAga: hiM. kuhADA; kuhiNi [ de. ] 3. 176. mohollo, mArga, kUdha [ kUpa ] 6. OM. gU. kuko kettaDa[kiyat+ svArthe] 3.129. gU. keTalaM; prA. gU. ketu; ma. kiti hiM. kito. kattia [ kiyat ] 3.108. kema, kemva [ katham ] 2. 78. - gU. kaima. hiM. kimi keyai [ ketako ] 1. 11. gU. hiM. kevaDA. keyAra [ kedAra ] 1. 11. gU. kyAro, kyAraDo hiM. kyArA kerau [de satka ] 2. 29. sambandha vipino anusarga. gU. kero-rI-rU. kehara kIdRzaM ] 5, 94. prA. gU. kehUM; gU ke; hiM. kehUM. koila [ kokila ] 5. 114. gU. hiM. koyala prA. gU. koIla. ma. koyALa kokka [de.] 5 136. bolAvavaM. ma. kokaNa; si. he. 8. 4. 76. koTTa [ koSThaka ] 4. 105. gU. ma. koThA; koTho

Page #349
kharaDa [3.] 13. 20.gU ma. hiM. kharaDavU de nA. 2. 79. ( khara+Da svArtha ) Vkhala [ skhala ] 1 26. gU. khanA, khALavaM. hiM. khalAnA khala [ de. ] 10. 28. gU. khoLa khavaga [ kSapaNaka ] 4. 94; 13. 10. jaina sAdhu. khAra [ kSAra ] 2.82. gu . ma. hiM. . khAra khijja [ khid ] 5. 12. gU khIjavaM; . khIjaNe;hiM khIjanA; si. he. 8. 4. - 224. kodUmiu [de,] 1 13 suratakrIDA sa-ma. kodavaNe, kodAvaNe (arthAntare) si. he. 8. 4. 168. koTuma-ram kopala [ kuDamala ] 4. 148. kaLI gU. kuMpaLa si he. 8. 1. 29. kuMpala. khiMca [ de. kRS ] 3 10. gU khecaq ma khecaNe hiM. khaMcanA khaDa [ de. ] 2. 81 tRNa gU. ma. hiM. khaDa. de. nA. 2.65. khaDaphaDa [ de. ] 14. 23. bhrAMti gU ma. hiM khaTapaTa khaDillau [ khalvATa ] 7. 136 sa=si. he. 8. 4. 126 khaha-mRda illa svArthe khaNaya [ khanaka ] 2. 104. khaMDa / khaDga ] 7. 80. gU khAMDaH hiM. khA~DA. khaMta [ khAta ] 1. 26. khaMdha [skaMdha] 7. 134. gU. ma. hiM. khAMdha khaMdhAvara [ skandhAvAra ]1. 107. senA khappara [ karpara ] 6. 42. gU . hiM. khappara; ma. khaparI khayAla [ de. ] 6. 26. jhADI khora kSIra] 1. 88. gU. ma. hiM. . khIra khuDa [de. 6. 153. toDadhaM ma. khuDaNe; gU. bUMta; hiM. tanA; si. he. 8.4.116. khudda [ kSudra ] 10. 33. halako mANasa, makSikA khubbha [ bhum ] 6. 88. sa.= ... ma. khubA, khubavaNe; hiM.khumanA. khusakhusa [ de. ] 13. 5. chAnI vAto karavI. gU. khusaphusa karavI; ma. khusakhusaNe; baM. phusaphuzAnA kheDa [ de. ] 3, 94. gU, khela

Page #350
kheca [ kSetra] 2. 193.gU . hiM. kheta; ma. zeta khoNI [ kSoNI ] 2. 104. jamIna khoha [ zubha ] 4. 304. kSobha karavo. gaa [gata ] 1. 2. gU. gayo gayada [ gajendra ] 6. 29. gU. gayaMda -gaMjolla [ de. ] 5. 111. pulakita thavaM si. he. 8. 4. 202. gujjora ullas; de. nA. 2 100. romAMcita. gaMThiyAla [ pranthipAla ] 1.17. bhaNDArI gaggara [ gadgada ] 2. 89. gU gaLagaLo; ma. hiM gaLagaThA, gaLagaLita; pA. mA. gaggira [ gadgada ] 2. 55 gU . gaLagaLo. si. he.8.1.219 garutha [ garuka ] 4. 131 gU. garavo; pAlI-garu; sa.saM = .. garIyas / gavakkha [ gavAkSa ] 6. 98 gU gokha prA gU. gukha; hiM. gokha. gaviTTha [ gaveSita ] 3. 102 pA. mA. gaMdha [ gavya ] 1. 147. gAyarnu gahira [ gabhIra ] 3. 152. gU. gheI. hiM. dhairA, gahila [ prathila ] 7.. 102. gU. ghelo sa.ma. cailaTa, dhaikAra. gAma [ prAma ] 1. 7, gU. gAma. ma. gAMva. hiM. gAma. 5. 239, saMgItanA 3. prAma. gArau [ kAraka] 2. 121. - gU. hiM. deggAra. gijha [ prAhya ] 6. 86. miNagiNAviu [.] 10.32. gU. gaNagaNavU; ma. giNagiNaneM, gaNagaNaneM giMbha [ griSma ] 4, 182. unALo ma. gIma, gIra givvANa [ gIrvANa ] 2. 107. gu [ go ] 3. 136. gujjara [gurjara] 14. 10. gU. __ ma gUjara. gujjha [guhya] 17, sa. = gU. gU jhuM; prA. gU. gUjha guMtha [ prath ] 1.24. gU. guMtha, ma. guMthaNe, guMthaNe (uccAra gutaNeM ). gumagama [dhva.kri.de ]..135 ma. ghumadhumaNe; sa. si he. ....... 4. 161 guma-dham /

Page #351
guhira [ gabhIra ] 12.15 gU. ghe; pA. mA. geha [gRha ] 14. 2. maH gheNe si. he. 8. 4. 209. goMji [ de. ] 5.116. majarI. de: nA. 2. 95. goDa [moSTha ] 14.13. gU.. goTho ma. goThaNa. pA. mA:-guha gha de. ] 10.11 pAdapAka avyaya.si.he. .. 4.424. ghaMgha [.] 1. 137. ghara gU. ghaMdholiyu. de: nA. 2. 105. ghaNa [ dhana ] 123. gU. paNa (lahArano) ghaMDA ghaMTA] 13. 1. gU. hiM. ghaMTa. ghatta [de. kSipta] 2. 11 prA. gU. ghAtavaM. si. he. 8. 4. 143. kSip ghara [gRha] 2. 22. gU. ma. hiM. ghara ghariNi [ gRhiNI ] 4. 315. ... patnI gU. gharuNI. ghalla [ de. kSip ] 3. 190. gU. ghAlavaM; hiM. pAlanA, ma ghAlaNa si. he. 8. 4. 334. (u.) ghavaghava [ de, dhva. kri.] 1. 24. ghUghava. ghAa [ghAta] 1,66. prahAra-gU .ghA. vitta [de. kSipta] 1. 8. jumo ghatta sa.-bhASa. dhiMbha [griSma ke dharma] 5. 102. tApa, gU. ma. hiM. ghAma ma. gimda Vghujja [ de. karmaNi prasa] 2. 86. gU. cUMcAi jaI. Vghula de.] 5. 124. khaMkhera si. he. 8. 4. 115. ma. ghoLaNe; gU. ghoLavaM. ghusiNa [ghusRNa] 6. 151 kaMku. bRhaDa [ ghUka+5 ] 9. 32. gU. ghUvaDa; ma. gU. hiM. ghUDa Vgheppa [ de. = ge* = gRh karmaNirUpa] 1060 grahaNa karavU. ma. gheNe si. he. 8.4. 256. ghola [.] 1. 26. gU. ghoLavU; hiM. gholanA. u [catuH] 2. 53. gU. co. cau-koNI [catuSkoNA] 2.104. ma. caukoNa. cauttha [caturtha] 6. 157. ga. cothu; ma. cautha; hiM. cauthA caupAsa [catuHpArzva ] 2. 106. gU. copAsa. cauraMsiya [caturasrikA ] 14.1. cAra khuNA vALI lakhacAmAM jUnA vakhatamAM vaparAtI sleTa jevI kASThapaTTikA..

Page #352
ca / [] 5.62. mU. mAhiM cAka. cakkA [cakra ] 11.24. cakravAka - gU. cakalo, cakavo. caMga 1.27. gU. caMga; hiM. caMgA; ma. cAMgalA. de. nA. 3.1. caTTau [ de.] 5 28. ga. cATavo ma. cATU de.nA.3.1. car3a [ de. raha ] 1. 87. gU. caDavU; hiM. caDanA; ma. caDhaNe caDaphaDa. [ dve. dhvani. kri. ] 10.11. gU. taraphaDavU. ma. taDaphaDaNe caDiyarAya [ gRhItarAga ] 2.107. caDayAra [ caTukAra * ], 3.57. catta [tyaka ] 4.291.pA.mA. cattara [ catvara ] 5.8 gU. cotaro, cabutaro. camma [ carman ] 8.13. gU. ma. hiM. cAma. caMda [candra ] 2.53. gU. caMda, cAMdo. ma. hiM. cAMda. usaya [ tyaja ] 4.124. tyAga karako. pA. mA. cAlIsa [catvAriMzat ] 5. 51 gU. cAlIsa; maH cALIsa cava [ de. ] 2.178. kahevU gU . cava; cava cava karavaM. si. he. 8. 4. 1... cava[cyu ] 4.79. cyuta garnu gU. cavaQ; ma. cavaNe cAvala [ de. ] 1.42. cokhAgU, hiM.cAvala; de.nA.3.8.-cAula Wcikana [camata+]. 5.20. gU. camaka,. ciTTha [ cedha ] 7.143. gu, ceDo cittattaNa [ ciRtvA] 1122. ciMdha [ cihna ) 5.7. sagU. cIMdhaq; pA. mA. cisaNaU [ ciraMtana ] 5.180. purANu; prA. gU, cirANUM, cihura [ cikara ] 2.179.kezapAza. cUra [ ca ] 2.8, gU. ho. karato. cukka [cyuta ] 3.69. gU. ma. hiM, cUka. pA. mA. cukka [kri.Page #353
126 cha. [SaT ] pa.51. gU. cha. meM sahA... chajja [ de. 5.248. gU. chAjavU, 'hiM. chAjanA; ma. sAjaNe si. he. 8.4. 199.-rAja chaD [ de. muc ] 2.127.gU . choDavU, hiM. chADanA; ma. sAMDaNe. si. he. 8.4.91. pAlI chaDeti chaNa [ kSaNa ] 6.148. pUANamA. chaNNa [ channa ] 1.3. gU. chArnu. chattiya [ chatrikA ] 5.224. gU. ma. hiM. chatrI, chappaya [ SaTpada ] 2.135. gU. khaTapada, chappaya chappo (arthA chea [cheda ] 3.104. ga. cheTo. ja [ yat ] 1.29. jaa [ jagat ] 6. ... jai [ yadi ] 2.37. prA. ma. jaI. jaisau [yAdRza ] 10.1. hiM. jaisA; ma. jasA. prA. gU. jisyU. jau [ yatra] 3. 57. jauNa [ yamunA ] 4. 137. jagaDa [de. ] 13.20. gU. jhaghaDavU; ma. jhaghaDaNe hiM. jha ghaDanA. de. nA. 3.44. jaNaNa [ janaka ] 5.312. jaNavau [ jAnapada ] 2.8. prAma jana. jaNerI [ janayitrI ] 2.29. mAtA jaMta [ yantra ] 1.9. gU. jaMta, jaMtara jaMta [ yAt ] 1.3 va. kR / jA. jamala [ yamala 3.27. prA gU. amalo; ma. javaLa (antare) jaMpa [ de. kathajalp ] 3 83 ma jApaNe jApaNe. si. he. 84 2-vath jaMpaNa [ jalpana ] 3.163. vAcyatA niMdA- de. nA 3.51. : - pANa [de ] 5.227. eka prakAranuM pAhana, chAra [ kSAra ] 7.142. rAkha gU. chAra. pAlI. chArikA chatta [ de. ] 5.207. spRSTa; gU . chItardU, hiM. gU. chUtaachUta. pA mA. -chippa [ de. spRza ] 2.85. si. hai. 8.4.257. pAlI.chupati; gU chUpadhuM Vchiva [de. spRz '656. gU. . chovA si he 84.182. chuDu [ de. ] 1.47 ; chuDDu khuDa 1. 75;si he. 8.4.421 (u.) chuDu yadi chuddha [dhundha '] 3. 93. pAlI. zuddha.

Page #354
/ jayajayakAra ['jaya' jaya' +] 27. gU. jejekAra karavo jayahara [ agadagRha ] 1.4. jagat rUpI ghara. jara [ jvara ] 353. ma. jara. jalajaMta [ jalayantra ] 6.8 vahANa javala [ yamala ] 7.130. pAse pAse. prA. gU. jamalA ma. javaLa. jasa [ yazas ] 2.94. gU jasa. jA [ yA ] 263 gU. javuM; hiM. jAnA; ma. jANeM jANa [ jJA ] 3.13 gU. jAvuM; ma. jANaneM; hi jAnanA / jANa [ jJAna ] 13.14. gU. ma. hiM. jANa. jANa [ yAna ] 9.29. gU. jAna jANaya [ jAnapada ] 2.140. jAma [ yAvat ] 6.5. gU. jAM. jAla [ jvAlA ] 2. 124. gU. jhALa. ma. jALa;pAlI. jAla jAlaDiya [ jvAlA+Diya ] 2.111. jAva [ yAvat ] 2.181 jAvahiM [ yAvata+smin ] 1.900 ji [ de. ] 1.23. anarthaka nipAta gU. ja. jji [ de. ]2. 34. anarthaka nipAta jigha [ghrA ] 12.6. vAsa letrI. pA. mA. ? jiNa [ja] 5. 194 si. he. 8.4.241. jibhA [jihvA ] 3.8, gU. ma. jIbha. jiha [ yathA ] 2.92. jema. johA [ jihvA ] 1.122. pA. mA. r jujja yuja ] 5.176. si. he. 8. 4.109 jujjha [ yudh ] 1.49. gu. lujanuM ma. jujaNeM, juMjaNeM hiM. jhuMjanA siM. he 8.4.217. jujjhaNaaM [ yodhanazIla ] 318. gU. jhUmaM. jutti [ yukti ] 5. 265. gU. jugata juttha [ yUtha ] 13.38. gU. jUtha. juppa [ de. ] 3.82. besatuM Ava si. he. 8.4.109, juMpaNe juvANa [ yuvan ] 3.126 gU. 'juvAna. jUvAria [ takAra ] 3.16 gU. ma. jUgArI. je [ jyeSTha ] 3.27. ma. jeThA. jetsahe [ yAvat + smAt ] gU. jeTale gU. jeTha

Page #355
/ Vjhulukka [ de. ] 3. 44. ma. mulakaNe jheMDaya [de. ] 5.41. daDo, gU. geMdo; ma. jheMDu drA. ceMDu TiMTau [de. ] 6.119. jugAra ramavAnI agA.de.nA.4.3 TeTA. WThava [sthApaya ] 5.178. gU. ThavaQ; ma.ThevaNe; pAlI. upeti jehaDa [ yAdaza ] 5.94. gU. jema [ yathA 2.53. gU. jem| joa [de. ] 7.111. gU. jovaM, ma. jovaNe, pAlI. jotati (saM. dhut ). oaNa [ de. ] 6.96. sRSTi, netra. joisiu [jyotiSin ] 3.29. gU. ma. hiM. jozI. jokkha [ de. ] 5.50. nirNaya karavo gU. jokhavU. ma. jo. khaNe hi. jokhanA. sogi [ yogin ] 3.11. gU. ma. hiM. jogI. jovvaNa [ yauvana ] 1.95. gU. jobana. jhaMkAra [dhvani za.] 1.24. gU. jhaMkAra. jhatti [ jhaTiti J2.71.gU. jhaTa. pA. mA. VjhaDapa [de. ] 5. 279. gU. jJaDapa', ma.jhaDapaNe, hiM. jhaDapanA jhalaka [ de.] 5.155. gU. maLaka, hiM. jhaLakaNe mallari [ de. ] 1.4. eka cAca. VjhA [dhyai ] 6.48.si.he. 8.4.6 jhijja [de.] 3.56. sUkAvulama. jhijaNe. jhuNi [dhvani ] 4.120 hiM. jhuNa. ThANa [ sthAna ] 5.137. gU. thAnaka; ma. ThANa ThAva [sthAman * ] 13.29. gU. .. ThAma. ma. ThAva VThAhara [sthA] 9.36. sa-gU. ___TharavaM; hiM. ThaharanA ma. TharaNe. DasaNa [dazana ] 5.1 23. dAMta kha.=gU . Dasa, ma. isameM hiM. DhasanA; pAlI Dasatti VDaha [ dah ] 2.90.vALavaM;pAkI. Dahati; sa.ma. gAhaNI, DAha. VDahula [ de. ] 7.146. gU. DoLavu ma. DALaNa DAiNI [ DAkinI] 5.30. hiM. DAyana. DAla [ de. ] 9.28. zAkhA gU. hiM.DAla, ma. DAhaLA.de nA.4.9.

Page #356
/ ujjha [ karmaNi dah ] 2.37. gU. dAjhavu; DAjharNe DiMDIra 1.20. phINa. Dakkara [ duSkara ] 2.61. DoMba [ Dumba ]5.61. cAMDAla. pA. mA. Dolla [ do ] 4.249. gU. Dola; ma. DolaNeM; hiM. DolanA dukka [ Dhok ] 2.125. gU. DhuMka Dhoa [ Dhau ] 5.9. NaM [ de. ] 1.45. jema si. he. 8.4.444. Nazca [ nRt] 1.102. gU. nAcavaM; ma.nAcarNe; hiM. nAcanA pAlI : naccati. NacaNa [ nartana ] 3.115. gU. nAcaNa. pAlI. naccana vyahara [ nATayagRha ] 1.123. TTAvau [nartIpaka* ] 3.146. nartaka, g [ naSTa ] 6.11. gU. nADu, sa.ma. nATa * D [ de. ] 5.165. harakata thavI gU. naDavuM ma naDaNeM, hiM. naDanA. pA. mA. Namira [ nam+ira ] 3.155. namamazIla javara [ de. ] 5.113. kevaLa. 17 129 re [ nabhas ] 2.68. Naha [ nakha ] 1.12. nakha. hiM. naha hara [nakhara] 1.74. gU. nhora V NA [ jJA ] 1. 109 sa =gU . nANaM NAi [ de. ] 1.2. jema; si. he. 8.4.444. hiM. nAI jANa [ jJAna ] 2.198. gU. nANuM; nAvuM. NAva [ de. ] 1.29. jema; si. he. 8.4.444. NAhala [ de. ] 5.18. eka vanya mANasanI jAta. NAhi [ de. ] 2.22. gU. nAhi. ma. nAhiM. si. he. 8. 4. 419=nAhiM Ni [ nR ] 5.60. / ai [ de. ] 2.180. joDa; si. he. 8. 4. 141 / accha [ de. ] 5.157. jorbu; pA. mA. NiuDa [ de. ] 146. DUbakI mAravI si. he, 8. 4. 101 = majj NikkhaMta [ niSkrAnta ] 4.218. Niggala [ nirgala ] 1. 128 ma. nigaLa nizcita [ nizcinta ] 7.71. gu. . jijjhAya [ni+yai ] 3.171. jovaM si. he.8.4. 6.

Page #357
NijhuNa [ nirdhvani ] 6.111. -NiTThava [niH+sthAe ] 3.168. nIce nAkhag NiDAla [ lalATa] 1.14. gU. nIlavaTa, ma. niDaLa, niDhaLa. pA. mA. NippehuNa [ de. ] 4.21. mora (1) | Niyala [ nigaDa ] 1.8. beDI jiyANa [ nidAna ] 6.114 cihna. NirAriu [ de. ] 5.98. nizcayA thIM nipAta; gU. nayu. Nirika [3. ] 1.9. cora de. nA. 4.49. Nirikkha [nir+IkS] 3.108. gU. nirakhavaM, ma. nirekhaNe Niru [ . ] 1.104. nidhayArtha avyaya; gU. naye. Nirutta [ de.] 1. 95, 5.46. nizcayArtha avyaya. Nilla [ de. ] 4.62. salATa. /NivaDa [ni+pad ] 3. 133. gU. nivaDa; ma. nivaTaNe, nivaDaNe. iNivvaDa [niSpada ] 6.60. si.he. 8.4.62-bhU. NissAvaNNa [niHsApalya] 2.196. . Nisikaya [ de. ] 5.142. bahAra kADhI nAkhelA. gU. nasIkarbu si. he. 8. 4. 91-144. =ussika NihAya [ de. ] 1.7. samUha. de. nA. 4.49. VNihAla [ ni+bhAl ] 2.191. gU. nihALavu ma. nihALaNe hiM. nihAlanA nihelaNa [ de. ] 5.25. dhara. de. nA.4.51; pA. mA. VNe [ nI ] 6.83. pAlI. neti Neura [ nUpura ] 1.14. gU. hiM. nevara; ma. neura,nevara. pA. mA. NeNNa [ nayana ] 2. 192 gU. neNa. Neha [ sneha ] 5.39. gU. neha. VNhA [snA] 1.49, gU. nhAvU ma. nahANe, nhANe; hiM. nahAnA. ta [ tad] 1. 30. gU. ta-ne.. tau [tatra ] 3. 57. tau [ tataH ] 4. 176 gU. to, tava. takkhaNa [ tatkSaNa ] 4.236. prA. gU. tAkaNe; baM. takhana. hiM. tatakhaNa. takkua [ de. ] 6. 166 svajana pA.sa.ma. taNa [ de. ] 4. 262. SaSThI vibha kino anusarga gU. taNo-NI -j.

Page #358
tati [ de. ] 2. 55. ciMtA tatparatA, de. nA. 5. 20. taM [ tAmra ] 4 100. gU. tAMbu ma. tAMbA; hiM. tAMbA; pA. mA. taMbara [ tAmra ] 6. 38. tamola [ tAmbUla ] 1.30. gU. hiM. taMbola. tavaMga [ de. ] 6. 141. palaMga tavve [ tAvat ] 11. 6. hiM. baM. tabe. hiM. taba gU. tava. tA [ tAvat ] 13.11. tANa [ trANa ] 441. . tANa [ tAna ] 5. 252. tAma [ tAvat ] 6 51. gU. tAM tAva [ tAvat ] 2. 182. tAvahiM [ tAvat + smin ] 1.90. / tAva [ tApU ] 3. 53. gU. tAvavuM; hiM. tAvanA, =tAyanA. tAsa [tra ] 4 240. gU. trAsa Apavo. tikkha [ tIkSNa ] 5. 254. gU. tIkhuM. ma. hiM. tIkha tiDikkaa [ de. ] 9.12. gUM. taNakho tiNNa [ tri. ] 2.95. gU. traNa. hiM. ma. tIna 131 titti [ [tRpti ] 4. 1366 ma. [.] 5. 131. AI kara de. nA. 1 37. ma. tiMbaNe. tiya [strI ] 2. 175. strI. hiM ti, ti, tiyA. tiyasiMda [ tridazendra ] 4. 14. indra tilu tilu [ de. ]5. 12. jarA jarA tImai [ strI ] 3. 66. hiM. tIvaI. tIr [ tIr ] 10 39. zaka si.he.8.4.86 tuTTa [ truTa ] 1. 57. gU. tU. Tavu; ma. tUrNe; hiM. tUTanA. tuMga [ de. ] 3. 113. rAtri. de. nA. 5. 14. tupa [ de. ] 1. 88. ma. tUpa. pA. mA.; de. nA. 5. 22. tumhArisa [ yuSmAdRza ] 3.11. turaMta [ tvarat ] 1.23. gU.: turata. turiya [ svarita ] 1. 94. gU. turata. tuhAra [ taba ] 5. 230. gU. hA tuhuM [ tvam ] 1. 132. gU. tuM; ma. tu.

Page #359
tettahe [ tAvat ] 1. 42. gU. . tetthaho [ tatra ] 3. 133. tema [ tathA ] 4. 135. gU. tema tetthu [ tatra ] 3.45. ma. tIthe. prA. gU. tIthe. teraha [trayodaza ] 3. 199. gU. tera. ma. terA. hiM. teraha. to [tataH] 1. 42. gU. to. VtoDa [troTaya ] 1. 87. gU. toDa ma. toDaNe hiM. toDanA. si. he. 8.4.116. . Wthaka [ sthak * ] 2.82. rahe che. gU.thAkavU, sa. gU. yakI; sa.saM. sthagati; pAlI. thaketi; si. he. 8. 4. 16. ma.thAkaNe, hiM. thAkanA. thaka [ sthira ] 5. 15. sthira thaDDho [stabdha ] 10. 24. gU. TADho pAlI. thaDDha; pA.mA. thaNa [stana ] 1. 28. gU. thAna; hiM. thana; ma. thana, thanA. thatti [ sthiti] 3. 199.de.nA. tharahara [dhva. kri. 3.] 5. 117 gU.thathara;pA.mA.; de. nA.5.27. thA [sthA ] 2. 183. gU. thae~, thAI thANa [ sthAna ] 1. 15. gU. thAeM thia [ sthita ] 2. 5. gU.. thayu thitti [ sthiti ] 5. 220. thippa [ de. ] 5. 13. jhara ma. thipaNe.thivaNe. si.he.8.4. 175. thui [stuti ] 6. 156. thelAsaNa [ de. ] 4. 11. kamaLa, de. nA. 5. 29. thova [ stoka ] 6. 55. pAlI. thoka. si. he. 8. 2. 125. thoDa [stokaM ] 3. 110. gU. thoDu, ma. hiM. thoDA. thora [ de. ] 3. 106. sthULa ma. thoralA, thora. pAlI, thera. de. nA. 5. 30. daia [ daiva ] 6. 13. nasIba, prA. gU. dai. 'dai jANe' dauvAriya [ dauvArika ] 3. 41. dikkhava [ darzay ] 1. 95. VthaMbha [stambha ] 1. 133. gU. thAMbhay; ma. thAMbaNe

Page #360
gU. dAkhavabuM; ma. dAkhaviNeM si. he.8.4.33. dara [ de. ] 5.19. thoDA de. nA. 5. 33; pA. mA. davaNA [ damanaka ] 1. 17. eka jAtanI vamaspati; gU. damaNa; hiM. ma. davaNA. dahi [ dhi ] 1. 3. gU. dahiM. ma. hiM. dahIM. dAra [ jharikA ] 4. 155. sa. =ma. dAra. dAva [ de. dRz ] 6. 165. si. he. 8.4.32. dAhiNa [ dakSiNa ] 6. 53. jamaNo; hiM dAhinA. diaha [ divasa ] 2. 51. prA. gU. dIha; gU. dI. prA. ma. dI. diTTha [ dRSTa ] 1. 47. gU. dITho. pAlI. dIDa. diTThi [ dRSTi ] 3. 133. gU. DreThI; ma. dIda 133 diNNa [ datta ] 1. 33. hiM. dInA. prA. ma. dinhalA. pAlI. dinna. divaest [ divasAH ] 7. 133. - divaso prA. gU. dIhaDA. dihi [ dhRti ] 3. 16. dhairya, sukha: pAlI. dhiti dIu [ divya ] 2. 2. dIva [ dIpa ] 2 87. gU. dIvo dIva [ dvIpa ] 2 198. dI [ karmaNi dRz] 1. 1. gU. dIsa; hiM. dIkhanA; ma dikhaneM dujjasa [ duryazaH ] 2. 2. apakIrti. duvAra [ dvAra ] 6.125 ma. dAra; hiM. duvAra dussIla [ duHzIla ] 2. 96. dUu [ dUtaH ? ] 1.5. dUhala [ durbhAgya ] 4. 148. gU. dohalo. de. nA. 5.43. de [ dA] 2. 11. gU detaM. ma. deNe; hiM; de.nA. devara [ de ] 2. 52. gU. bibhara; ma. devara. devala [ devakula ] 7. 33. gU. ma. hiM. devaLa. dehura [ devagRha ] dahe 6. 77. gU... dhaNa [ dhana ] 3. 30. gAyonuM jtha. gU. dhaNa. dhaNia [ de ]11. 26. priyA mA. dhaNa; de. nA. 5. 58.

Page #361
dhattha [ dhArtha ] 4. 292. dhaMdha [ de. ] 7. 127. moha; gU. dhaMdho, dhAMdhaLa. ma. dhaMdarA, dhaMdaryA. de. nA. 5.57. VghaMdha [.] 13. 7. chetara... de. mA. 5. 57.ma. dhaMdaraNe ghaya [dhvaja ] 1. 17. dhavala [ghavala ] 14. 13. gU. ghoLo. dhAiya [dhAvita ] 3. 169. gU. dhAyA. sa. dhAvaDaNe, dhAvaNe (kAvya). dhAhaDiya [ de. ] 2 112. gU. dhuyagAya [ de. dhUtakAya ? ] 1.38. bhramara; de. nA. 5. 57 / / dhUa [ duhita ] 5. 271. dIkarI mA. dhI. dhUmadhAria [ dhUmAMdhakArita ] 2. gU. dhUMdhaLu; ma. dhuMDALA. naggala [ nama+lla ] 13. 9. gU. nAgaDo; ma. nAgaDA, nAgaTA navalla [ nava+la] 1. 40. gU. ma. hiM.navala. nAsa [naz ] 1. 8. gU nAsavU; ma. nAsaNe ( yaugikArya ) inia [de.] 2. 78. jovU si. he. 8. 4. 181. iniuDU [ de. ] 1. 46 gU. bUDavU. si. he. 8.4 101. niyattha [ nivasta ] 1. 99. ma. nesaNe niyara [nikara] 1. 16. samUha niyarisaNa [ nidarzana ] 4. 163. dAkhalo niyalaNa [ nigaDana ] 5. 47. unIsara [ niH+sa 1. 5. gU. nIsara; ma. nisaraNe. saNa nivasana] 6. 107. ma. nesaNa nokkhI [ nava+kkha ] 3. 184. apUrva gU. nokhu; si. hai.8. 4. 422. ghi [ dhig ] 3. 77.pAlI, dhi. ghiTTa [dhRSTa ] 2. 76. ga. dhITa; ma. dhiTa. WdhIra [dhIray ] 3. 163. gU. dhIra, dhIro, dhuavaha [ dhruvapatha ] 4. 275. sanAtana-mArga dhukkumghua [ de. ] 4. 187, kaMpa sa. gU. dhakAdhuMbA. ma. dhugadhugaNe, dhukadhukaNe; de. nA. 5. 60. VdhuNa [dhU ] 4. 292. gU. . dhUNavU; si.he. 8 4. 251.

Page #362
135 paTTa [pravRttA] 3. 187.. paTTi [ praviSTa ] 1. 13. gU. peTho. paharika [ de. ] 1. 130. vizALa de. nA. 6. 71. * paisa [pra+viz] 1. 4. gU. pesa paisAra [ kArakarUpa pra+viz] 2. 1. gU. pesADavU; sa. gU. (paga.) pesAro; hiM. paisAranA. pahasara [ 'paisAra' kArakarUpa parathI prakRtirUpa] 1. 12. paIhara [pratigRha ] 1. 13. paDa. zALa, divAnakhAnuM (Ti.) pautthavaiyA [proSitapatikA] 10. 13. nAyikA jeno pati para deza gayo che te. pauma [ padma ] 4. 89 sa. gU. pomalo (arthAntare), poyaNI; paura [ pracura ] 5. 38. puSkaLa ...prA.gU. pora pora. paoli [pratolI ] 6. 70. gU. ____ poLa; prA. gU. poli.. pakkha [ pakSa ] 2. 72. gU. pakha, paccakkha [pratyakSa ] 1. 217. paccIra [de.] 4. 303. zAnta kara. pajatta [ paryApta ] 2. 176. pUrepUrva pajala [ pra+jvAlay ] 3. 54. gU. pajALa pacchava [ pra+spRz de. ] 5. 203. juo chavU -paMceDa [ de.] 4. 279. kacarav de. nA. 6. 15. 'pacce 'muzala.' tenA parathI kriyApada. sa. si. he. 8. 4. 153. paccaDakSara paTTaNa [ pattana ] 6. 117. nagara prA. gU. pATaNa, paTThava [prasthApaya ] 2. 17. gU. pAThavavU; ma. pAThaviNe; si.he. 8. 4. 17. paDa [ paTa ] 2. 3.. paDaha [ paTaha ] 3. 162. gU. paDo paDima [ pratimA ] 3. 86. pratimA paDiyAra [ pratyAkAra ] 7. 80. myAna. gU. 'hayIArapaDiyAra.' paDivakkha [pratipakSa ] 3. 1. paDivatta [ pratipatti ] 1. 106. samAcAra padukka [pra+Thok ] 1. 133. paNNa [parNa ] 1. 69. gU. ma. hiM. pAna pAkhaM. pakkhAla [pra+kSAl] 3. 191. gU. pakhALavu;ma. pakhaLaNe. -paMgura [de.] 6.38.ma. pAMgharaNe sa.ma.pAMgharUNa.de.nA.6.29.TIkA

Page #363
paNNAraha [ paMcadaza ] 3. 104. ga. paMdara; ma. paMdharA, hiM. paMdaraha. paNNAsa [ pazcAzat ] 5. 252 gU.hiM.pacAsa. pAlI. paJsa ; pannAsa paMDia [paMDita ] 7. 18. gU. paMDayo paMDitta [ paMDita ] 12. 3. pattijja [prati+i ] 2. 80. vizvAsa karato; gU. patIja pa. DavI pattijjavaNa [pratAyana ] 1. 80. vaMcanA patta [prApta ] 7. 10. prApta karyu ga. po'tuM; prA.ma. pAtalA. pasthiva [pArthiva ] 5. 200. rAjA paddhara [ de.] 3. 18. paraLa; ga. pAdharA. de. nA. 6. 10. paddhara-sarala. paMti [paGgi] 1. 33. hAra. gU. pAMtI; pAMthI. paMtha [ pathin ] 3 168. ga. paMtha. pambhAra [ de.] 1. 24. samUha de. nA. 6. 66. pamhuTTa [ de. ] 10. 1. vismRta thayu.si.he.8. 4. 75 pamhasa vi+smR. payaTTa [pravRta] 2. 46 payaDia [prakaTita ] 6. 49, prakaTa thayuM pa.-gU . 'savAra paDayu.' payANa [prayANa] 1. 1. prayANa. gU. piyAj parahuya [ parabhRta ] 5. 253. koyala parAiya [ de. ] 2. 18. bhegA thayA sa. ( bhavi ). parANa [ pra+A+naya] 6. 83. parAyau [ parakIya ] 5. 51. gU. parAyo. parikkha [ parIkSA ] 2. 23. gU. parakha. pariTThiya [paristhita] 2. 53. parimiya [parivRta ] 2. 15. vITaLAyalA parivADi [ paripATI ] 7. 133. paraMparA parisakka [ pari+svask ] .. 125. parikramaNa karavaM parIsa [spRz ] 13. 27. gU. parasavaM; si.he.8.4.182=pharisa paropparu [ paraspara ] 3. 151. pavala [pravara] 4. 7. mukhya (mAgadhI) palitta [ pradIpta ] 2. 113. sa. gU. palIto.; ma.hiM.palitA -

Page #364
palumi [pratinivRtya ] 13. 36. palaTI.. * ma. pAlaTaNeM pallaTTa [ pratinivRtta ] 3. 188. nivRtta thayo; gU. palaTayo; ma. pAlaTaNe; si. he. 8.4. 280. / palANa. [ paryAya ] 5. 72. gU. palANaM pava [prapA ] 19. gU. parava pasAya [ prasAda ] 4. 270. gU. pasAya, pasAyatu. pasAhibha [ prasAdhita ] 5. 7. silAva [ zrAvay ] 4. 5. pasuruhaNa [ pazurodhana ] 4. 171. paha [ prabhA ] 4. 191. paha [ pathin ] 5 119. pahAya [ prabhAta ] 1. 3. gU. vho. ~ pahAva [ pra+bhAvay ] 2. 131. pahAva [ prabhAva ] 2. 133. pahila [ de. prathila * ] 2.72. gU. paheluM pAika [ de. ] 5.246. padAti gU. pAyaka si. he 8.2.138. pAusa [ prAvRS ] 6. 159. ma. pAusa. pADala [ de. ] 5. 253. haMsa. de. nA. 6.76. pADihera [ prAtihArya ] 4. 290 137. pANia [ pAnIya] 1. 30. gU. pANI pANigrahAri [ pAnIyahAriNI ] 5. 11. gU. paNIArI. pAya [pAda ] 3. 166 gu.. pAya. pAyaDa, [ prakaTa ] 1. 68. pAyasa [ prAvRS ? ] 4, 21. ~ pAva [ pra + Ap ] 10. 50. gU. pAva ( kavitA ) hiMpAnA; ma. pAvaNeM. pAvajja [ pravrajyA ] 4. 224. pAsa [ pArzva ] 1. 105. gU. pAse. / pAseijja [ pra+svidd ] 5. 13. gU. parasevo thavo pAhANa [ pASANa ] 5. 137. gU . phANo. pAhuDa [ prAmRta ] 1. 105. meTa pAhuNau [ prAghUrNaka] 3. 74. gU. paroNo; ma. pAhuNo. piuvaNa [ pitRvana ] 5. 71. zmazAna pikka [ pakva ] 6.82. ma. pIka. / piccha [ pra+kSa ] 6.79. / paTTa [ : ] . 122. gU. pITa piDa [ de. ] 3. 137 9, 8; biDa 1. 9. piyara [ pitR] 4 8.

Page #365
piyAra [ priyakara ] 4. 248. gU. pyAro. pihimi [ pRthivI | 2. 53. apIla [de. pID] 1. 9. gU. pIla; ma.piLaNe. hi.pIlanA puNa [punaH] 2. 86. gU. paNa. putta [putra ] 2. 48. gU. pUta. puttiyojju [de. ] 9.90.(Ti.) purAiu [ purAkRta ] 2. 170. pema [ preta ] 5. 78. pekkha [pra+IkSa ] 1. 21. gU. pekhavU; ma. pekaNe, pekhaNe pemma [preman ] 5. 23. gU. pema.. peyAhiva [pretAdhipa] 3. 168. yamarAja. pelluNa [ de.] 3. 7. pIDana gU. pIlaNa. ma. pelaNa sa =de. nA. poma [ padma] 1.73. gU. pomo payaMdhaNa [ prabaMdhana ] 5. 19. kamguNa [ phAlguna] 1. 5. gU. phAmaNa, VphaMda [ spaMd] 1. 54. pharaka ma. pAMdaNe. pAlI. phandati VphaMsa [spRz ] 6. 80. ga. phAMsavaM; ma, phAsaNe; phAsaNe. pAlI phassatisi. he. 84. 102. pesaNa [ de. ] 3. 59. (saM. preSaNa de. nA. 6. 57. sa. ma. pesaNe pesaNagAro [ de. ] 2. 31< saM. preSaNakAriNI; dUtI; de. nA. phalaa [ phalaka ] 6. 98 phaliya [ phalita ] 1. 40. gU. phaLI= vikasita thaI 'nA arthamAM phaliha [sphaTika ] 1. 60.pAlI. phalika.. phAra [ sphAra ] 6.. 70. ma. phAra. phAsuya [ spArzaka ] 6.36. pAlI. phAsuka. iphiTTa [ de. ] 8. 25. gU. phITavu; ma. phiTaNe; si. he. 8.4177 phuDa [ sphuTaM ] 5. 38. sa. gU. phuDa. sa =si.he. 8.4.231 Vphura [ sphura ] 1. 58 gU. pharavaM, phoraI poha [.] 10. 23. peTa ma. poTa de.nA. 6.6. poddala [ de. ] 2. 35. gU.poTalaM; ma. poTA

Page #366
phulla [de. 13. 12: khIlA / bArahama [adaza ] 3. 51.pU. gU. phUlavu; 'pAlI. phulla. pAramo. VpheDa [ de. ] 4. 245. gU. bAvIsama [ dvAviMzatitama ] 4. 165 pheDacaM; ma. pheDaNe. si. he. gU. bAvIsabho 8.4.177%3DphiDa vAha [ bASpa ] 5. 74. gU.bApha. Vbaisa [ upa+viz ] 13.6 gU. bAha bAhu ] 5. 104. prA. gU. besavu; ma. basaNe; hiM.baisanA. bAMha; ga. bAMya. VbahasAra [pre. rU. upa+viz ] bAhattari [ dvisaptati] 3.10. ga. botera; hiM. vhAttara 2. 140.gU . besADa. bAhira [ bahiH ] 2. 76. gU bajjha [ karma. pra. ka] 2. bahAra; baM. bAhira; ma. bAhera. gU. bAjhava.si.he.8.4.247. bAherita [ bAhyataH ] 12. 4. bappa [ de. ] 5. 295. gU. bApa. bahArathI. de.nA.6.88. biNi [dvi ] 2. 36. gU. banne bappuDau [ de. ] 8. 6. gU. bApaDo. bIyA [ dvitIyA ] 2. 6. gU . bIja baMbha [ brahman ] 7. 96. bujhaNaa [bodhanaka ] 3. 18.sa. bali [ bali ] 7. 135. bali =gU. bUjhanAra. sa. ma. bujhaNe kijjau gU. balihArI. VbuDDa [de.] 1. 50. gU buDavu. bahutta [ prabhUta ] 9. 25. prA. gU. ma.. buDaNe; hiM. buDanA. de. nA. 6. 94. TIkA "bahuta, hiM. bahota. ma.bahuta 'vahaNa [brAhmaNa] 13. 24. gU. be [dvi] 1. 24. gU. be; ma. do; hiM. do. bAmaNa. bAka [.].5. 272. garjanA. bAra [ dvAra] 3.43. gU. bAra, sa.si. he. 8. 4. 98. bAra[. bukkAmagarjati bAisa [dvAdaza ] 4. 155 prA. bolla[de.] 2. 158. gU. gU. bAraha gU... bAra. bolavu, ma. bolaNe hi bolanA; bAraha [ dvAdaza ] 3. 4. gU. pAra. / si. he. 8.. 4. 2..

Page #367
bAla [ ] 1.76. gU. bola. ma. ga. hiM. bola; de. nA. 6. 90. = bola bhaddaya [ bhavita * ] 3. 90. vraja bhayo. bhauhA [bhra ] 1. 32. gU. bhamara; hiM. bha~vara, bhagga [ bhanna ] 6. 15 gU. mAyuM bhajja [ bhAryA ] 4. 158. gU. bhArajA. bhaTThi [ bhraSTa ] 4.242. bhraSTatAnI gartA. gU. hiM. bhaTThI. ma bhaTThI bhaDa [ bhaTa ] 2. 7. gU. bhaDa. bhaMDArA [ mahAraka ] 2. 206. mahApuruSa. bhaDAriA [ mahArikA ] 2. 52. bhattAra [ bhartR] 2. 78. gU. bharathAra. bhaMti [ bhrAnti ] 1. 26. aMtara [ abhyantara ] 2. 101. gU. bhItara hiM. ma. bhitara. bhrama [ am ] 1. 22. gU. bhaMma ma. bhaMvarNe, bhoMvaNe bhamara [ bhramara ] 1. 33. gU. bhamaro ma. bhaMvara, bhoMvara. bharaDa [ de. ] 6. 96. visphArita. bharibha [ mRta ] 1. 62. gU. bha bhariallaDa [ mRta ] 10. 36. gU. bharelo bhalla [ bhadra ] 7. 106. gU. bhaluM ma. bhalA. bhalArI [ bhadrakAriNI ] 5.264. bhavitti [ bhavitrI ] 3. 192. devI. bhAi [ bhrAtR ] 3. 145. gU. bhAi ma. bhAU bhAyara [ bhrAtR ] 4. 267. bhAi bhAraha [ bhA-raha ] 5. 99. teja DhakanAra bhAraha [ bhArata ] 5. 99. bhAva [ bhAvayU ke bhA ] 5.10.ma. bhAva; ga. bhAva; hi bhAvanA. gU. bhicca [ bhRtya ] 4 235. bhiDa [ de. ] 5.276 yuddha kara gU. bhIDavuM; hiM. bhIDanA. ma. bhiDa bhukkhAlaa [ bubhukSita ] 3. 18. ga. bhUkhALavo; ma. bhUkALU bhuMDiNI [ de. ] 6. 30. mUMDaNa de. nA. 6. 106. bhuMja [ bhurja ? bhojaka ] 1. 19. AgaLa jamanArA, eka jAtanuM vRkSa bhuMbhala [ de. ] 1. 22. (Ti) ma. bhAMbhaLa. de. nA. 6. 110 saMbhala-mUrkha.

Page #368
mula [de.] 7. 134. bhAta gU. bhUlo paDelo sa.ma. bhulaNe si. he. 8. 4. 177. bholI [.] 1. 22. (Ti.) ma. . bhoLA ma-ma [ mA ] 2. 168; 13. 28. prA. ga. ma maila [de. ] 1. 10. sa-saM. gU. melaM karavU, mela; ma. hiM. maila, mailA. de. nA. 6. 141. mAlau [ de. ] 7. 78. gU. melaM; pA. mA. mauDa [mukuTa ] 1. 103. mukuTa, gU. moDa maura [ mayUra ] 6. 32. gU. mora mauliya [ mukulita] 6. 40. sa. gU. mola. pA. mA. magga [ mArga ] 3. 199. gU. mAgavU; hiM. maganA magga [ mArga] 4. 293. gU. mAga. magga [ de. ] 10. 39. pAchaLa. de. nA. 6. 111. ma. maMga maMgula [de.] 10. 5. asuMdara de. nA. 6. 145. pA. mA. macchara [ matsara ] 2. 195. gU. macchara. macchuDa [ maMca ] 3. 81. baladI | "maja. [ maya]. 168... majjAyaH [maryAda ] 5. 21. gU. marajAda. majjha [madhya ] 1. 34. gU. mAjha%; ma. mAjhiM; hiM. majA, majha, majhalA. maMchuDa [ maMca ] 6. 19. baladI maTTo [ mRttikA ] 13. 1.mATI; hiM. maTTI. maDapphara [ de.] 1.6. amimAna. de. nA. 6. 120. pA. mA. maDaya [ mRtaka ] 3. 36. ga. maDu ma. maha; pA. mA. . maDayAjANa [ mRtakayAna.] 3.179. ThAThaDI. maDha [ maTha ] 6. 77. gU. maDhI "maNejara [ manasi+ja+ra svArthe ] 1. 35. maNNa [ man ] 1. 9.. bhogavatuM gU. mANa. maMTha [ de. ] 3. 127. de. nA.6. 111. TIkA. . maMDala [de.] 10. 9. zvAna. de. nA. 6. 114. pA. mA. "maMDava [ maMDapa ] 1.9. gU. mAMDavo. maMtI [ mattA] 1. 21. - mayaacchI [gAkSI] 4. 124.

Page #369
142 mAya mAtR] 1. 55, gU. mAya, mA mAhappa [ mAhAtmya ] 4. 117. gU. moTapa. mihuNa [ mithuna ] 1. 8. strI puruSatuM yugala. ma. mehUNa mua [ mRta ] 2. 115.gU. muo. mukka [ mukta ] 1. 85. sa. gU. mUka mayagala [ madakala ] 5. 117. 'hAthI. mU. megala pA. mA. mayaraMka [ makarAMka ] 4. 47. pradyamna. mayaraSTra [ de. madarakA ] . 119. vezyA. mayaraddhaa [makaradhdhAja] 5. 143. mara [] 1. 5. gU. maravU; hiM. maranA; ma. maraNe maraTTa [ de. ] 4, 55. garva. de. 6. 120. gU. maraDa.pA. mA. VmarumAra [ mR. nuM bhArapradarzaka dvitva ] 3. 74; 3. 169. marusijja [ mRS ] 2. 160, dathA karavI. mala [ mRT ] 3. 100; 5. 188; si. he. 8. 4. 126. masANa [ zmazAna ] 3. 100 gU. masANa pA. mA. maha [ de.] 4. 297. kahevU si. he. 8. 4. 132 kAMkS maha [ makha ] 5, 205. yajJa. mAiya [ mAta. ] 2. 8. gU. mAyo mANa [mAnay ] 1. 85. gU. mANa mANusa [ manuSya ] 2. 59. gU. mANasa. ma. mANusa. mAma [de.] 5. 151. gU. mAmo. de. nA. 6. 12 mukka la [ de.] 3. 185, gU. mokaLaM karavU; ma. mokaLA de. nA. 6. 147; pA. mA. muTTi [ muSTi ] 5. 287. gU. mUThI muNa [ de ] 4. 223. si. hai. 8.4. 7-jJA. muddhatta [ mugdhatka] 5. 165. musumUra [ de. ] 4. 123. masaLI nAkhavU. si. he.. 4. 1.6. muha [mukha ] 1. 10. gU. mhoM; hiM. mu~ha. metti [ maitrI ] 10. 35. melovadha [ melApaka 4. 256. gU. meLAvaDo V mella, milla de. ] 1.2; 6.7 gU. melavU; hiM. melanA. si.he. 8. 4. 91. meha [ bhedha ] 2. 12. ga. meha

Page #370
/ mehAla [ meSakAla ] 1. 44. mehuNaa [3. ] 3. 74. sALo ma. mehUNA.de.nA.6.1.4. mokkalau [ mukta+la svArthe ] 8. 12. ga. mokaLo; juo mukkala moDa [ de.] 1. 280. ma. moDaNe; ga. moDavU mottiya [ mauktika ] 1. 121. gU. ma. hi moto. mora [ mayUra ] 1. 53. ga. ma. hiM. mora. yANa [jJA ] 5. 142. - rakkha [ rakS ] 2. 50. ga. rAkhag rakkhasa [ rAkSasa ] 2. 56. prA. gU. rAkhasa riMkhola [ de.] 1. 29. si. he. 8. 4. 48.=dol raMga [ ] 1. 30. gU. rayaNa [ratva] 2. 25. .., rayaNi [ rajanI ] 3. 84. gU. reNI, reNa. ravaNNa [ de. ramaNya * ] 1. 3. suMdara sa. gU. rAmaNadIvo; (Ti.) rasoi [rasavatI ] 6. 121. gU. rasoI rahasa [ harSa ] 2. 8. rAittaNa [ rAjatva ] 5. 203 rAula [ rAjakula ] 3. 196. gU. rAola; ma. rAULa. rANiya [ rAjJo ] 3. 33. gU. rANI. rAya [ rAjan ] 2. 30. ga. rAka rikkha [RkSa] 5.217.nakSatra. riccha [RkSa ] 2. 58. ga. richa; pA. mA. riMcholi [ de.] 1. 38. harola. de. nA. 7. 7; pA. mA. riddhi [ Rddhi ] 1. 6. gU. hiM. riddhi. riya [Rc ] 5. 223. rINa [ rINa ] 5. 101. thAkeko rukkha [ vRkSa ] 3. 109. gU. ___ rukhaDA ma. rukha (koMkaNI.) ru? [ ruSTa ] 3. 153. gU. sThavaM. ruNNa [ rudita ] 5. 85. ruMda [de.] .. 1. vizALa. ma. raMda; de. nA. 7. 14.pA. mA. raMga raja [ rAjya ] 2. 30. gU. rAja raNa- [varNa .] 1. 30. raMga. raNauha [raNayudha ] 4. 39. raNa [ araNya ] 5. 184. gU. ma. hiM. rAna. ratta [ rakta ] 1. 51. gU. rAtuM. ratti [ rAtri ] 3. 144. gU. rAta ha gana

Page #371
/ ruva [bha] 2. 56. gU. roI si. he. 8. 4.. 226 eca. ruhavuha [ de. ] 5.. 115. ruhuruhaH [ de..] 6. 51. rela [ de] 1. 92. gU. /reha [de. ] 4. 289, zobhaq si. he. 8. 4.100 rAj laDa [ de.] 1. 9. (saM. lAtvA, sAmAnya nipAta gU, le... lAya [ lAtavya.] 2. 660 levA yogya: lakkaDa [de.] 2. 81. gU. lAkaDaM. ma. hiMlakaDA. de. nA. 7. 19. lakkuTa ilAva [prerakarUpa lA] 1.53. gU. lAva lAvaNNa [ lAvaNya ] 1. 118. lAha [ lAbha ] 6. 2. ga. lahAvo liha [ lekhA ] 2. 94. luka [ lupta ] 4. 278. sa.si. he. 8. 4. 55=lI. luMcoDa [ de. ] 7. 123. kheca.. Vluca [ luc ] 2. 59. lUTaI ma. DhuMcaNe luha [ de.] 2. 94. gU. lohavaM; si. he. 8. 4. 105. mRja lakkhi [ lakSmI ] 5. 119. gU. ___ lakhI lacchi [ lakSmI ] 3. 47. pA. mA. laMgadi [ de. raMgati * ] 4. 29. krIDA (3) laha [Tasa ] 3. 20. gU. lADo de. nA. .. 1.. laddha, [labdha ] 1. 96. gU. lAdhaq laha [labh] 7. 59. gU. lahe Vlhasa [.] 5. 18. si. he. 8. 4. 197=saMs lAima [lAyita ] 1. 35. gU. gamyo. Vle [lA] 1. 2. gU. le; hiM. lenA; ma. leNe leha [ lekhA ] 2. 72. loha [ luT ] 2. 38. gU. DoTavaM. si. he. 8. 4. 230 VloDa [ laTh] 1. 133. ga. lothavU. loNa [ lavaNa ] 12. 35. gU. lUNa; ma. loNa. loli [ de. ] 2. 92. gU. lolA. vaivasa [ vivasvat ] 3. 165. yamarAja. vaulla [ vartula ] 1. 68 baMka [vaka ] 5. 186. ga. vAMka ksa [ pakSa ] 4. 184.

Page #372
vakkhAra [ vakSaskAra ] 4. 118. ma. ma. hiM. vakhAra. 'vaccha [ vRkSa ] 1. 120. vaccha [ vakSas ] 2. 11. vaja [ karma. pra. vad ] 2. 4. vAjavU, vAgavU vaja [ vAdya ] 5. 171. gU. vAjUM. Vvajjara [ de. ] 2. 205, kahe, si. he. 8. 4. 2. VvaTTa [ vRt ] 3. 94. ma. vATaNe vaTTi [varti ] 2. 88. gU. vATa; ma. vAta 'vaDAya [ patAkA ] 2. 89. vaDDa [ de. ] 5. 271. gU. vaDo; de. nA. 7.. 29. VvaDDha [vadh ] 1. 43. hiM. baDhanA. ma. vADhaNe vaDha [ de. ] 7. 80. mUrkha vaNapphaDa [ vanaspati ] 1. 6. vattA [ vArtA] 5. 67. gU. vAta vatti [vRtta ] 2. 102. vaMda [vRnda ] 1. 18. vamAla [ de. ] 6. 46. de. nA. 6. 90. pA. mA. vamma [ marman ] 1. 20.; 5. 14. varamaha [ de. ] 5. 14. Page #373
vAvi [ vApI ] 5.45. gU. vAva. vAsa [ varSa ] 2. 142. vAsa [ vyAsa ] 5. 177 pahoLAI vi [ api ] 2. 35, vivvaNa [ vikurvaNa ] 5.219. camatkAra viujjhAvia [ vibodhita ] 3. 88. viusa [ vidvas ]5. 167. pA. mA. viga [ vRka ] 2.58. Varta [ vi + ] 3, 80. ga. vagoaj vicchaDa [ de. ]2. 105. samUha. de. nA. 7, 32. vicchaMDa [ de. ] 2. 135. samUha. vicchoa [ de. ] 4. 174. viyoga gU. vichoha de. nA. 7. 62. vijja [ vIj ] 5. 102. gU. vIjavuM vijja [ vidyut] 1. 65. gU. vIja. vijjula [ vidyut + la ] 2. 124. gU. vIjalI. 146 vidru [ viSNu ] 5. 182. ma. fag, viThobA gU. viTThala. jatho. 'viDa [ de. ] 1. 9. vis [ viTa ] 3. puruSa 80. viSayI viNDa [ vinaSTa ] 7 gU. viNakuM. gU. viTTa [ vitata ] 6.40. viddha [ vigh ] 1. vIMdha 138. prA. vaMThayu vistaryo. 20. ga. viddhatta [ vidvatva ] 5. 278. vinnava [vijJApay ] 2.36. gU. vIva viSphura [ vi+sphur ] 2. 95. vibhADa [ de. ] 1. 6. Page #374
147 visaTTa [ de.] 2. 46. vikaselaM; | veDha [viS ] 3. 170. ma. pA.mA.pAlI, visaTa-saM.vistRta veDhaNe; pAlI. veTheti si.he. sa.si.he. 8.4.176-dalU 8.4.221. visujjha [ vizuddha ] 2. 91. sa. velli [ vallI ] 2. 88. gU. ma. =gU. sUjhae~; pArasI. gU.soju, hiM. vela. visura [ de. ] 3. 81. kheda verAu [ vairAgya ] 4. 311. karavo gU . sora si. he.8, Vveva [ vep] 5. 257. kaMpa 4. 132. khid vohittha [ de. ] 6. 4. vahANa. vissattha [ vizvasta ] 1. 99. gU . boyeM hiM. bohita, bohita. vihaDapphaDa [ de. dhva. zabda ] 1. saa [zata ] 2. 62. gU. so. __93. gU. haDaphaDa. saittaNa [ satItva ] 2. 109. vihANaa [ vibhAnaka ] 1. 1. . gU. vhAeM; de.nA,7.90. sika [ zak ] 2. 133. gU. vihuvAra [ vyavahArin ] 5. 34. saka gU. vahevArIo. saggavaccha [ svargavRkSa ] 1. 120 vihUNa [ vihIna ] 1. 131. gU. kalpavRkSa. vihoNaM. saMkhoha [ saMkSobha ] 5. 6. VvIsama [vi+zram ] 6. 34. saMgariya [ de. ] 3. 35. zIMgo; vosama, visAmo levo gU . sAMgara-rI. vIsaDha [visnigdha ] 5. 55 / / sacca [ satya ] 1. 126. gU. sAdhu VvIsAra [ vi+sma ] 5. 25. saNeha [sneha ] 3. 134, gU. gU. vIsaravU.ma. visaraNe; hiM. sneha. visaranA; pAlI. vissarati. saMjha [ saMdhyA ] 6. 38. gU. sAMja, vuDDhatta [ vRddhatva ] 1. 131. gU. saMjhA buDDhApo. saNNiya [ saMjJita ] 3. 6. vutta [ ukta ] 2. 54.pAlI. vRtta / saNNiuM [ zanaiH ] 6, 115. Vve [ de.] 2. 194. jovU saMThiya [saMsthita ] 2. 108.

Page #375
(Ti.) 148 saMDassaya [ saMdaMzaka ] .. 123. / samuTTiya [ samutthita ] 1. 27. gU. sAMDaso; hiM. saMDasA;ma. samubbhiya [ samUciMta ] 2. 89. sAMDasa. samoDa [ de. ] 2. 2, 2. 74.; satta [ sapta ] 5. 58. gU. sAta. goThavag; >saM.sam+A+vRt . sattha [ sArtha ] 2. 142. gU. sAtha; sattha [ zastra] 5. 152. saMphAsa [ saMsparza ] 4. 62. sattha [ zAstra ] 4. 84. saMma [ samyaktva ] 2. 27. sadda [ zabda ] 2. 3. gU. sAda sammA [ sam+mA] 1. 118. gU. saddala [ zArdala ] 5. 124. ga. samAvaM ma samAvaNe; hiM samAnA - sAdUlo saMvAria [ samAracita ] 6. 15. saMta : sat ] 2. 9. chatAM, sAro mANasa. gU. saMta. sayala [ sakala ] 1. 28. kalAyo saMdANa [ de. ] 5. 142. niya yukta, goLa. trita karavu sa =si he. 8.4. sara smR] 6. 12. 67-kR saraghara [ sarovara ] 1 45. gU. sama [ sam+A+i ] 7. 80 saravara gU. samAeM samatthia [ samarthita ] 2. 103. sarisa [ sadRza ] 1 44. gU. sarasuM-sAthe samasANa [ zmazAna ] 3. 37. salavaNa [ salAvaNya ] 5. 5. ga. samasANa. samANa [sam+mAnaya 2 172. saloNI [ salAvaNyA ] 1. 22. mAnathI bhogavad si he. 84 gU. saluNI hiM. salUnA 11 bhuz2a salla [ nAmakriyApada zalyAya] usamANa [sam+Apa ]5.252.si. 5. 14 gU. sAlavU he.8.4.142. samANa [ samAna ] 3. 194. sAthe. savva [ zravya ] 1. 116. samAlahaNa [ samAlabhana ] 3 67 / savaDaMmuha / de. ] 3. 180.saMmukha alaMkAra i0 de. nA.8.21. samIla [sama+ila ] 6. 43. savaNa [zramaNa ] 5. 208 samu / sam+ucca ] 2. 139. savatti [ sapatnI ] 6. 42. ma. gU. uMcuM savata

Page #376
savANia [sa+varNa+ika ] 1. 30 / sAhulau [ A.] 1. dhvajAnuM vastra sasa [ svasa ] 3. 66. de.nA.8 52. sAhulI vastra, kapahuM sasuraya [ zvasuraka ] 6. 22. gU. sAhUkAra [ sAdhukAra ] 2. 14.. sasaro; hiM. sasura;ma. sAsarA. jayajayakAra. . sikkha [zikSa].3. 190. saha [ de. ] 1. 135. zobhaq si. he. 8. 4.100=rAj gU .zIkhavaI,sa. zIkha. saha [ sabhA ] 4. 135. zIkhAmaNa.ma. zikhaviNe. sigghu [ zIghram ] 4. 271 sahAva [svabhAva ] 2. 87. sahasatti [ sahasA+iti ] 1. 43. siMga [ zRGga ] 3. 151. sira [ziras] 1.11.gU. zira; sahAsa [ sahana] 3. 143. hiM. sira saDa [ saha ] 1. 42. sADa [zAt ] 1.6. vinAza siri [zrI] 1. 13. zobhA, lakSmI sa. gU. saDavU; hiM. saDanA sirikhaMDa [ zrIkhaMDa ] 2. 105. sANa [zvan ] 2. 83; 5.55. eka prakAracaM caMdana sANa [ saMjJA ] 5. 55. gU. sAna, siviNa [ svapna ] 5. 33. sANa [ zravaNa ] 4. 226. sisira [ de. ] 1. 88. dahiM sAmaNNa [ sAmAnya ] 3. 78. de.nA.8.31 sAmisAla [ svAmizreSTha ] 5. 148. sihi [zikhin ] 1, 16. mora prA. gU. sAmisAla. sihi [zikhin ] 2.25. bhAgna. sAyara [ sAgara ] 2. 28. gU. sAyara sihiNa [ de. ] 3. 113. stana sAra [sAra] 1. 107. samAcAra de. nA. 8.31. sAra [ de. ] 3. 1. dalana karanAra. sIyala [zItala ] 1.36.gU zIrcha pA. sa. ma. - sIsa[ de ]2.1.09. si.he.8.4.2. sAvaya [ zvApada ] 4.265. -katha sAvaya [ zrAvaka ] 4. 265. sIha [siMha ] 3.65.prAHgU.sIha sAlaNa [smaraNaka] 5. 32. smaraNa. 'sukka [zuSka ] 5. 105. gU sUI sAha [ de. ] 4. 299. si suNa [ zru ] 1. 107. mU. he. 8.4.2 kath suNavU; 'hiM. sunanA. si. hai. sAhAra [ sahakAra] 1. 17. 8. 4. 241. sAhukkAra [ sAdhukAra ] 5. 34. suNahulla [ zvAnika ] 4. 229. zubhazabda bolavA te. kutarAnA jevU

Page #377
suNNau [zUnyaM] 6. 85. gU. sUnuM suNha [snuSA ] 4. 218. ma. sUna. sutta [ supta ] 1. 100. gU. sUtuM suMdira [ saundarya ] 3. 123. suvva [ karma, pra. - zru]4. .. 257. si. he. 8.4. 243. sumara [sma] 4. 315. gU. samaravaM. hiM. sumaranA. si.he.8.4.74. summa [ karma.pra. - zru ]5.262. suha-acchaNa [ sukhAsana ] 2. 53. pAlakhI. suhama [ subhaga] 3. 126. . suhAva [kri. Page #378
saMketasUci G.L.L.-Gujarati Language and Literature by Prof. ___N.B. Divatia, Vol. I, 1920 A.D. & Vol. II, 1932 A.D., University of Bombay, Bombay. G.P.-Grammatik der Prakrit-sprachen, by Prof. R. ____Pischel (Encyclopaedia of Indo-Aryan Research) 1900 A.D. Strassburg. J.A.O.S.-Journal of American Oriental Society. J.R.A.S.-Journal of Royal Asiatic Society. M K.A.P. or Materialien-Materialien zur Kenntnis des Apabhrams'a by Prof. R. Pischel 1902 A.D. Berlin. O.D.B.L. or O.D.B.-The Origin and the Develop ment of Bengali Language Part I, by Dr. Sunitikumar Chatterji 1928 A.D. Calcutta Uni. versity, Calcutta. Shahidulla-Le Chants de Mystiques de Kanba et de Saraha, Ed. M. Shahidulla 1928 A.D. Paris. a.kA.tra.-apabhraMzakAvyatrayI ( jinadattasUri ) saM. paM. lAlacaMdra gAMdhI, (G.O.S. XXXVII) 1927 A.D. Oriental Institute, Baroda. ma.pA.-apabhraMzapAThAvalI. kA.mI.-kAvyamImAMsA ( rAjazekhara ) Ed. C. D. Dalal, (G. O.S.I.) 1920 A.D., Oriental Institute, Baroda. chaM.zA.-chaMdo'nuzAsana (hemacaMdra ) prakAzaka, zeTha devakaraNa mulacaMda, i. sa. 1912, muMbAI. tatvArtha-tatvArthAdhigamasUtra ( umAsvAti) AItaprabhAkarapranthamAlA,mayUkha, 2. vIrasaMvat 2453, pUnA.

Page #379
de.nA. athavA de.nA.mA.-dezInAmamAlA ( hemacaMdra ) Part I, Ed. Murlydhar Banerjee, 1931 A.D. Calcutta Univer sity, Calcutta. prA.gu.kA.--prAcInagurjarakAvyasaMgraha Ed. C. D. Dalal, (G.O.S. XIII) 1920 A.D. Oriental Institute, Baroda. prA.pi.-prAkRtapaigalam Ed. Chandra Mohan Ghosha, 1902 A.D., Bibliotheca Indica Series, Calcutta. prA.sa.-prAkRtasarvasva ( mArkaNDeya ) Ed. S. P. V, Bhattanath Swami, 1927, A.D. Grantha Pradarshini Series No. 4, Part I, Vizagapattam. pA.sa.ma.-pAiasahamahaNNavo saM.paM.haragovindadAsa i. sa.1928,kalakattA. bha.ka. athavA bhavi.-bhavisayattakahA Ed. C. D. Dalal, & .. Dr. P. D. Gune, (G. O. S. XX ) 1923 A.D. Oriental Institute, Baroda. si.he.-siddhahemacandra [prAkRtavyAkaraNa] (hemacandra) Ed. Dr. _P. L. Vaidya, (AItaprabhAkarapranthamAlA,mayUkha 6.), Poona. vipa.-virATaparva ( Kumbakonam Edition.) ha.pu.-harivaMzapurANa (jinasena ), A uparAMta zabdakozanA AdinA saMketo je vaparAyalA che, te te pramANe samagre samajI levA. bIjA saMketo sahelAIthI samajAya evA. hoI atre noMcyA nathI.

Page #380
| zuddhipatram / asya zuddhipatrasya vAcane nimnalikhitAH sUcanAH avaSeyAH / (1) prastutoddharaNakatyekaH azuddhapAThaH zuddhapAThazceti kramo nimnAle khitazuddhivAcane'vaseyaH / (2) [ ] mUlavAcanAzuddhayarthaM kalpitaH pAThaH / ( 3 ) + iti avaziSTodvAracihnam / (4) mULapAThazuddhiH sthULAkSaraiH saMskRtachAyAzuddhizca sUkSmAkSarairnirdiSTA / (5) spaSTazuddhayarthajJAnAya TippaNI dRSTavyaiva / // 1 // 1 20 / virahena vidhyan manmathagajapatau / virahiNaH vidhyan gatapatikAmarmasu / 21 / ISu / Isu / 49 / yudhyata snAta | yudhyata ramadhvaM snAta / 63 / RrbUritaM / karaMbitaM / 65 / balAhakaiH / balAkAbhiH / 66 / karoti / kurvatI 68 | pAyaDa | pADala | 80 / pratAyanAyAsena / pratyAyanAyAsena / 83 / praviSTaH / prAptaH / 86 / viracaya | viracayya / 87 / Arohya / Aropya / 88 / abhisiMcya / abhiSicya / 92 / dhAvat / dhAvayat / 107 / zrUyate / 1 zRNvate / 112 / pariNAmitAH / pariNAmitau / 118 | muyarahu / murayahu / prekSanaka / prekSaNaka / sumanoharam / manoharam / 119 1 karakamala / karakamakamala | 121 | saNa | [ sNdnn]| 123 / samuhAbhaMga | [bhamuhAbhaMgau ] | 129 / kRtrimAni / kRtrimANi / 130 / sajjanacitAni / sajjanacittAni / 132 / urucaraNa / UrukaracaraNa / 133 / stabdhvA ... luThathatA / stambhitvA ... loThayat / // 2 // 8 / mAyitaH / mAtaH / 17 / AkaraNaM... azeSAnAM / AkAraNaM... azeSANAM / 43 / tula / tulA / 44 / etad nizrutya / tad nizrutya / 47 / mAyitAH / mAtAH / 51 / amha i / amhai / vayaM AyAtA / 52 puSpa / puSpa / 62 / Aryate / vidhyApyate / 65 / parimitA / parivRtA / 66 / astamani / astamanaM / 75 / dApita / darzita api ayAtA / vayaM / 81 / kASTaM / kASThaM / 93 / zrutvA uccattaraH / zrutvA janaH hRSTaH uccataraH / 102 / kalazaM / kaluSaM / 106 / kAJcanamaJcaH racitaH catuHpArzvaH / kAJcanamaJcAH racitAH catuH pArzveSu / 115 / + dhAhAviu bhAmaMDalajaNayahiM dhAhAviu lavaNaMkusataNayahiM / 120 / nAgarikena / nAgarikeNa / 129 / drohinI / drohiNI / 141 / lakSmI / lakSmIH / 145 / dIrghAyuH ... pAzva / dIrghAyuH...pArzva 146 / te / tau / 148 / savibhISaNau kumudAMgadau / vibhISaNAH kumudAMgAMgadAH / 163 / hRda / hUda / 166 / zaciH / zacI / 167 /

Page #381
vaideyAH / vaidetyA / 179 / roghava / rAghava / 196 / devahaM " / devahaM / 19 // bhiccihiM / bhiccihi " / 210 / avarANi / aparANi // 10 / bhayAnti / etAni / 23 / kare / karayoH / 55 / stanatale / stanataTe / 67 / samAlabhanaM / samAlaMbhanaM / 74 / maru maarmi| maramArami / priye maaryaami| mArayAmyeva / 78 / kimapi / kim / 115 / kRtvA / kuru / 117 / niyaNi helnnu| niyayaNihelaNu / nijastane helanAM / nijaka-gRhe / 144 / nn| nnN| 177 / uhu / [ehu] / pazyata / eSaH / 184 / variM / vahari / 190 / nivAse / nivAsAt / 195 / nihelanA jAyate / gRhaM yAhi / 196 / jA jAhi / jAjAhi / 37 / Nimalli / Nimmali / 38 / veNudAri ripu / gheNudAri -ripu / 47 / maraMki / ma[ya]raMkiM / 45-56 / ye / 'yaH' tathA ca bahuvacanasthAne ekavacanaM vAcya; evaM ca 55-56. / 53 / dhutatapaH tapaHsuta / 79 / hari-rAma / hari rAma / hariH rAma / 112 / vissabhara / vi. ssaMbhara / 204 / uhayahiM / [uhaya] / ubhayoH mAlAkurupatyoH sutA / udadhiH mAlakurupateH sutA / 226 / zANa | zravaNa // 350 / sAmitti / somitti / 162 / viAe / vioe / guruNA bhrAtuH / gurubhrAtuH / 311 / aasnnnn| olaNNa / 315 / paMcapayaI / pNcviyii| paMcapadAni / pacavratAni / 3 / uhaya uyy| 10 / sacaraMtu / saMcaraMtu / 24 / muh| mubha / mriyate / mRtA / 42 / jhaDaya / jheMDaya / / / Ni? / Niddha / niSTha / nigdha / 50 / jIkkhiu / jokkhiu| 60 / niSkaMkAla | nRkaMkAla / 63 / kola / 'kula' iti sarvasthAnezvasyA paMktau / 70 / kanaka / zara / 72 / ptt| paTTa / 92 / namittikaiH / naimittikaiH / 13 / sudaru / suMdaru / 9 / romaciu / romaMciu / 99 / sachaNNau / saMchaNNa / 1.. / sohai / nivaDai / 103 / acai / aNgh| 113 / satuTThau / saMtudvau / 119 / saMbarahi / sabarahi / 120 / gttaa| ghttaa| 121 / aryaH yathA dattam / arghyaH yathA dttH| 3 / / stImita / stimita / 135 / kuMbhakalA / kuMbhasthala / 140 / sasi / sasi / 152 / dINNI / diNNI / 153 / suhau / sUhau / 154 / tAvagAraya / taavNgaary|

Page #382
1550 165 / bhaNaMta "muddhatta / bhaNaMti "muddhatteM / 166 / capAuri / caMpAuri / 170 / sapattau / saMpattau / 188 / buddhiu / buddhie / 223 / paDhatu / paDhaMtu / 212 / maansottre| mAnuSottare / 246 / vallakIM / vallakI / 251 / racitAzrayaH / racitAzrayAH / 259 / riSTanagara / bhariSamagaraM / 270 / ghaNaguNisaru / dhaNuguNi saru / dhanaguNezvaraM / dhanurguNe zaraM / 271 / dhrava / dhruvaM / 278 / vRddhatvena / vidvatvena / 299 / bharata kSetre / bharatakSetre / 15 / samAcaritaM / samAracitaM / 23 / citaMtu / ciMtaMtu / 12 / aviyala / [ima aviyl| 56 // chivati / chivaMti / 74 / pur| puraM / 80 / pasuNa / psuubh| 82 / pranaSTe / praNaSTe / 107 / (ni) n / n / 138 / vINAlAvaNi vaMsa / vINAlAvaNivaMsa / bhAlApane vNs|bhaalaapniivNsh / 147 / narendra surendraiH / nrendraasurendraiH| 8 / vijJAptaH / vijJaptaH / kaMcit / kazcit / 10 / aSTAnAm / aSTAnAmapi / / 8 / saahsH| sAhasaM / 20 / kallANAI / kallANaI / 39 / guNavadbhayaH / guNavadbhiH / 6 / laao| loo| 8 / zraNotu / zunakaH / 15 / medasaMpAdanaiH / vedhasaMpAdane / 46 / NaiNAhaM / NaINAhaM / 63 / bahu guNasAraH bahuguNasAraH / 14 / jANihisi / jANIhisi / 17 / dittttii| dihi // 23 // bhaNahi / bhaNNai / 45 / sura / suMdari / 46 / sarIri / parIrI / 6 / maaranda / mabharaMdae / 18 / pharanta phuranta / // 13 // ... / baisA ghaDA / baisI ghaMDA / / dakSiNApadezena / dakSigo zena / 40 / ataM / zrutaM / 46 / sahAvata / sahAvatta /

Page #383
96 TippaNI: uddharaNa 5.247-289. AmAM zliSTa vizeSaNo vAparI dhanuSa ane vhAlA nhAnA vALakanuM sAmya dhvanita che. (1) koDisaru = 1. koTizara 2 koTIzvara; (2.) suvaMzaguNena = 1. sArA vAMsa ane paNa thI; 2. sArAvaMza ane guNathI. (3) bhajai - 1. parAjIyate; 2. palAyate / u. 5. paMkti 300=puSpadanta = (1) sUryAcandramasau ( 2 ) tannAmA kaviH |

Page #384
138 [suyaNadujaNasahAvaviveyaNu ghaI mAyahe vibhasai, caDapphaDatahaM cammahi-mAsAiM asai tti / hou kAeNa sarisu, Nicca-karayaraNa-sIlo chiDDa-pahAri vva / tahe vAyaso hi karayareMto pauttha-vaiyANaM hoi hiyayaro, chiDDehiM ca AhAramettaM vilupai / khalo ghaI pauttha-vaiyAkulabAliyANaM vijjha-saMpAyaNehiM dukkha-jaNau, acchiDDe vi 15 jIviaM vilupai / jANiu kharo jaisau, suyaNa-riddhi-dasaNe jhijjhai nilajjo, mahalleNaM ca sadde ullavai / tahe rAsaho hi 'imuttaya riddhi-mahallaM asiu na tIrai tti cittae jhijjhai, avibhAvijjaMta-akkharaM ca ullavai / khalu ghaI Ayaho kira mahalla-riddhi jAyalliatti macchareNa jhijjhai / 20 payaDa-dosa-kharAlAvaM ca ullvi| avi kAla-sappu jaisau, chiDa-maggaNa-vAvaDo kuDila-gai-maggo vva / tahe bhuyaMgamo hi para-kayAI chiDDAI maggai, savvahA poTTeNa ca kasai / khalo ghaI saI je kuNai chiDDAi, thaDDho va bhamai / ciMte, khalu mAtaram api bhavati klezapIDitAnAM carmAsthimAMsAni aznAti iti / bhavatu kAkena sadRzaH, nityakalakalanazIlaH chidraprahArI iva / tayoH vAyasaH hi kalakalAyamAnaH proSitapatikAnAM bhavati hitakaraH chidreSu ca AhAramAtraM vilumpti| khalaH khalu proSitapatikAkulabAlikAnAM bhedasaMpAdanaiH duHkhajanakaH achidre api jIvitaM vilumpati / jJAtaH kharaH yAdRzaH, sujanaRddhidarzane kSIyate nirlajjaH mahatA zabdena ca ullpti| tayoH rAsabhaH hi atimuktakamRddhimahAntaM azituM na tIrayatIti citte kSIyate; avibhAvyamAnAkSaraM ca ullapati / khalaH khallu asya kila maharddhiH jAtA iti mAtsaryeNa kSIyate, prakaTadoSakharAlApaM ca ullapati / api kAlasarpaH yAdRzaH,chidramArgeNa vyApRtaH kuTilagatimArgaH iva / tayoH bhujaMgamo hi parakRtAni chidrANi mArgayati, sarvathA udareNa ca karSati / khalaH khalu svayameva karoti chidrANi, stabdhaH iva bhramati /

Page #385
ujjoyaNasUri] hUM! - visu jaisau, pamuha-rasiu jIaMta-karo vva / taheva 25. mahurau muhe mahuraM, maMtehi ca kIrai rasAyaNaM / khalo ghaI muhe jje kaDUyau, maMtaiM ca ghaDiyaI vi visaMghaDai / hUM, bujjhaivaTTai khalu khalo jji jaisau, ujjiya-siNehu pasu-bhatto ya / tahe khalo vi varau pIlijjaMto vimukka-Neho, a-yANato ya pasUhi khajjai / iaru ghaI eka pae jje mukka-Nehu, jANai 30 je pasu taha vi khjji| kiM ca bhaNNau, savvahA khalu a. sui jaisau, visiTTha-jaNa-pariharaNijjo a-paripphuDa-sadAbaddha-khudda-maMDalI-giNigiNAviu va / tahe so vi varau, kiM kuNai aNNaho ji kassai viAru / khalo ghaI saI jji bahu-viAra-bhaMgi-bhariallau tti / savvahA, maha pattiyAsu evaM phuDaM bhaNaMtassa saMsayaM mottuN| mA mA kAhisi metti ugga-bhuaMgaNa va khaleNa // cintaye, hUM ! viSaM yAdRzaM; pramukharasikaH jIvAMtakaraH iva / tayozca viSaM mukhe madhuraM maMtraizca kriyate rasAyanam / khalaH khalu mukhe eva kaTukaH maMtrAn ca ghaTitAn api visaMghaTati / hUM, budhyate vartate khalaH khalaH eva yAdRzaH, ujjhitasnehaH pazubhaktaH ca / tayoH khalaH api varaH pIDyamAnaH vimuktasnehaH ajAnan ca pazubhiH khAdyate / itaraH khalu ekapade eva muktasnehaH, jAnAtyeva pazuM tathApi khAdati / kiM ca bhaNyatAm , sarvathA khalu azuciH yAdRzaH viziSTajanapariharaNIyaH aparisphuTazabdAbaddhakSudramaMDalIzabdAyamAnaH iv| tayo saH api varaH, kiM, karoti anyasya eva kasyApi vikAraH / khalaH khalu svayameva bahuvikArabhaMgIbharitaH iti / sarvathA mayi pratIhi evaM sphuTaM bhaNati saMzayaM moktuM mA mA karoSi maitrI upamujagena iva khalena // .

Page #386
_